Digitized  by  tine  Internet  Arcinive 

in  2007  witii  funding  from 

IVIicrosoft  Corporation 


http://www.arcliive.org/details/cliristtestamentOOnewyrich 


THE 

NEW  TESTAMENT 

OF 

OUR  LORD  AND  SAVIOUR  JESUS  CHRIST 

TRANSLATED  OUT  OF  THE  ORIGINAL  GREEK !  AND  WITH 

THE  FORMER  TRANSLATIONS  DILIGENTLY  COMPARED 

AND  REVISED,  BY  HIS  MAJESTY'S  SPECIAL  COMMAND 

APPOINTED  TO  BE  READ  IN  CHURCHES 


CUM  PRIVILEGIO 


NEW  YORK 
JAMES  POTT  AND  CO, 

PRINTED   IN   GREAT   BRITAIN 
AT  THE   CAMBRIDGE  UNIVERSITY  PRESS 


Qameo  i6mo,  text 


pronouncing  /^ 


TABLE  OF  SIGNS  USED  IN  THIS  BOOK. 

In  this  book,  the  words  of  which  the  pronunciation  is  marked 
are  divided  into  syllables  by  short  hyphens  (•).  The  syllable  on 
which  most  stress  is  to  be  laid  in  reading  is  marked  (').  In  com- 
pound names  two  accents  are  often  introduced.  The  longer 
hyphen  (-)  indicates  the  division  into  parts  of  compound  names 
so  far  as  it  is  noted  in  the  Authorized  Version. 


a  as  in  ah,  arm,  father. 

y  as  in 

typical,  fuUy. 

& 

» 

abet,  hat,  dilemma. 

aa 

= 

a  of  am. 

a 

» 

tame. 

^ 

= 

a  o/ fare. 

fare. 
caU. 

as  in  mediaeval. 

6 

9> 

met,  her,  second. 

^ 

» 

aisle. 

e 

» 

mete. 

y 

» 

hail. 

6 

= 

a  in  tame. 

ao 

= 

0  of  alone. 

i  as  in  fine. 

ah  as  in  maul. 

I 

»> 

him,  fir,  plentiful. 

^ 

» 

heed. 

i 

» 

machine. 

ei 

= 

io/fine. 

I 

» 

peculiar. 

eu  as  in  neuter. 

6 

alone. 

ew 

»> 

lewd. 

6 

ii 

on,  protect. 

6i 
c 

oil. 
celestial. 

6 

t> 

nor. 

ch 

99 

character. 

Q 

a 

son. 

Cl 

9> 

delicious. 

u 

» 

tune. 

k 

» 

giant 

iX 

it 

rude. 

s 

» 

his. 

ti 

99 

us. 

^ 

» 

adhesion. 

u 

»> 

turner. 

Th 

>» 

Thomas. 

y 

>» 

lyre. 

Q 

>» 

attraction. 

THE  GOSPEL  ACCORDING  TO 

ST.  MATTHEW. 


CHAPTER  I 

THE  book  of  the  generation 
of  Jesus  Christ,  the  son  of 
David,  the  son  of  Abraham. 

2  Abraham  begat  Isaac;  and 
Isaac  begat  Jacob;  and  Jacob 
begat  Judas  and  his  breferen; 

3  And  Jtidas  begat  Phar'-es 
and  Zar'-a  of  Tha'-mSr;  and 
Ph^'-es  begat  Es'-rom;  and 
fjs'-rom  bep;at  Ar'-am;^ 

4  And  Ar  -^m  b^gat  A-min'-^- 
dab;  and  A-min'-^-d^b  begat 
Na-as'-s6n;  and  Na-as'-s6n  be- 
gat Sai'-mon; 

5  And  Sar-mon  begat  Bo'-6z 
of  Ra'-^ab;  and  Boj;Oz  b^^t 
o'-bed  of  Ruth;  and  o'-bed  be- 
gat Jesse; 

6  And  Jesse  begat  David  the 
king ;  and  David  the  king  begat 
Solomon  of  her  thathadbeen  the 
wife  of  U-ri'-as; 

7  And  Solomon  begat  Ro-bo'- 
^m;  and  Ro-bo'-^m  begat  A- 
bi'-a;  and  A-bi'-a  begat  A'-s^; 

8  And  A'-sa  begat  J6s'-a-phat; 
and  J6s'-a-phat  begat  Joram; 
and  Joram  begat  O-zi'-^s; 

9  And  O-a'-as  begat  Jo'-a- 
tiiam;  and  Jo'-a-tham  begat 
A'-^az;  and  A'-chaz  begat 
fiz-e-ki'-as ; 

10  And  Ez-e-ki'-as  begat  IM- 
n^s'-ses;  and  Ma-nas'-ses  begat 
Anion ;  and  Amon  begat  Jo-si'- 
as; 

11  And  Jo-si'-^s  begat  Jech- 
6-ni'-as  and  his  brethren,  about 
the  time  they  were  carried  away 
to  Babylon: 

12  And  after  they  were  brought 
to  Babylon,  Je^-6-nf-as  be- 
gat Sa-la'-thi-el;  and  S^-la'- 
thi-el  begat  Z6-r6b'-a-bel ; 


13,  And  Z6r5fc'-^-b61  be^t 
A-bir-ud ; '  ^and  A-bi'-i^  ^  t>fegat 
E-li'-a-kim';  and  E-li'-a-lmn  be- 
gat A'-z6r^ 

14  And  A'-z6r  b^at  Sa'-doc; 
^d  Sa'-doc  be^t  A'-chim;  and 
A'-chim  begat  E-li'-ud; 

15  And  Eli'-ud  begat  fel-e-a^- 
zar;  and  £l-e-a'-zar  begat  Mat'- 
th^n;  and  Mat'-th^n  begat  Ja- 
cob; 

16  And  Jacob  begat  Joseph  the 
husband  of  Mary,  of  whom  was 
bom  Jesus,  who  is  called  Christ. 

17  So  all  the  generations  from 
Abraham  to  David  are  fourteen 
generations;  and  from  David 
until  the  carrying  away  into 
Babylon  are  fourteen  genera- 
tions; and  from  the  carrying 
away  into  Babylon  imto  Christ 


18  %  Now  the  birth  of  Jesus 
Christ  was  on  this  wise:  When 
as  his  mother  Mary  was  es- 
poused to  Joseph,  before  they 
came  together,  she  was  foimd 
with  child  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

19  Then  Joseph  her  husband, 
being  a  just  man,  and  not  will- 
ing to  make  her  a  publick 
example,  was  minded  to  put  her 
away  privily. 

20  But  while  he  thought  on 
these  things,  behold,  the  angel 
of  the  Lord  appeared  unto  him 
in  a  dream,  saying,  Joseph, 
thou  son  of  David,  fear  not  to 
take  unto  thee  Mary  thy  wife : 
for  that  which  is  conceived  in 
her  is  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

21  And  she  shall  bring  forth 
a  son,  and  thou  shalt  call  his 
name  JESUS:  for  he  shall 
save  his  people  from  their  sins. 

22  Now  all  this  was  done,  that 


ST.  MATTHEW  2 

it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was 
spoken  of  the  Lord  by  the  pro- 
phet, saying", 

23  Behold,  a  %arg^  shall  be 
with  child,  and  shall  biing  forth 
a  son,  and  they  shall  call  his 
nan^e  i^m-m^n-u-elrWhich  being 
inferpf eted  is,  Gbd  with  us. 

24  Then  Joseph  being  raised 
from  sleep  did  as  the  angel  of 
the  Lord  had  bidden  him,  and 
took  unto  him  his  wife : 

25  And  knew  her  not  till  she 
had  brought  forth  her  firstborn 
son:  and  he  called  his  name 
JESUS. 


^  CHAPTER  2 

NOW  when  Jesus  was  bom 
in  Bethlehem  of  Judasa  in 
the  days  of  Herod  the  king,  be- 
hold, there  came  wise  men  from 
the  east  to  Jerusalem, 

2  Saying,  Where  is  he  that  is 
bom  King  of  the  Jews  ?  for  we 
have  seen  his  star  in  the  east, 
and  are  come  to  worship  him.; 

3  When  Herod  the  king  had 
heard  these  things,  he  was 
troubled,  and  all  Jerusalem  with 
him. 

4  And  when  he  had  gathered 
all  the  chief  priests  and  scribes 
of  the  people  together,  he  de- 
manded of  them  where  Christ 
should  be  bom. 

5  And  they  said  unto  him.  In 
Bethlehem  of  Judsea:  for  thus 
it  is  written  by  the  prophet, 

6  And  thou  Bethlehem,  in  the 
land  of  Juda,  art  not  the  least 
among  the  princes  of  Juda :  for 
out  of  thee  shall  come  a  Gover- 
nor, that  shall  rule  my  people 
krael. 

7  Then  Herod,  when  he  had 
privily  called  the  wise  men,  in- 
q^uired  of  them  diligently  what 
time  the  star  appeared. 

8  And  he  sent  them  to  Beth- 
lehem, and  sai(^  Gro  and  search 


The  wise  men  directed  by  a  star 

diligently  for  the  young  child; 
and  when  ye  have  foimd  him, 
bring  me  word  again,  that  I  may 
come  and  worship  him  also. 

9  When  they  had  heard  the 
king,  they  departed;  and,  lo, 
the  star,  which  they  saw  in  the 
east,  went  before  them,  till  it 
came  and  stood  over  where  the 
young  child  was. 

10  When  they  saw  the  star, 
they  rejoiced  with  exceeding 
great  jov. 

11  If  And  when  they  were 
come  into  the  house,  they  saw 
Ihe  young  child  with  Mary  his 
mother,  and  fell  down,  and 
worshipped  him :  and  when  they 
had  opened  their  treasures, 
they  presented  unto  him  gifts ; 
gold,  and  frankincense,  and 
myrrh. 

12  And  being  warned  of  God 
in  a  dream  that  they  should 
not  return  to  Herod,  they  de- 
parted into  their  own  coimtry 
another  way. 

13  And  when  they  were  de- 

Earted,  behold,  the  angel  of  the 
rord  appeareth  to  Joseph  in  a 
dream,  saying.  Arise,  and  take 
the  young  child  and  his  mother, 
and  flee  into  Egypt,  and  be 
thou  there  until  I  bring  thee 
word :  for  Herod  will  seek  the 
young  child  to  destroy  him. 

14  When  he  arose,  he  took  the 
young  child  and  his  mother  by 
night,  and  departed  into  Egypt: 

15  And  was  there  until  the 
death  of  Herod :  that  it  might  be 
fulfilled  which  was  spoken  of 
the  Lord  by  the  prophet,  saying. 
Out  of  Egypt  have  I  called  my 
son. 

16  ^  Then  Herod,  when  he  saw 
that  he  was  mocked  of  the  wise 
men,  was  exceeding  wroth,  and 
sent  forth,  and  slew  all  the  chil- 
dren that  were  in  Bethlehem, 
and  in  all  the  coasts  thereof, 


The  preaching  of  John  the  Baptist         ST.  MATTHEW  3 

4  And  the  same  John  had  his 
raiment  of  camel's  hair,  and  a 
leathern  girdle  about  his  loins ; 
and  his  meat  was  locusts  and 


from  two  years  old  and  imder, 
according  to  the  time  which  he 
had  diligently  inquired  of  the 
wise  men. 

17  Then  was  fulfilled  that 
which  was  spoken  by  Jeremy 
the  prophet,  saying, 

18  In  Ra'-md  was  there  a 
voice  heard,  lamentation,  and 
weeping,  and  great  mourning, 
Rachel  weeping  for  her  chil- 
dren, and  would  not  be  com- 
forted, because  they  are  not. 

19  Tf  But  when  Herod  was 
dead,  behold,  an  angel  of  the 
Lord  appeareth  in  a  dream  to 
Joseph  in  Egypt, 

20  Saying,  Arise,  and  take  the 
young  child  and  his  mother,  and 
go  into  the  land  of  Israel :  for 
they  are  dead  which  sought  the 
yoimg  child's  life. 

21  And  he  arose,  and  took  the 
young  child  and  his  mother,  and 
came  into  the  land  of  Israel. 

22  But  when  he  heard  that  Ar- 
che-la'-us  did  reign  in  Judaea  in 
the  room  of  his  father  Herod, 
he  was  afraid  to  go  thither: 
notwithstanding,  being  warned 
of  God  in  a  dream,  he  turned 
aside  into  the  parts  of  Galilee: 

23  And  he  came  and  dwelt 
in  a  city  called  Nazareth :  that 
it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was 
spoken  by  the  prophets.  He  shall 
be  called  a  Nazarene. 

CHAPTERS 

IN  those  days  came  John  the 
Baptist,    preaching   in   the 
wilderness  of  Judasa, 

2  And  saying.  Repent  ye :  for 
the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  at 
hand, 

3  For  this  is  he  that^was 
spoken  of  by  the  prophet  E-s^'- 
as,  saying.  The  voice  of  one 
crying  in  the  wilderness.  Pre- 
pare ye  the  way  of  the  Lord, 
make  his  paths  straight. 


wild  honey. 

5  Then  went  out  to  him  Jeru- 
salem, and  all  Judaea,  and  all 
the  region  roimd  about  Jordan, 

6  And  were  baptized  of  him  in 
Jordan,  confessing  their  sins. 

7  ^  But  when  he  saw  many  of 
the  Pharisees  and  Sad'-du-ce^s 
come  to  his  baptism,  he  said 
imto  them,  O  generation  of  vi- 
pers, who  hath  warned  you  to 
flee  from  the  wrath  to  come? 

8  Bring  forth  therefore  fruits 
meet  for  repentance: 

9  And  think  not  to  say  within 
yourselves.  We  have  Abraham 
to  onr  father:  for  I  say  unto 
you,  that  God  is  able  of  these 
stones  to  raise  up  children  unto 
Abraham. 

10  And  now  also  the  axe  is 
laid  imto  the  root  of  the  trees: 
therefore  every  tree  which 
bringeth  not  forth  good  fruit  is 
hewn  down,  and  cast  into  the 
fire. 

11  I  indeed  baptize  you  with 
water  unto  repentance:  but 
he  that  cometh  after  me  is 
mightier  than  I,  whose  shoes  I 
am  not  worthy  to  bear :  he  shall 
baptize  you  with  the  Holy 
Ghost,  and  with  fire: 

12  Whose  fan  is  in  his  hand, 
and  he  will  throughly  purge  his 
floor,  and  gather  his  wheat  into 
the  gamer;  but  he  will  bum 
up  the  chaflF  with  unquenchable 
fire. 

13  H  Then  cometh  Jesus  from 
Galilee  to  Jordan  unto  John,  to 
be  baptized  of  him. 

14  But  John  forbad  him,  say- 
ing, I  have  need  to  be  baptized 
of  thee,  and  comest  thou  to  me  ? 

15  And  Jesus  answering  said 
unto  him.  Suffer  it  to  be  so  now; 


ST.  MATTHEW  4 

for  thus  it  becometh  us  to  fulfil 
all  righteousness.  Then  he  suf- 
fered him. 

16  And  Jesus,  when  he  was 
baptized,  went  up  straightway 
out  of  the  water:  and,  lo,  the 
heavens  were  opened  unto  him, 
and  he  saw  the  Spirit  of  God 
descending  like  a  dove,  and 
lighting  upon  him: 

1 7  And  lo  a  voice  from  heaven, 
saying.  This  is  my  beloved  Son, 
in  whom  I  am  well  pleased. 

CHAPTER  4 

THEN  was  Jesus  led  up  of 
the  Spirit  into  the  wilder- 
ness to  be  tempted  of  the  devil. 

2  And  when  he  had  fasted 
forty  days  and  forty  nights,  he 
was  afterward  an  hungred. 

3  And  when  the  tempter  came 
to  him,  he  said.  If  thou  be  the 
Son  of  God,  command  that  these 
stones  be  made  bread. 

4  But  he  answered  and  said. 
It  is  written,  Man  shall  not  live 
by  bread  alone,  but  by  every 
word  that  proceedeth  out  of  the 
mouth  of  God. 

5  Then  the  devil  taketh  him  up 
into  the  holy  city,  and  setteth 
him  on  a  pinnacle  of  the  temple, 

6  And  saith  imto  him.  If  thou 
be  the  Son  of  God,  cast  thyself 
down :  for  it  is  written,  He  shall 
give  his  angels  charge  concern- 
ing thee :  and  in  their  hands  they 
shall  bear  thee  up,  lest  at  any 
time  thou  dash  thy  foot  against 
a  stone. 

7  Jesus  said  unto  him.  It  is 
written  again.  Thou  shalt  not 
tempt  the  Lord  thy  God. 

8  Again,  the  devil  taketh  him 
up  into  an  exceeding  high  moun- 
tain, and  sheweth  him  all  the 
kingdoms  of  the  world,  and  the 
glory  of  them ; 

9  And  saith  tmto  him.  All  these 
things  will  I  give  thee,  if  thou 


Christ  Jhdeth^  aiid  is  tevipted 

wilt   fall   down   and   worship 
me. 

10  Then  saith  Jesus  unto  him. 
Get  thee  hence,  Satan :  for  it  is 
written.  Thou  shalt  worship 
the  Lord  thy  God,  and  him  only 
Shalt  thou  serve. 

1 1  Then  the  devil  leaveth  him, 
and,  behold,  angels  came  and 
ministered  unto  him. 

12  H  Now  when  Jesus  had 
heard  that  John  was  cast  into 
prison,  he  departed  into  Galilee; 

13  And  leaving  Nazareth,  he 
came  and  dwelt  in  C^-per'-na- 
lim,  which  is  upon  the  sea  coast, 
in  the  borders  of  Za-bu'-lon  and 
Neph'-tha-lim: 

14  That  it  might  be  fulfilled 
which  was  spoken  by  E-s^'-as 
the  prophet,  saying, 

15  The  land  of  Za-bu'-lgn, 
and  the  land  of  Neph'-tha-lim, 
by  the  way  of  the  sea,  beyond 
Jordan,  Gralilee  of  the  Gentiles ; 

16  The  people  which  sat  in 
darkness  saw  great  light ;  and  to 
them  which  sat  in  the  region 
and  shadow  of  death  light  is 
spnmg  up. 

17  ^  From  that  time  Jesus 
began  to  preach,  and  to  say. 
Repent:  for  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  at  hand. 

18  H  And  Jesus,  walking  by 
the  sea  of  Galilee,  saw  two 
brethren,  Simon  called  Peter, 
and  Andrew  his  brother,  cast- 
ing a  net  into  the  sea :  for  they 
were  fishers. 

19  And  he  saith  unto  them. 
Follow  me,  and  I  will  make  you 
fishers  of  men. 

20  And  they  straightway  left 
their  nets,  and  followed  him. 

21  And  going  on  from  thence, 
he  saw  other  two  brethren, 
James  the  son  of  Zeb'-e-dee,  and 
John  his  brother,  in  a  ship  with 
Zeb'-e-dee  their  father,  mending 
their  nets;  and  he  called  them. 


His  sermon  on  the  mount 

2^  And  they  immediately  left 
tn^hip  and  their  fiather,  and 
followed  him. 

23  H  And  Jesus  went  about 
all  Galilee,  teaching  in  their 
synagogues,  and  preaching  the 
gospel  of  the  kingdom,  and 
healing  all  manner  of  sickness 
and  all  manner  of  disease  a- 
mong  the  people. 

24  And  his  fame  went  through- 
out all  Syria:  and  they  brought 
imto  him  all  sick  people  that 
were  taken  with  divers  diseases 
and  torments,  and  those  which 
w^ere  possessed  with  devils,  and 
those  which  were  lunatick,  and 
those  that  had  the  palsy;  and 
he  healed  them. 

25  And  there  followed  him 
great  multitudes  of  people  from 
Galilee,  and  from  De-cfep'-6-lis, 
and  from  Jerusalem,  and  from 
Judaea,  and  from  beyond  Jordan. 

>-       ,,£HAPTER5 

AND  seeing  the  multitudes, 
i-  he  went  up  into  a  moun- 
tain :  and  when  he  was  set,  his 
disciples  came  unto  him : 

2  Ajid  he  opened  his  mouth, 
and  taught  them,  saying, 

3  Blessed  are  the  poor  in 
spirit:  for  theirs  is  the  kingdom 
of  heaven. 

4  Blessed  are  they  that  mourn: 
for  they  shall  be  comforted. 

5  Blessed  are  the  meek:  for 
they  shall  inherit  the  earth. 

6  Blessed  are  they  which  do 
hunger  and  thirst  after  right- 
eousness: for  they  shall  be 
filled. 

7  Blessed  are  the  merciful :  for 
they  shall  obtain  mercy. 

8  Blessed  are  the  pure  in 
heart:  for  they  shall  see  God. 

9  Blessed  are  tiie  peacemakers : 
for  they  shall  be  called  the  chil- 
dren of  God. 

10  Blessed  are  they  which  are 


ST.  MATTHEW  5 

persecuted  for  righteousness* 
sake:  for  theirs  is  the  kingdom 
of  heaven. 

11  Blessed  are  ye,  when  men 
shall  revile  you,  and  persecute 
you,  and  shall  say  all  manner  of 
evil  against  you  falsely,  for  my 
sake. 

12  Rejoice,  and  be  exceeding 
glad:  for  great  is  your  reward 
in  heaven:  for  ao  persecuted 
theyjiie^rej^ets-^widch  were 
bpfnrf  3rnn.  — _ 

13  If  Ye  are  the  salt  of  the 
earth:  but  if  the  salt  have  lost 
his  savour,  wherewith  shall  it  be 
salted  ?  it  is  thenceforth  good  for 
nothing,  but  to  be  cast  out,  and 
to  be  trodden  imder  foot  of  men. 

14  Ye  are  the  light  of  the 
world.  A  city  that  is  set  on  an 
hill  cannot  be  hid. 

15  Neither  do  men  light  a 
candle,  and  put  it  under  a 
bushel,  but  on  a  candlestick; 
and  it  giveth  light  unto  all  that 
are  in  the  house. 

16  Let  your  light  so  shine 
before  men,  that  they  may  see 
your  good  works,  and  glorify 
your  Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

17  ^  Think  not  that  I  am 
come  to  destroy  the  law,  or  the 
prophets:  I  am  not  come  to 
destroy,  but  to  fulfil. 

18  For  verily  I  say  unto  you. 
Till  heaven  and  earth  pass,  one 
jot  or  one  tittle  shall  in  no  wise 
pass  from  the  law,  till  all  be 
fulfilled. 

19  Whosoever  therefore  shall 
break  one  of  these  least  com- 
mandments, and  shall  teach  men 
so,  he  shall  be  called  the  least 
in  the  kingdom  of  heaven:  but 
whosoever  shall  do  and  teach 
them,  the  same  shall  be  called 
great  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

20  For  I  say  unto  you.  That 
except  yotu*  righteousness  shall 
exceed  the  righteousness  of  the 


ST.  MATTHEW  5 

scribes  and  Pharisees,  ye  shall 
in  no  case  enter  into  the  king- 
dom of  heaven. 

21  T  Ye  have  heard  that  it  was 
said  by  them  of  old  time.  Thou 
Shalt  not  kill;  and  whosoever 
shall  kill  shall  be  in  danger  of 
the  judgment: 

22  But  I  say  tmto  you,  That 
whosoever  is  angry  with  his 
brother  without  a  cause  shall  be 
in  danger  of  the  judgment:  and 
whosoever  shall  say  to  his  bro- 
ther, Ra'-ca,  shall  be  in  danger 
of  the  coimcil:  but  whosoever 
shall  say,  Thou  fool,  shall  be  in 
danger  of  hell  fire. 

23  Therefore  if  thou  bring  thy 
gift  to  the  altar,  and  there  re- 
memberest  that  thy  brother 
hath  ought  against  thee; 

24  Leave  there  thy  gift  before 
the  altar,  and  go  thy  way;  first 
be  reconciled  to  thy  brother,  and 
then  come  and  ofier  thy  gift. 

2§  Agree  with  thine  adversary 
qmckly,  whiles  thou  art  in  the 
way  with  him;  lest  at  any  time 
the  adversary  deliver  thee  to 
the  judge,  and  the  judge  deliver 
thee  to  the  officer,  and  thou  be 
cast  into  prison. 

26  Verily  I  say  unto  thee.  Thou 
Shalt  by  no  means  come  out 
thence,  till  thou  hast  paid  the 
uttermost  farthing. 

2y  ^  Ye  have  heard  that  it  was 
said  by  them  of  old  time.  Thou 
Shalt  not  commit  adultery: 

28  But  I  say  imto  you.  That 
whosoever  looketh  on  a  woman 
to  lust  after  her  hath  committed 
adultery  with  her  already  in  his 
heart. 

29  And  if  thy  right  eye  offend 
thee,  pluck  it  out,  and  cast  it 
from  thee :  for  it  is  profitable  for 
thee  that  one  of  thy  members 
should  perish,  and  not  that  thy 
whole  body  should  be  cast  into 
hell. 


Chrisfs  sermon  on  the  mount 

30  And  if  thy  right  hand  offend 
thee,  cut  it  oif,  and  cast  it  from 
thee:  for  it  is  profitable  for  thee 
that  one  of  thy  members  should 
perish,  and  not  that  thy  whole 
body  should  be  cast  into  hell. 

31  It  hath  been  said,  Who- 
soever shall  put  away  his  wife, 
let  him  give  her  a  writing  of 
divorcement: 

32  But  I  say  unto  you.  That 
whosoever  shall  put  away  his 
wife,  saving  for  the  cause  of 
fornication,  causeth  her  to  com- 
mit adultery:  and  whosoever 
shall  marry  her  that  is  divorced 
committeth  adultery. 

33  TI  Again,  ye  have  heard  that 
it  hath  been  said  by  them  of 
old  time,  Thou  shalt  not  for- 
swear thyself,  but  shalt  perform 
tmto  the  Lord  thine  oaths: 

34  But  I  say  tmto  you,  Swear 
not  at  all;  neither  by  heaven; 
for  it  is  God's  throne: 

35  Nor  by  the  earth;  for  it  is 
his  footstool:  neither  by  Jeru- 
salem; for  it  is  the  city  of  the 
great  King. 

36  Neither  shalt  thou  swear  by 
thy  head,  because  thou  canst  not 
make  one  hair  white  or  black. 

37  But  let  your  commxmication 
be.  Yea,  yea;  Nay,  nay:  for 
whatsoever  is  more  than  these 
Cometh  of  evil. 

38  H  Ye  have  heard  that  it 
hath  been  said.  An  eye  for  an 
eye,  and  a  tooth  for  a  tooth: 

39  But  I  say  unto  you,  That 
yeresistnotevil:  but  whosoever 
shall  smite  thee  on  thy  right 
cheek,  tm*n  to  him  the  other  also. 

40  And  if  any  man  will  sue 
thee  at  the  law,  and  take  away 
thy  coat,  let  him  have  thy  cloke 
also. 

41  And  whosoever  shall  com- 
pel thee  to  go  a  mile,  go  with 
him  twain. 

42  Give  to  him  that  asketh  thee, 


8 


Christ  teacheth  Iww  t§  yray 

and  from  him  that  would  borrow 
of  thee  turn  not  thou  away. 

43  \  Ye  have  heard  that  it 
hath  been  said,  Thou  shalt  love 
thy  neighbotu*,  and  hate  thine 
enemy. 

44  But  I  say  unto  you,  Love 
your  enemies,  bless  them  that 
curse  you,  do  good  to  them  that 
hate  you,  and  pray  for  them 
which  despiteftilly  use  you,  and 
persecute  you; 

45  That  ye  may  be  the  chil- 
dren of  your  Father  which  is  in 
heaven:  for  he  maketh  his  stm 
to  rise  on  the  evil  and  on  the 
good,  and  sendeth  rain  on  the 
just  and  on  the  imjust. 

46  For  if  ye  love  them  which 
love  you,  what  reward  have  ye? 
do  not  even  the  publicans  the 
same? 

47  And  if  ye  salute  your  bre- 
thren only,  what  do  ye  more 
than  others?  do  not  even  the 
publicans  so? 

48  Be  ye  therefore  perfect, 
even  as  your  Father  which  is 
in  heaven  is  perfect. 

CHAPTER  6 

TAKE  heed  that  ye  do  not 
your  alms  before  men,  to  be 
seen  of  them :  otherwise  ye  have 
no  reward  of  your  Father  which 
is  in  heaven. 

2  Therefore  when  thou  doest 
thine  alms,  do  not  sound  a 
trumpet  before  thee,  as  the  hy- 
pocrites do  in  the  synagogues 
and  in  the  streets,  that  they 
may  have  glory  of  men.  Verily 
I  say  unto  you,  They  have  their 
reward. 

3  But  when  thou  doest  alms, 
let  not  thy  left  hand  know  what 
thy  right  hand  doeth: 

4  That  thine  alms  may  be  in 
secret:  and  thy  Father  which 
seeth  in  secret  himself  shall  re- 
ward thee  openly 


ST.  MATTHEW  6 

5  II  And  when  thou  prayest, 
thou  Shalt  not  be  as  the  hypo- 
crites are:  for  they  love  to  pray 
standing  in  the  synagogues  and 
in  the  comers  of  ttie  streets, 
that  they  may  be  seen  of  men. 
Verily  I  say  unto  you.  They  have 
their  reward. 

6  But  thou,  when  thou  prayest, 
enter  into  thy  closet;  and  when 
thou  hast  shut  thy  door,  pray  to 
thy  Father  which  is  in  secret; 
and  thy  Father  which  seetii  in 
secret  shall  reward  thee  openly. 

7  But  when  ye  pray,  use  not 
vain  repetitions,  as  the  heathen 
do:  for  they  think  that  they 
shall  be  heard  for  their  much 
speaking. 

8  Be  not  ye  therefore  like  unto 
them:  for  your  Father  know- 
eth  what  things  ye  have  need  of, 
before  ye  ask  him. 

9  After  this  manner  therefore 
pray  yejT^bur  Father  which 
art  in  heaven,  Hallowed  be  thy 
name. 

ID  Thy  kingdom  come.  Thy 
will  be  done  in  earth,  as  it  is  in 
heaven. 

11  Give  us  this  day  our  daily 
bread. 

12  And  forgive  us  our  debts, 
as  we  forgive  our  debtors. 

13  And  lead  us  not  into  temp- 
tation, but  deliver  us  from  evil: 
For  thine  is  the  kingdom,  and 
the  power,  and  the  glory,  for 
ever.  A^^iji^n. — — . 

14  For  if  ye  forgive  men  their 
trespasses,  your  heavenly  Fa- 
ther will  also  forgive  you: 

15  But  if  ye  forgive  not  men 
their  trespasses,  neither  will 
your  Father  forgive  your  tres- 
passes. 

16  %  Moreover  when  ye  fast, 
be  not,  as  the  hypocrites,  of  a 
sad  coimtenance:  for  they  dis- 
figure their  faces,  that  they  may 
appear  imto  men  to  fast.  Verily 

1-5 


ST.  MATTHEW  7 

I  say  unto  you.  They  have  their 
reward. 

17  But  thou,  when  thou  fastest, 
anoint  thine  head,  and  wash 
thy  face; 

18  That  thou  appear  not  unto 
men  to  fast,  but  unto  thy  Father 
which  is  in  secret:  and  thy 
Father,  which  seeth  in  secret, 

^abalUrowQi«d  thee  openly. 

19"^  Lay  not  up  for  yourselves 
treasures  upon  earth,  where 
moth  and  rust  doth  corrupt,  and 
where  thieves  break  through 
and  steal: 

20  But  lay  up  for  yourselves 
treasures  in  heaven,  where 
neither  moth  nor  rust  doth 
corrupt,  and  where  thieves  do 
not  break  through  nor  steal: 

21  For  where  your  treasure  is, 
there  will  your  heart  be^so. 
^'22nieTight  of  the  body  is  the 
eye:  if  therefore  thine  eye  be 
single,  thy  whole  body  shall  be 
full  of  light. 

23  But  if  thine  eye  be  evil, 
thy  whole  body  shall  be  full  of 
darkness.  If  therefore  the  light 
that  is  in  thee  be  darkness,  how 
great  z^jttiat_ darkness ! 

24  M  Noinarl~can  serve  two 
masters :  for  eitlier  he  will  hate 
ffie  one,  and  love  the  other;  or 
else  he  will  hold  to  the  one,  and 
despise  the  other.  Ye  cannot 
serve  God  and  mammon. 
j^2§^herefore  I  say  unto  you, 

ake  no  thought  for  your  life, 

hat  ye  shaU  eat,  or  what  ye 

;tmll  drink;  nor  yet  for  your 

iody,  what  ye  shall  put  on.  Is 

'fl5f.  the  life  more  than  meat,  a^d 

^^  ~  *^ody  than  rainient  ? 

lehold  Ihe  fowls  of  the 
air:  for  they  sow  not,  neither 
do^ttiey  reap,  nor  gather  into 
bams;  yet  your  heavenly  Father 
feedeth  them.  Are  ye  not  niuch 
toey^ 
^wyou  by  taking 


i 


Of  worldly  things 

thought  can  add  one  cubit  tmto 
his  stature? 

28  And  why  take  ye  thought 
for  raiment?  Consider  the  lilies 
of  the  field,  how  they  grow ;  they 
toil  not,  neither  do  they  spin: 

29  And  yet  I  say  imto  you. 
That  even  Solomon  in  all  his 
glory  was  not  arrayed  like  one 
otiose. 

/30^herefore,  if  God  so  clgtUj? 
'the  grass  of  the  field,  wHidS  to 
day  is,  and  to  morrow  is  cast 
into  the  oven,  shall  Tzenot  much 
more  cfo?7ie~you,YO"ye  6T  little 

^^^erefore  take  no  thought, 
saying.  What  shall  we  eat? 
or.  What  shall  we  drink?  or. 
Wherewithal  shall  we  be  cloth- 
ed? 

32  (For  after  all  these  things 
do  the  Gtentiles  seek :)  for  your 
heavenly  Father  knoweth  that 
ye  have  need  of  all  these  things. 

33  But  seek  ye  first  the  king- 
dom of  God,  and  his  righteous- 
ness; and  all  these  things  shall 
be  added  imto  you. 

34  Take  ^therefore  no  thought 
for  the  morrow :  for  the  morrow 
shall  take  thought  for  the  things 
of  itself.  Sufficient  unto  the  day 
is  the  evil  thereof. 

CHAPTER  7 

JUDGE  not,  that  ye  be  not 
judged. 

2  For  with  what  judgment  ye 
judge,  ye  shall  be  judged:  and 
with  what  measure  ye  mete,  it 
shall  be  measured  to  you  again. 

3  And  why  beholdest  thou  the 
mote  that  is  in  thy  brother's 
eye,  but  considerest  not  the 
beam  that  is  in  thine  own  eye? 

4  Or  how  wilt  thou  say  to  thy 
brother.  Let  me  puU  out  the 
mote  out  of  thine  eye;  and, 
behold,  a  beam  is  in  thine  own 
eye? 


10 


fey« 


hlse  prophets 

5  Thou  hypocrite,  first  cast  out 
the  beam  out  of  thine  own  eye; 
and  then  shalt  thou  see  clearly 
to  cast  out  the  mote  out  of  thy 
brother's  eye. 

6  ^  Give  not  that  which  is 
holy  unto  the  dogs,  neither  cast 
ye  your  pearls  before  swine,  lest 
they  trample  them  imder  their 
feet,  and  turn  again  and  rend 
you. 

7  II  Ask,  and  it  shall  be  giyen 
you^seek,  and  ye  shall  find; 
knock,  and  it  shall  be  opened 
imto  you: 

8  For  every  one  that  asketlj 
receiveth;  and  he  that  seeketh 
findeth;  and  to  him  that  knock- 
eth  it  shall  be  opened. 

9  Or  what  man  is  there  of  you, 
whom  if  his  son  ask  bread,  will 
he.  give  him  a  stone  ? 

10  Or  if  he  ask  a  fish,  will  he 
give  himu  serpent? 

1 1  If  ye  then,  being  evil,  know 
how  to  give  good  gifts  imto  your 
children,  how  much  more  shall 
your  Father  which  is  in  heaven 
give  good  things  to  them  that 
ask  him? 

~i2~THSrefore  all  things  what- 
soever ye  would  that  men  should 
do  to  you,  do  ye  even  so  to 
them:  for  this  is  the  law  and 
the  prophets. 

13  ^  Enter  ye  in  at  the  strait 
gate:  for  wide  is  the  gate,  and 
broad  is  the  way,  that  leadeth 
to  destruction,  and  many  there 
be  which  go  in  thereat: 

14  Because  strait  is  the  gate, 
and  narrow  is  the  way,  which 
leadeth  unto  life,  and  few  there 
be  that  find  it. 

15  H  Beware  of  false  prophets, 
which  come  to  you  in  sheep*^s 
clothing,  but  inwardly  they  are 
ravening  wolves. 

16  Ye  shall  know  them  by  their 
fruits.  Do  men  gather  grapes  Of 
thorns,  or  figs  of  thistles? 


ST.  MATTHEW  7 

17  Even  so  every  good  tree 
bringeth  forth ^ood  fruit;  but  a 
corrupt  tree  bringeth  forth  evil 
Jruit 

18  A  ^ood  tree  cannot  bring 
forth,  evil .  fruit,  neither  can  a 
cmpipLJxgL^-Jbnnjg  forth  good 

fmt. 

19  Every  tree  that  bringeth 
gpt  forth  good  fruit  is  hewn 
down,  and  cast  into  the  fire. 

20  Wherefore  by  their  fruits  ye 
shall  know  them. 

21  II  Not  every  one  that  saith 
imto  me.  Lord,  Lord,  shall  enter 
into  the  kingdom  of  heaven ;  but 
he  that  doeth  the  will  of  my 
Father  which  is  in  heaven, 

22  Many  will  say  to  me  in  that 
day.  Lord,  Lord,  have  we  not 
prophesied  in  thy  name?  and  in 
thy  name  have  cast  out  devils? 
and  in  thy  name  done  many 
wonderful  works? 

23  And  then  will  I  profess  unto 
them,  I  never  knew  you :  depart 
from  me,  ye  that  work  iniquity. 

24  H  Therefore  whosoever 
heareth  these  sayings  of  mine, 
and  doeth  them,  I  will  liken 
him  unto  a  wise  man,  which 
built  his  house  upon  a  rock: 

25  And  the  rain  descended,  and 
the  floods  came,  and  the  winds 
blew,  and  beat  upon  that  house; 
and  it  fell  not :  for  it  was  founded 
upon  a  rock. 

26  And  every  one  that  heareth 
these  sayings  of  mine,  and  doeth 
them  not,  shall  be  likened  imto 
a  foolish  man,  which  built  his 
house  upon  the  sand: 

27  And  the  rain  descended,  and 
the  floods  came,  and  the  winds 
blew,  and  beat  upon  that  house; 
and  it  fell:  and  great  was  the 
fall  of  it 

28  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
Jesus  had  ended  these  sayings, 
the  people  were  astonished  at 
his  dodxine: 

I  1-6 


ST.  MATTHEW  8 

29  For  he  taught  them  as  one 
having  authority,  and  not  as 
the  scribes. 

CHAPTER  8 
TTTHEN  he  was  come  down 
VV  from  the  mountain,  great 
multitudes  followed  him, 

2  And,  behold,  there  came 
a  leper  and  worshipped  him, 
saying,  Lord,  if  thou  wilt,  thou 
canst  make  me  clean. 

3  And  Jesus  put  forth  his 
hand,  and  touched  him,  say- 
ing, I  will ;  be  thou  clean.  And 
immediately  his  leprosy  was 
cleansed. 

4  And  Jesus  saith  unto  him. 
See  thou  tell  no  man;  but  go 
thy  way,  shew  thyself  to  the 
priest,  and  offer  the  gift  that 
Moses  commanded,  for  a  testi- 
mony imto  them. 

5  H  And  when  Jesus  was  en- 
tered into  C^-p^r'-na-iim,  there 
came  imto  him  a  centxuion,  be- 
seeching him, 

6  And  saying,  Lord,  my  ser- 
vant lieth  at  home  sick  of  the 
palsy,  grievously  tormented. 

7  And  Jesus  saith  imto  him,  I 
will  come  and  heal  him, 

8  The  centurion  answered  and 
said.  Lord,  I  am  not  worthy 
that  thou  shouldest  come  under 
my  roof:  but  speak  the  word 
only,  and  my  servant  shall  be 
healed. 

9  For  I  am  a  man  under 
authority,  having  soldiers  tm- 
der  me:  and  I  say  to  this  jnarii 
Go,  and  he  goeth;  and  to  an- 
other. Come,  and  he  cometh; 
and  to  my  servant.  Do  this, 
and  he  doeth  it 

ID  When  Jesus  heard  lY,  he 
marvelled,  and  said  to  them  that 
followed.  Verily  I  say  tmto  you, 
I  have  not  found  so  great  faith, 
no,  not  in  Israel. 

II  And  I  say  unto  you.  That 


The  centurion's  servant  healed 

many  shall  come  from  the  east 
and  west,  and  shall  sit  down 
with  Abraham,  and  Isaac,  and 
Jacob,  in  the  kingdom  of  hea- 
ven. 

12  But  the  children  of  the 
kingdom  shall  be  cast  out  into 
outer  darkness:  there  shall  be 
weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

13  And  Jesus  said  imto  the 
centurion.  Go  thy  way;  and  as 
thou  hast  believed,  so  be  it  done 
unto  thee.  And  his  servant  was 
healed  in  the  selfsame  hour. 

14  \  And  when  Jesus  was 
come  into  Peter's  house,  he  saw 
his  wife's  mother  laid,  and  sick 
of  a  fever. 

15  And  he  touched  her  hand, 
and  the  fever  left  her :  and  she 
arose,  and  ministered  tmto  them. 

16  H  When  the  even  was  come, 
they  brought  imto  him  many 
that  were  possessed  with  de- 
vils :  and  he  cast  out  the  spirits 
with  his  word,  and  healed  all 
that  were  sick: 

17  That  it  might  be  fulfilled 
which  was  spoken  by  E-sm'-^s 
the  prophet,  saying,  Himself 
took  our  infirmities,  and  bare 
our  sicknesses. 

18  H  Now  when  Jesus  saw 
great  multitudes  about  him,  he 
gave  commandment  to  depart 
unto  the  other  side. 

19  And  a  certain  scribe  came, 
and  said  unto  him.  Master,  I 
will  follow  thee  whithersoever 
thou  goest. 

20  And  Jesus  saith  unto  him. 
The  foxes  have  holes,  and  the 
birds  of  the  air  have  nests ;  but 
the  Son  of  man  hath  not  where 
to  lay  his  head. 

21  And  another  of  his  disciples 
said  unto  him,  Lord,  suffer  me 
first  to  go  and  bury  my  father. 

22  But  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
Follow  me;  and  let  the  dead 
bury  their  dead. 


12 


The  Gadarene  demoniacs 

23  ^  And  when  he  was  entered 
into  a  ship,  his  disciples  followed 
him. 

24  And,  behold,  there  arose  a 
great  tempest  in  the  sea,  inso- 
much that  the  ship  was  covered 
with  the  waves:  but  he  was 
asleep. 

25  And  his  disciples  came  to 
hirriy  and  awoke  him,  saying, 
Lord,  save  us:  we  perish. 

26  And  he  saith  unto  them, 
Why  are  ye  fearful,  O  ye  of 
little  faith  ?  Then  he  arose,  and 
rebuked  the  winds  and  the  sea; 
and  there  was  a  great  caln;. 

27  But  the  men  marvelled, 
saying.  What  manner  of  man 
is  this,  that  even  the  winds  and 
the  sea  obey  him! 

28  %  And  when  he  was  come  to 
the  other  side  into  the  cotmtry 
of  the  Ger'-ge-senes,  there  met 
him  two  possessed  with  devils, 
coming  out  of  the  tombs,  ex- 
ceeding fierce,  so  that  no  man 
might  pass  by  that  way. 

29  And,  behold,  they  cried  out, 
saying.  What  have  we  to  do 
with  thee,  Jesus,  thou  Son  of 
God?  art  thou  come  hither  to 
torment  us  before  the  time? 

30  And  there  was  a  good  way 
oflF  from  them  an  herd  of  many 
swine  feeding. 

31  So  the  devils  besought  him, 
saying.  If  thou  cast  us  out, 
suffer  us  to  go  away  into  the 
herd  of  swine. 

32  And  he  said  unto  them. 
Go.  And  when  they  were  come 
out,  they  went  into  the  herd  of 
swine:  and,  behold,  the  whole 
herd  of  swine  ran  violently  down 
a  steep  place  into  the  sea,  and 
perished  in  the  waters. 

33  And  they  that  kept  them 
fled,  and  went  their  ways  into 
the  city,  and  told  every  thing, 
and  what  was  befallen  to  the 
possessed  of  the  devils. 


ST.  MATTHEW  9 

34  And,  behold,  the  whole  city 
came  out  to  meet  Jesus:  and 
when  they  saw  him,  they  be- 
sought him  that  he  would  de- 
part out  of  their  coasts. 

CHAPTER  9 
AND  he  entered  into  a  ship, 
-"-  and  passed  over,  and  came 
into  his  own  city. 

2  And,  behold,  they  brought 
to  him  a  man  sick  of  the  palsy, 
lying  on  a  bed:  and  Jesus  see- 
ing their  faith  said  unto  tiie 
sick  of  the  palsy;  Son,  be  of 
good  cheer ;  thy  sins  be  forgiven 
thee. 

3  And,  behold,  certain  of  the 
scribes  said  within  themselves. 
This  man  blasphemeth. 

4  And  Jesus  knowing  their 
thoug-hts  said.  Wherefore  think 
ye  evil  in  your  hearts? 

5  For  whether  is  easier,  to  say. 
Thy  sins  be  forgiven  thee;  or 
to  say.  Arise,  and  walk? 

6  But  that  ye  may  know  that 
the  Son  of  man  hath  power  on 
earth  to  forgive  sins,  (then  saith 
he  to  the  sick  of  the  palsy,) 
Arise,  take  up  thy  bed,  and  go 
unto  thine  house. 

7  And  he  arose,  and  departed 
to  his  house. 

8  But  when  the  multitudes  saw 
if,  they  marvelled,  and  glori- 
fied God,  which  had  given  such 
power  imto  men. 

9 II  And  as  Jesus  passed  forth 
from  thence,  he  saw  a  man, 
named  Matthew,  sitting  at  the 
receipt  of  custom:  and  he  saith 
unto  him.  Follow  me.  And  he 
arose,  and  followed  him. 

10  II  And  it  came  to  pass,  as 
Jesus  sat  at  meat  in  the  house, 
behold,  many  publicans  and 
sinners  came  and  sat  down  with 
him  and  his  disciples. 

11  And  when  the  Pharisees 
saw  it,  they  said  unto  his  dis- 


13 


ST.  MATTHEW  9 

dples,  Why  eateth  your  Master 
with  publicans  and  sinners? 

12  But  when  Jesus  heard  that, 
he  said  unto  them,  They  that  be 
whole  need  not  a  physician,  but 
they  that  are  sick. 

13  But  go  ye  and  learn  what 
that  meaneth,  I  will  have 
mercy,  and  not  sacrifice:  for  I 
am  not  come  to  call  the  right- 
eous, but  sinners  to  repentance. 

14  If  Then  came  to  him  the 
disciples  of  John,  saying.  Why 
do  we  and  the  Pharisees  fast 
oft,  but  thy  disciples  fast  not? 

15  And  Jesus  said  imto  them. 
Can  the  children  of  the  bride- 
chamber  momn,  as  long  as  the 
bridegroom  is  with  them?  but 
the  days  will  come,  when  the 
bridegroom  shall  be  taken  from 
them,  and  then  shall  they  fast. 

16  No  man  putteth  a  piece  of 
new  cloth  unto  an  old  garment, 
for  that  which  is  put  in  to  fill  it 
up  taketh  from  the  garment,  and 
the  rent  is  made  worse. 

17  Neither  do  men  put  new 
wine  into  old  bottles:  else  the 
bottles  break,  and  the  wine 
runneth  out,  and  the  bottles 
perish:  but  they  put  new  wine 
into  new  bottles,  and  both  are 
preserved. 

18  II  While  he  spake  these 
things  unto  them,  behold,  there 
came  a  certain  ruler,  and  wor- 
shipped him,  saying.  My  daugh- 
ter is  even  now  dead:  but  come 
and  lay  thy  hand  upon  her,  and 
she  shall  live. 

19  And  Jesus  arose,  and  follow- 
ed him,  and  so  did  his  disciples. 

20  ^  And,  behold,  a  woman, 
which  was  diseased  with  an 
issue  of  blood  twelve  years, 
came  behind  hirrif  and  touched 
the  hem  of  his  garment: 

21  For  she  said  within  herself. 
If  I  may  but  touch  his  garment, 
I  shall  be  whole. 


Christ  rai^eth  Jairus'  daughter 

22  But  Jesus  turned  him  about, 
and  when  he  saw  her,  he  said. 
Daughter,  be  of  good  comfort; 
thy  faith  hath  made  thee  whole. 
And  the  woman  was  made 
whole  from  that  hour. 

23  And  when  Jesus  came  into 
the  ruler's  house,  and  saw  the 
minstrels  and  the  people  mak- 
ing a  noise, 

24  He  said  unto  them.  Give 
place:  for  the  maid  is  not  dead, 
but  sleepeth.  And  they  laughed 
him  to  scorn. 

25  But  when  the  people  were 
put  forth,  he  went  in,  and  took 
her  by  the  hand,  and  the  maid 
arose. 

26  And  the  fame  hereof  went 
abroad  into  all  that  land. 

27  ^  And  when  Jesus  departed 
thence,  two  blind  men  followed 
him,  crying,  and  saying.  Thou 
Son  of  David,  have  mercy  on  us. 

28  And  when  he  was  come  into 
the  house,  tiie  blind  men  came 
to  him:  and  Jesus  saith  unto 
them.  Believe  ye  that  I  am  able 
to  do  this?  They  said  unto  him. 
Yea,  Lord. 

29  Then  touched  he  their  eyes, 
saying.  According  to  your  faith 
be  it  unto  you. 

30  And  their  eyes  were  open- 
ed; and  Jesus  straitly  charged 
them,  saying.  See  that  no  man 
know  it, 

31  But  they,  when  they  were 
departed,  spread  abroad  his 
fame  in  all  that  coimtry. 

32  H  As  they  went  out,  be- 
hold, they  brought  to  him  a 
dtunb  man  possessed  with  a 
devil. 

33  And  when  the  devil  was  cast 
out,  the  dumb  spake:  and  the 
multitudes  marvelled,  saying.  It 
was  never  so  seen  in  Israel. 

34  But  the  Pharisees  said,  He 
casteth  out  devils  through  the 
prince  of  the  devils. 

14 


sendeth  out  the  twelve 

35  And  Jesus  went  about  all  the 
cities  and  villages,  teaching  in 
their  synagogues,  and  preach- 
ing the  gospel  of  the  kingdom, 
and  heaflng  every  sickness  and 
every  disease  among  the  people. 

36  H  But  when  he  saw  the 
multitudes,  he  was  moved  with 
compassion  on  them,  because 
they  fainted,  and  were  scatter- 
ed abroad,  as  sheep  having  no 
shepherd. 

37  Then  saith  he  imto  his 
disciples.  The  harvest  truly  is 
plenteous,  but  the  laboturers  are 
few; 

38  Pray  ye  therefore  the  Lord 
of  the  harvest,  that  he  will 
send  forth  laboiu*ers  into  his 
harvest. 

CHAPTER  10 
AND  when  he  had  called  unto 
^^  him  his  twelve  disciples,  he 
gave  them  power  against  un- 
clean spirits,  to  cast  them  out, 
and  to  heal  all  manner  of  sick- 
ness and  all  manner  of  disease. 

2  Now  the  names  of  the 
twelve  apostles  are  these;  The 
first,  Simon,  who  is  called 
Peter,  and  Andrew  his  brother; 
James  the  son  of  Zeb'-^-d^, 
and  John  his  brother; 

3  Philip,  and  Bartholomew; 
'niomas,  and  Matthew  the  pub- 
lican; James  the  son  of  Al- 
phse'-us,  and  L^b-bae'-us,  whose 
stuname  was  Th^d-dse'-us; 

4  Simon  the  Canaanite,  and 
Judas  Iscariot,  who  also  be- 
trayed him. 

5  These  twelve  Jesus  sent 
forth,  and  commanded  them, 
saying.  Go  not  into  the  way  of 
the  Gentiles,  and  into  any  city 
of  the  Sa-m^r'-i-tans  enter  ye 
noti 

6  But  go  rather  to  the  lost 
sheep  of  the  house  of  Israel. 

7  Aad  as  ye  go,  preach,  say- 


ST.  MATTHEW  10 

ing.  The  kingdom  of  heaven 
is  at  hand. 

8  Heal  the  sick,  cleanse  the 
lepers,  raise  the  dead,  cast  out 
devils:  freely  ye  have  received, 
freely  give. 

9  Provide  neither  gold,  nor 
silver,  nor  brass  in  your 
piu*ses, 

10  Nor  scrip  for  your  journey, 
neither  two  coats,  neither  shoes, 
nor  yet  staves:  for  the  work- 
man is  worthy  of  his  meat. 

1 1  And  into  whatsoever  city  or 
town  ye  shall  enter,  inquire  who 
in  it  is  worthy;  and  there  abide 
till  ye  go  thence. 

12  And  when  ye  come  into  an 
house,  salute  it. 

13  And  if  the  house  be  worthy, 
let  your  peace  come  upon  it:  but 
if  it  be  not  worthy,  let  your 
peace  return  to  you. 

14  And  whosoever  shall  not  re- 
ceive you,  nor  hear  your  words, 
when  ye  depart  out  of  that  house 
or  city,  shake  off  the  dust  of 
yoiu-  feet. 

15  Verily  I  say  imto  you,  It 
shall  be  more  tolerable  for  the 
land  of  Sodom  and  Go-mor'-rha 
in  the  day  of  judgment,  than  for 
that  city. 

16  If  Behold,  I  send  you  forth 
as  sheep  in  the  midst  of  wolves : 
be  ye  therefore  wise  as  serpents, 
and  harmless  as  doves. 

17  But  beware  of  men:  for 
they  will  deliver  you  up  to  the 
councils,  and  they  will  scourge 
you  in  their  synagogues; 

18  And  ye  shall  be  brought 
before  governors  and  kings  for 
my  sake,  for  a  testimony  a- 
gainst  them  and  the  Gentiles. 

19  But  when  they  deliver  you 
up,  take  no  thought  how  or 
what  ye  shall  speak :  for  it  shall 
be  given  you  in  that  same  hour 
what  ye  shall  speak. 

20  For  it  is  not  ye  that  speak, 


IS 


ST.  MATTHEW  ii 

but  the  Spirit  of  your  Father 
which  speaketh  in  you. 

21  And  the  brother  shall  de- 
liver up  the  brother  to  death, 
and  the  father  the  child :  and  the 
children  shall  rise  up  against 
their  parents,  and  cause  them 
to  be  put  to  death. 

22  And  ye  shall  be  hated  of 
all  men  for  my  name's  sake: 
but  he  that  endureth  to  the  end 
shall  be  saved. 

23  But  when  they  persecute 
you  in  this  city,  flee  ye  into 
another:  for  verily  I  say  unto 
you.  Ye  shall  not  have  gone 
over  the  cities  of  Israel,  till  the 
Son  of  man  be  come, 

24  The  disciple  is  not  above 
his  master,  nor  the  servant  a- 
bove  his  lord. 

25  It  is  enough  for  the  disciple 
that  he  be  as  his  master,  and  the 
servant  as  his  lord.  If  they 
have  called  the  master  of  the 
house  Be-el'-zS-bub,  how  much 
more  shall  they  call  them  of  his 
household? 

26  Fear  them  not  therefore: 
for  there  is  nothing  covered, 
that  shall  not  be  revealed ;  and 
hid,  that  shall  not  be  known. 

27  What  I  tell  you  in  darkness, 
that  speak  ye  in  light :  and  what 
ye  hear  in  the  ear,  that  preach 
ye  upon  the  housetops. 

28  And  fear  not  them  which 
kill  the  body,  but  are  not  able 
to  kill  the  soul:  but  rather  fear 
him  which  is  able  to  destroy 
both  soul  and  body  in  hell. 

29  Are  not  two  sparrows  sold 
for  a  farthing?  and  one  of  them 
shall  not  fall  on  the  groimd  with- 
out your  Father. 

30  But  the  very  hairs  of  your 
head  are  all  ntmibered. 

31  Fear  ye  not  therefore,  ye 
are  of  more,  value  than  many 
sparrows. 

32  Whosoever  therefore  shall 


The  apostles  are  instructed 

confess  me  before  men,  him 
will  I  confess  also  before  my 
Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

33  But  whosoever  shall  deny 
me  before  men,  him  wiU  I  also 
deny  before  my  Father  which  is 
in  heaven. 

34  Think  not  that  I  am  come 
to  send  peace  on  earth :  I  came 
not  to  send  peace,  but  a  sword. 

35  For  I  am  come  to  set  a  man 
at  variance  against  his  father, 
and  the  daughter  against  her 
mother,  and  the  daughter  in  law 
against  her  mother  in  law. 

36  And  a  man's  foes  shall  be 
they  of  his  own  household. 

37  He  that  loveth  father  or 
mother  more  than  me  is  not 
worthy  of  me :  and  he  that  lov- 
eth son  or  daughter  more  than 
me  is  not  worthy  of  me. 

38  And  he  that  taketh  not  his 
cross,  and  followeth  after  me,  is 
not  worthy  of  me. 

39  He  that  findeth  his  life 
shall  lose  it :  and  he  that  loseth 
his  life  for  my  sake  shall  find  it 

40  H  He  that  receiveth  you 
receiveth  me,  and  he  that  re- 
ceiveth me  receiveth  him  that 
sent  me. 

41  He  that  receiveth  a  prophet 
in  the  name  of  a  prophet  shall 
receive  a  prophet's  reward;  and 
he  that  receiveth  a  righteous 
man  in  the  name  of  a  righteous 
man  shall  receive  a  righteous 
man's  reward. 

42  And  whosoever  shall  give 
to  drink  unto  one  of  these  little 
ones  a  cup  of  cold  water  only  in 
the  name  of  a  disciple,  verily  I 
say  unto  you,  he  shall  in  no 
wise  lose  his  reward, 

CHAPTER  II 
AND  it  came  to  pass,  when 
■fc^  Jesus  had  made  an  end  of 
commanding    his    twelve    dis- 
ciples, he   departed   thence  to 


16 


Concerning  John  the  Baptist 

teach  and  to  preach  in  then- 
cities. 

2  Now  when  John  had  heard  in 
the  prison  the  works  of  Christ, 
he  sent  two  of  his  disciples, 

3  And  said  Unto  him,  Art  thou 
he  that  should  come,  or  do  we 
look  for  another  ? 

4  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  Go  and  shew  John 
again  those  things  which  ye  do 
hear  and  see : 

5  The  blind  receive  their  sight, 
and  the  lame  walk,  the  lepers 
are  cleansed,  and  the  deaf  hear, 
the  dead  are  raised  up,  and  the 
poor  have  the  gospel  preached 
to  them. 

6  And  blessed  is  he,  whosoever 
shall  not  be  offended  in  me. 

7  H  And  as  they  departed,  Jesus 
began  to  say  tmto  the  multi- 
tudes concerning  John,  What 
went  ye  out  into  the  wilder- 
ness to  see?  A  reed  shaken 
with  the  wind? 

8  But  what  went  ye  out  for  to 
see?  A  man  clothed  in  soft 
raiment?  behold,  they  that 
wear  soft  clothing  are  in  kings* 
houses. 

9  But  what  went  ye  out  for  to 
see?  A  prophet  ?  yea,  I  say  imto 
you,  and  more  than  a  prophet. 

10  For  this  is  he,  of  whom 
it  is  written.  Behold,  I  send 
my  messenger  before  thy  face, 
which  shall  prepare  thy  way 
before  thee. 

11  Verily  I  say  unto  you. 
Among  them  that  are  bom  of 
women  there  hath  not  risen  a 
greater  than  John  the  Baptist : 
notwithstanding  he  that  is  least 
in  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is 
greater  than  he. 

12  And  from  the  days  of  John 
the  Baptist  imtil  now  the  king- 
dom of  heaven  suffereth  vio- 
lence, and  the  violent  take  it  by 
force. 


ST.  MATTHEW  II 

13  For  all  the  prophets  and  the 
law  prophesied  until  John. 

14  And  if  ye  will  receive  it, 
this  is  E-li'-as,  which  was  for 
to  come. 

15  He  that  hath  ears  to  hear, 
let  him  hear. 

16  ^  But  whereunto  shall  I 
liken  this  generation?  It  is  like 
unto  children  sitting  in  the 
markets,  and  calling  unto  their 
fellows, 

17  And  saying.  We  have  piped 
unto  you,  and  ye  have  not 
danced;  we  have  mourned  imto 
you,  and  ye  have  not  lamented. 

18  For  John  came  neither  eat- 
ing nor  drinking,  and  they  say. 
He  hath  a  devil. 

19  The  Son  of  man  came  eat- 
ing and  drinking,  and  they  say. 
Behold  a  man  gluttonous,  and 
a  winebibber,  a  friend  of  pub- 
licans and  sinners.  But  wisdom 
is  justified  of  her  children. 

20  II  Then  began  he  to  up- 
braid the  cities  wherein  most  of 
his  mighty  works  were  done, 
because  they  repented  not: 

21  Woe  unto  thee,  Cho-ra'- 
zin!  woe  imto  thee,  Beth-sa'-i- 
dS.!  for  if  the  mighty  works, 
which  were  done  in  you,  had 
been  done  in  Tyre  and  si'-don, 
they  would  have  repented  long 
ago  in  sackcloth  and  ashes. 

22  But  I  say  imto  you.  It  shall 
be  more  tolerable  for  T3^e  and 
Si'-don  at  the  day  of  judgment, 
than  for  you. 

23  And  thou,  Ca-pSr'-na-iim, 
which  art  exalted  unto  heaven, 
Shalt  be  brought  down  to  hell : 
for  if  the  mighty  works,  which 
have  been  done  in  thee,  had  been 
done  in  Sodom,  it  would  have 
remained  until  this  day. 

24  But  I  say  unto  you,  That  it 
shall  be  more  tolerable  for  the 
land  of  Sodom  in  the  day  of 
judgment,  than  for  thee. 


17 


ST.  MATTHEW  I2 

25  II  At  that  time  Jesus  an- 
swered and  said,  I  thank  thee, 

0  Father,  Lord  of  heaven  and 
earth,  because  thou  hast  hid 
these  things  from  the  wise  and 
prudent,  and  hast  revealed  them 
unto  babes. 

26  Even  so.  Father:  for  so  it 
seemed  good  in  thy  sight. 

27  All  things  are  delivered 
unto  me  of  my  Father:  and  no 
man  knoweth  the  Son,  but  the 
Father;  neither  knoweth  any 
man  the  Father,  save  the  Son, 
and  he  to  whomsoever  the  Son 
will  reveal  him, 

28  %  Come  unto  me,  all  ye  that 
labotu*  and  are  heavy  laden,  and 

1  will  give  you  rest. 

29  Take  my  yoke  upon  you, 
and  learn  of  me;  for  I  am  meek 
and  lowly  in  heart:  and  ye 
shall  find  rest  imto  yotir  souls. 

30  For  my  yoke  is  easy,  and 
my  burden  is  light 

CHAPTER  12 
AT  that  time  Jesus  went  on 
■"•  the  sabbath  day  through  the 
com;  and  his  disciples  were  an 
hungred,  and  began  to  pluck 
the  ears  of  com,  and  to  eat. 

2  But  when  the  Pharisees  saw 
it,  they  said  imto  him.  Behold, 
thy  disciples  do  that  which  is 
not  lawful  to  do  upon  the  sab- 
bath day. 

3  But  he  said  unto  them.  Have 
ye  not  read  what  David  did, 
when  he  was  an  hungred,  and 
they  that  were  with  him ; 

4  How  he  entered  into  the 
house  of  God,  and  did  eat  the 
shewbread,  which  was  not  law- 
ful for  him  to  eat,  neither  for 
them  which  were  with  him, 
but  only  for  the  priests? 

5  Or  have  ye  not  read  in  the  law, 
how  that  on  the  sabbath  days 
the  priests  in  the  temple  profane 
the  sabbath,  and  are  blameless  ? 


Christ  reproveth  the  Pharisees 

6  But  I  say  unto  you.  That  in 
this  place  is  one  greater  than 
the  temple. 

7  But  if  ye  had  known  what 
this  meaneth,  I  will  have  mer- 
cy, and  not  sacrifice,  ye  would 
not  have  condemned  the  guilt- 
less. 

8  For  the  Son  of  man  is  Lord 
even  of  the  sabbath  day. 

9  And  when  he  was  departed 
thence,  he  went  into  their  syna- 
gogue: 

10  ^  And,  behold,  there  was  a 
man  which  had  his  hand  with- 
ered. And  they  asked  him, 
saying.  Is  it  lawful  to  heal  on 
the  sabbath  days?  that  they 
might  accuse  him. 

11  And  he  said  unto  them. 
What  man  shall  there  be  among 
you,  that  shall  have  one  sheep, 
and  if  it  fall  into  a  pit  on  the 
sabbath  day,  will  he  not  lay 
hold  on  it,  and  lift  it  out? 

12  How  much  then  is  a  man 
better  than  a  sheep?  Wherefore 
it  is  lawful  to  do  well  on  the 
sabbath  days. 

13  Then  saith  he  to  the  man. 
Stretch  forth  thine  hand.  And 
he  stretched  it  forth;  and  it 
was  restored  whole,  like  as  the 
other. 

14  ^  Then  the  Pharisees  went 
out,  and  held  a  cotmcil  against 
him,  how  they  might  destroy 
him. 

15  But  when  Jesus  knew  it,  he 
withdrew  himself  from  thence : 
and  great  multitudes  followed 
him,  and  he  healed  them  all ; 

16  And  charged  them  that 
they  should  not  make  him 
known: 

17  That  it  might  be  fulfilled 
which  was  spoken  by  E-sai'-fts 
the  prophet,  saying, 

18  Behold  my  servant,  whom 
I  have  chosen ;  my  beloved,  in 
whom  my  soul  is  well  pleased : 


18 


The  bliiid  and  dumb  healed 

I  will  put  my  spirit  upon  him, 
and  he  shall  shew  judgment  to 
the  Gentiles. 

19  He  shall  not  strive,  nor  cry ; 
neither  shall  any  man  hear  his 
voice  in  the  streets. 

20  A  bruised  reed  shall  he  not 
break,  and  smoking  flax  shall 
he  not  quench,  till  he  send  forth 
judgment  unto  victory. 

21  And  in  his  name  shall  the 
Gentiles  trust. 

22  II  Then  was  brought  unto 
him  one  possessed  with  a  devil, 
blind,  and  dumb:  and  he  healed 
him,  insomuch  that  the  blind 
and  dmnb  both  spake  and  saw. 

23  And  all  the  people  were 
amazed,  and  said.  Is  not  this 
the  son  of  David? 

24  But  when  the  Pharisees 
heard  zY,  they  said.  This  fellow 
doth  not  cast  out  devils,  but  by 
Be-er-z^-bub  the  prince  of  the 
devils. 

25  And  Jesus  knew  their 
thoughts,  and  said  unto  them. 
Every  kingdom  divided  against 
itself  is  brought  to  desolation; 
and  every  city  or  house  divided 
against  itself  shall  not  stand: 

26  And  if  Satan  cast  out  Satan, 
he  is  divided  against  himself; 
how  shall  then  his  kingdom 
stand? 

27  And  if  I  by  Be-el'-zS-bub  cast 
out  devils,  by  whom  do  your 
children  cast  them  out?  there- 
fore they  shall  be  yotu*  judges. 

28  But  if  I  cast  out  devils  by 
the  Spirit  of  God,  then  the  king- 
dom of  God  is  come  imto  you. 

29  Or  else  how  can  one  enter 
into  a  strong  man's  house,  and 
spoil  his  goods,  except  he  first 
bmd  the  strong  man?  and  then 
he  will  spoil  his  house. 

30  He  that  is  not  with  me  is 
against  me;  and  he  that  gather- 
eth  not  with  me  scattereth  a- 
broad. 


ST.  MATTHEW  12 

31  H  Wherefore  I  say  unto 
you.  All  manner  of  sm  and 
blasphemy  shall  be  forgiven 
unto  men:  but  the  blasphemy 
against  the  Holy  Ghost  shall 
not  be  forgiven  unto  men. 

32  And  whosoever  speaketh  a 
word  against  the  Son  of  man, 
it  shall  be  forgiven  him:  but 
whosoever  speaketh  against 
the  Holy  Ghost,  it  shall  not  be 
forgiven  him,  neither  in  this 
world,  neither  in  the  world  to 
come. 

33  Either  make  the  tree  good, 
and  his  fruit  good ;  or  else  make 
the  tree  corrupt,  and  his  fruit 
corrupt:  for  the  tree  is  known 
by  his  fruit. 

34  O  generation  of  vipers, 
how  can  ye,  being  evil,  speak 
good  things?  for  out  of  the 
abundance  of  the  heart  the 
mouth  speaketh. 

35  A  good  man  out  of  the  good 
treasure  of  the  heart  bringeth 
forth  good  things :  and  an  evil 
man  out  of  the  evil  treasure 
bringeth  forth  evil  things. 

36  But  I  say  tmto  you.  That 
every  idle  word  that  men  shall 
speak,  they  shall  give  account 
thereof  in  the  day  of  judgment. 

37  For  by  thy  words  thou 
Shalt  be  justified,  and  by  thy 
words  thou  shalt  be  condemned. 

38  \  Then  certain  of  the  scribes 
and  of  the  Pharisees  answered, 
saying,  Master,  we  would  see 
a  sign  from  thee. 

39  But  he  answered  and  said 
imto  them,  An  evil  and  adul- 
terous generation  seeketh  after 
a  sigp ;  and  there  shall  no  sign 
be  given  to  it,  but  the  sign  of 
the  prophet  Jonas: 

40  For  as  Jonas  was  three 
days  and  three  nights  in  the 
whale's  belly;  so  shall  the  Son 
of  man  be  three  days  and  three 
nights  in  the  heart  of  the  earth. 


19 


ST.  MATTHEW  13 

41  The  men  of  Nin'-6-veh  shall 
rise  in  judgment  with  this  ge- 
neration, and  shall  condemn  it: 
because  they  repented  at  the 
preaching  of  Jonas ;  and,  behold, 
a  greater  th^  Jonas  is  here. 

42  The  queen  of  the  south 
shall  rise  up  in  the  judgment 
with  this  generation,  and  shall 
condemn  it:  for  she  came  from 
the  uttermost  parts  of  the  earth 
to  hear  the  wisdom  of  Solomon ; 
and,  behold,  a  greater  than  So- 
lomon is  here. 

43  When  the  imclean  spirit  is 
gone  out  of  a  man,  he  walketh 
through  dry  places,  seeking  rest, 
and  findeth  none. 

44  Then  he  saith,  I  will  return 
into  my  house  from  whence  I 
came  out ;  and  when  he  is  come, 
he  findeth  it  empty,  swept,  and 
garnished. 

45  Then  goeth  he,  and  taketh 
with  himself  seven  other  spirits 
more  wicked  than  himself,  and 
they  enter  in  and  dwell  there: 
and  the  last  state  of  that  man 
is  worse  than  the  first.  Even 
so  shall  it  be  also  imto  this 
wicked  generation. 

46  II  While  he  yet  talked  to 
the  people,  behold,  his  mother 
and  his  brethren  stood  without, 
desiring  to  speak  with  him. 

47  Then  one  said  imto  him. 
Behold,  thy  mother  and  thy 
brethren  stand  without,  desir- 
ing to  speak  with  thee. 

48  But  he  answered  and  said 
imto  him  that  told  him.  Who  is 
my  mother?  and  who  are  my 
brethren  ? 

49  And  he  stretched  forth  his 
hand  toward  his  disciples,  and 
said,  Behold  my  mother  and  my 
brethren ! 

50  For  whosoever  shall  do  the 
will  of  my  Father  which  is  in 
heaven,  the  same  is  my  brother, 
and  sister,  and  mother. 


The  parable  of  the  sower 

CHAPTER  13 

THE  same  day  went  Jesus  out 
of  the  house,  and  sat  by  the 
sea  side. 

2  And  great  multitudes  were 
gathered  together  unto  him,  so 
that  he  went  into  a  ship,  and 
sat;  and  the  whole  multitude 
stood  on  the  shore. 

3  And  he  spake  many  things 
unto  them  in  parables,  saying, 
Behold,  a  sower  went  forth  to 
sow; 

4  And  when  he  sowed,  some 
seeds  fell  by  the  way  side,  and 
the  fowls  came  and  devoured 
them  up: 

5  Some  fell  upon  stony  places, 
where  they  had  not  mudh  earth : 
and  forthwith  they  sprung  up, 
because  they  had  no  deepness 
of  earth: 

6  And  when  the  sun  was  up, 
they  were  scorched ;  and  because 
they  had  no  root,  they  withered 
away. 

7  And  some  fell  among  thorns ; 
and  the  thorns  sprung  up,  and 
choked  them: 

8  But  other  fell  into  good 
ground,  and  brought  forth  fruit, 
some  an  hundredfold,  some 
sixtyfold,  some  thirtyfold. 

9  Who  hath  ears  to  hear,  let 
him  hear. 

10  And  the  disciples  came,  and 
said  imto  him.  Why  speakest 
thou  unto  them  in  parables? 

11  He  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  Because  it  is  given  unto 
you  to  know  the  mysteries  of 
the  kingdom  of  heaven,  but  to 
them  it  is  not  given. 

12  For  whosoever  hath,  to 
him  shall  be  given,  and  he 
shall  have  more  abundance: 
but  whosoever  hath  not,  from 
him  shall  be  taken  away  even 
that  he  hath. 

13  Therefore  speak  I  to  them 


20 


The  parable  of  the  tares 

in  parables:  because  they  see- 
ing see  not;  and  hearing  they 
hear  not,  neither  do  they  under- 
stand. 

14  And  in  them  is  fulfilled 
the  prophecy  of  E-sai'-as,  which 
saith,  By  hearing  ye  shall  hear, 
and  shall  not  understand;  and 
seeing  ye  shall  see,  and  shall  not 
perceive: 

15  For  this  people's  heart  is 
waxed  gross,  and  their  ears  are 
dull  of  hearing,  and  their  eyes 
they  have  closed;  lest  at  any 
time  they  should  see  with 
their  eyes,  and  hear  with  their 
ears,  and  should  understand 
with  their  heart,  and  should 
be  converted,  and  I  should  heal 
them. 

16  But  blessed  are  your  eyes, 
for  they  see:  and  your  ears,  for 
they  hear. 

17  For  verily  I  say  unto  you. 
That  many  prophets  and  right- 
eous men  have  desired  to  see 
those  things  which  ye  see,  and 
have  not  seen  them  ;  and  to  hear 
those  things  which  ye  hear,  and 
have  not  heard  them, 

18  ][  Hear  ye  therefore  the 
parable  of  the  sower. 

19  When  any  one  heareth  the 
word  of  the  kingdom,  and  un- 
derstandeth  it  not,  then  cometh 
the  wicked  one,  and  catcheth 
away  that  which  was  sown  in 
his  heart.  This  is  he  which  re- 
ceived seed  by  the  way  side. 

20  But  he  that  received  the 
seed  into  stony  places,  the  same 
is  he  that  heareth  the  word, 
and  anon  with  joy  receiveth 
it; 

21  Yet  hath  he  not  root  in 
himself,  but  dureth  for  a  while: 
for  when  tribulation  or  persecu- 
tion ariseth  because  of  the  word, 
by  and  by  he  is  offended. 

22  He  also  that  received  seed 
among  the  thorns  is  he  that 


ST.  MATTHEW  13 

heareth  the  word;  and  the  care 
of  this  world,  and  the  deceitful- 
ness  of  riches,  choke  the  word, 
and  he  becometh  unfruitful. 

23  But  he  that  received  seed 
into  the  good  ground  is  he  that 
heareth  the  word,  and  under- 
standeth  it;  which  also  beareth 
fruit,  and  bringeth  forth,  some  an 
hundredfold,  some  sixty,  some 
thirty. 

24  \  Another  parable  put  he 
forth  imto  them,  saying.  The 
kingdom  of  heaven  is  likened 
unto  a  man  which  sowed  good 
seed  in  his  field: 

25  But  while  men  slept,  his 
enemy  came  and  sowed  tares 
among  the  wheat,  and  went  his 
way. 

26  But  when  the  blade  was 
sprung  up,  and  brought  forth 
fruit,  then  appeared  the  tares 
also. 

27  So  the  servants  of  the 
householder  came  and  said  unto 
him.  Sir,  didst  not  thou  sow 
good  seed  in  thy  field?  from 
whence  then  hath  it  tares? 

28  He  said  imto  them,  An 
enemy  hath  done  this.  The 
servants  said  imto  him.  Wilt 
thou  then  that  we  go  and  gather 
them  up? 

29  But  he  said.  Nay;  lest  while 
ye  gather  up  the  tares,  ye  root 
up  also  the  wheat  with  them. 

30  Let  both  grow  together 
until  the  harvest:  and  in  the 
time  of  harvest  I  will  say  to 
the  reapers.  Gather  ye  together 
first  the  tares,  and  bind  them 
in  bundles  to  bum  them:  but 
gather  the  wheat  into  my  bam. 

31  H  Another  parable  put  he 
forth  imto  them,  saying.  The 
kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  to  a 
grain  of  mustard  seed,  which 
a  man  took,  and  sowed  in  his 
field: 

32  Which  indeed  is  the  least  of 


ST.  MATTHEW  13 

all  seeds:  but  when  it  is  grown, 
it  is  the  greatest  among  herbs, 
and  becometh  a  tree,  so  that  the 
birds  of  the  air  come  and  lodge 
in  the  branches  thereof. 

33  ^  Another  parable  spake 
he  unto  them;  The  kingdom 
of  heaven  is  like  tmto  leaven, 
which  a  woman  took,  and  hid 
in  three  measures  of  meal,  till 
the  whole  was  leavened. 

34  All  these  things  spake  Jesus 
unto  the  multitude  in  parables; 
and  without  a  parable  spake  he 
not  unto  them: 

35  That  it  might  be  fumiled 
which  was  spoken  by  the  pro- 
phet, saying,  I  will  open  my 
mouth  in  parables ;  I  will  utter 
things  which  have  been  kept 
secret  from  the  foundation  of 
the  world. 

36  Then  Jesus  sent  the  multi- 
tude away,  and  went  into  the 
house:  and  his  disciples  came 
unto  him,  saying,  Declare  unto 
us  the  parable  of  the  tares  of 
the  field. 

37  He  answered  and  said  unto 
them.  He  that  soweth  the  good 
seed  is  the  Son  of  man; 

38  The  field  is  the  world;  the 
good  seed  are  the  children  of 
the  kingdom;  but  the  tares  are 
the  children  of  the  wicked  one; 

39  The  enemy  that  sowed  them 
is  the  devil;  the  harvest  is  the 
end  of  the  world  \  and  the  reapers 
are  the  angels. 

40  As  therefore  the  tares  are 
gathered  and  biuned  in  the  fire ; 
so  shall  it  be  in  the  end  of  this 
world. 

41  The  Son  of  man  shall  send 
forth  his  angels,  and  they  shall 
gather  out  of  his  kingdom  all 
things  that  offend,  and  them 
which  do  iniquity; 

42  And  shall  cast  them  into  a 
furnace  of  fire:  there  shall  be 
wailing  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 


The  parable  of  the  leaven 

49  Then  shall  the  righteous 
shine  forth  as  the  sim  in  the 
kingdom  of  their  Father.  Who 
hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him 
hear. 

44  TI  Again,  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  like  unto  treasm*e  hid 
in  a  field;  the  which  when  a 
man  hath  found,  he  hideth,  and 
for  joy  thereof  goeth  and  sell- 
eth  all  that  he  hath,  and  buy- 
eth  that  field. 

45  ^  Again,  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  like  unto  a  merchant 
man,  seeking  goodly  pearls: 

46  Who,  when  he  had  found 
one  pearl  of  great  price,  went 
and  sold  all  that  he  had,  and 
bought  it. 

47  H  Again,  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  like  imto  a  net,  that 
was  cast  into  the  sea,  and  ga- 
thered of  every  kind: 

48  Which,  when  it  was  full, 
they  drew  to  shore,  and  sat 
down,  and  gathered  the  good 
into  vessels,  but  cast  the  bad 
away. 

49  So  shall  it  be  at  the  end  of 
the  world :  the  angels  shall  come 
forth,  and  sever  the  wicked 
from  among  the  just, 

50  And  shall  cast  them  into  the 
furnace  of  fire:  there  shall  be 
wailing  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

51  Jesus  saith  tmto  them. 
Have  ye  imderstood  all  these 
things?  They  say  imto  him. 
Yea,  Lord. 

52  Then  said  he  unto  them. 
Therefore  every  scribe  which  is 
instructed  imto  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  like  tmto  a  man  that 
is  an  householder,  which  bring- 
eth  forth  out  of  his  treastire 
things  new  and  old. 

53  II  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
when  Jesus  had  finished  these 
parables,  he  departed  thence. 

54  And  when  he  was  come 
into  his  own  cotmtry,  he  taught 


22 


John  the  Baptist  beheaded 

them  in  their  synagogue,  inso- 
much that  they  were  aston- 
ished, and  said.  Whence  hath 
this  man  this  wisdom,  and  these 
mighty  works? 

55  Is  not  this  the  carpenter's 
son?  is  not  his  mother  called 
Mary?  and  his  brethren,  James, 
and  Jo'-ses,  and  Simon,  and 
Judas? 

56  And  his  sisters,  are  they 
not  all  with  us?  Whence  then 
hath  this  man  all  these  things? 

57  And  they  were  offended 
in  him.  But  Jesus  said  unto 
them,  A  prophet  is  not  with- 
out honour,  save  in  his  own 
country,  and  in  his  own  house. 

58  And  he  did  not  many 
mighty  works  there  because 
of  their  unbelief. 

CHAPTER  14 
AT  that  time  Herod  the  te'- 
^*-  trarch  heard  of  the  fame  of 
Jesus, 

2  And  said  unto  his  servants. 
This  is  John  the  Baptist;  he  is 
risen  from  the  dead;  and  there- 
fore mighty  works  do  shew 
forth  themselves  in  him. 

3  ^  For  Herod  had  laid  hold 
on  John,  and  botind  him,  and 
put  him.  in  prison  for  He-ro'-di- 
as*  sake,  his  brother  Philip's 
wife. 

4  For  John  said  unto  him.  It  is 
not  lawful  for  thee  to  have  her. 

5  And  when  he  w^ould  have 
put  him  to  death,  he  feared  the 
multitude,  because  they  coimted 
him  as  a  prophet. 

6  But  when  Herod's  birthday 
was  kept,  the  daughter  of  He- 
ro'-di-as  danced  before  them, 
and  pleased  Herod. 

7  Whereupon  he  promised  with 
an  oath  to  give  her  whatsoever 
she  would  ask. 

8  And  she,  being  before  in- 
structed of  her  mother,  said, 


ST.  MATTHEW  14 

Give  me  here  John  Baptist's 
head  in  a  charger. 

9  And  the  king  was  sorry: 
nevertheless  for  the  oath's  sake, 
and  them  which  sat  with  him 
at  meat,  he  commanded  it  to  be 
given  her* 

10  And  he  sent,  and  beheaded 
John  in  the  prison. 

11  And  his  head  was  brought 
in  a  charger,  and  given  to  the 
damsel :  and  she  brought  it  to 
her  mother. 

12  And  his  disciples  came,  and 
took  up  the  body,  and  buried  it> 
and  went  and  told  Jesus. 

13  H  When  Jesus  heard  of  it, 
he  departed  thence  by  ship  into 
a  desert  place  apart:  and  when 
the  people  had  heard  thereof, 
they  followed  him  on  foot  out 
of  the  cities. 

14  And  Jesus  went  forth,  and 
saw  a  great  multitude,  and 
was  moved  with  compassion 
toward  them,  and  he  healed 
their  sick. 

15  U  And  when  it  was  evening, 
his  disciples  came  to  him,  say- 
ing. This  is  a  desert  place,  and 
the  time  is  now  past;  send  the 
multitude  away,  that  they  may 
go  into  the  villages,  and  buy 
themselves  victuals, 

16  But  Jesus  said  unto  them. 
They  need  not  depart;  give  ye 
them  to  eat. 

17  And  they  say  imto  him.  We 
have  here  but  five  loaves,  and 
two  fishes. 

18  He  said.  Bring  them  hither 
to  me. 

19  And  he  commanded  the 
multitude  to  sit  down  on  the 
grass,  and  took  the  five  loaves, 
and  the  two  fishes,  and  looking 
up  to  heaven,  he  blessed,  and 
brake,  and  gave  the  loaves  to 
his  disciples,  and  the  disciples 
to  the  multitude. 

20  And  they  did  aU  eat,  and 


23 


ST.  MATTHEW  15 

were  filled:  and  they  took  up 
of  the  fragments  that  remained 
twelve  baskets  full. 

21  And  they  that  had  eaten 
were  about  five  thousand  men, 
beside  women  and  children. 

22  ^  And  straightway  Jesus 
constrained  his  disciples  to  get 
into  a  ship,  and  to  go  before  him 
imto  the  other  side,  while  he 
sent  the  mtdtitudes  away, 

23  And  when  he  had  sent  the 
multitudes  away,  he  went  up 
into  a  mountain  apart  to  pray: 
and  when  the  evening  was  come, 
he  was  there  alone. 

24  But  the  ship  was  now  in 
the  midst  of  the  sea,  tossed  with 
waves:  for  tlie  wind  was  con- 
trary. 

25  And  in  the  fourth  watch 
of  the  night  Jesus  went  unto 
them,  walking  on  the  sea, 

26  And  when  the  disciples  saw 
him  walking  on  the  sea,  they 
were  troubled,  saying,  It  is  a 
spirit;  and  they  cried  out  for 
fear. 

27  But  straightway  Jesus 
spake  imto  them,  saying.  Be 
of  good  cheer;  it  is  I;  be  not 
afraid. 

28  And  Peter  answered  him 
and  said.  Lord,  if  it  be  thou, 
bid  me  come  imto  thee  on  the 
water. 

29  And  he  said.  Come.  And 
when  Peter  was  come  down 
out  of  the  ship,  he  walked  on 
the  water,  to  go  to  Jesus. 

30  But  when  he  saw  the  wind 
boisterous,  he  was  afraid;  and 
beginning  to  sink,  he  cried,  say- 
ing. Lord,  save  me. 

31  And  immediately  Jesus 
stretched  forth  his  hand,  and 
caught  him,  and  said  imto  him, 
O  thou  of  little  faith,  wherefore 
didst  thou  doubt? 

32  And  when  they  were  come 
into  the  ship,  the  wind  ceased. 


Christ  reproveth  the  scribes 

35  Then  they  that  were  in  the 
ship  came  and  worshipped  him, 
saying,  Of  a  truth  thou  art  the 
Son  of  God. 

34  ^  And  when  they  were  gone 
over,  they  came  into  the  land  of 
Gen-nes'-a-ret. 

35  And  when  the  men  of 
that  place  had  knowledge  of 
him,  they  sent  out  into  all 
that  country  round  about,  and 
brought  unto  him  all  that  were 
diseased ; 

36  And  besought  him  that  they 
might  only  touch  the  hem  of 
his  garment:  and  as  many  as 
touched  were  made  perfectly 
whole. 

CHAPTER  15 

THEN  came  to  Jesus  scribes 
and  Pharisees,  which  were 
of  Jerusalem,  saying, 

2  Why  do  thy  disciples  trans- 
gress the  tradition  of  the  elders? 
for  they  wash  not  their  hands 
when  they  eat  bread. 

3  But  he  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  Why  do  ye  also 
transgress  the  commandment 
of  God  by  your  tradition? 

4  For  God  commanded,  saying. 
Honour  thy  father  and  mother: 
and.  He  that  curseth  father  or 
mother,  let  him  die  the  death. 

5  But  ye  say.  Whosoever  shall 
say  to  his  father  or  his  mother, 
//  is  a  gift,  by  whatsoever  thou 
mightest  be  profited  by  me ; 

6  And  honour  not  his  father 
or  his  mother,  he  shall  be  free. 
Thus  have  ye  made  the  com- 
mandment of  God  of  none  effect 
by  your  tradition. 

7  Ye  hypocrites,  well  did  E-s^'- 
as  prophesy  of  you,  saying, 

8  This  people  draweth  nigh 
unto  me  with  their  mouth,  and 
honoureth  me  with  their  lips; 
but  their  heart  is  far  from  me. 

9  But  in  vain  they  do  worship 


24 


The  Canaanite's  datighter  healed  ST.  MATTHEW  15 

daughter  is  grievously  vexed 
with  a  devil. 

23  But  he  answered  her  not  a 
word.  And  his  disciples  came 
and  besought  him,  saying,  Send 
her  away;  for  she  crieto  after 
us. 


me,  teaching  for  doctrines  the 
commandments  of  men. 

10  H  And  he  called  the  multi- 
tude, and  said  unto  them,  Hear, 
and  understand: 

11  Not  that  which  goeth  into 
the  mouth  defileth  a  man ;  but 
that  which  cometh  out  of  the 
mouth,  this  defileth  a  man. 

12  Then  came  his  disciples, 
and  said  unto  him,  Knowest 
thou  that  the  Pharisees  were 
offended,  after  they  heard  this 
saying? 

13  But  he  answered  and  said. 
Every  plant,  which  my  hea- 
venly Father  hath  not  planted, 
shall  be  rooted  up 

14  Let  them  alone:  they  be 
blind  leaders  of  the  blind.  And 
if  the  blind  lead  the  blind,  both 
shall  fall  into  the  ditch. 

15  Then  answered  Peter  and 
said  imto  him.  Declare  imto  us 
this  parable. 

16  And  Jesus  said.  Are  ye  also 
yet  without  imderstanding? 

17  Do  not  ye  yet  imderstand, 
that  whatsoever  entereth  in  at 
the  mouth  goeth  into  the  belly, 
and  is  cast  out  into  the  draught  ? 

18  But  those  things  which 
proceed  out  of  the  mouth  come 
forth  from  the  heart ;  and  they 
defile  the  man. 

19  For  out  of  the  heart  proceed 
evil  thoughts,  murders,  adul- 
teries, fornications,  thefts,  false 
witness,  blasphemies: 

20  These  are  the  things  which 
defile  a  man:  but  to  eat  with 
unwashen  hands  defileth  not  a 
man. 

21  ^  Then  Jesus  went  thence, 
and  departed  into  the  coasts  of 
Tjrre  and  si'-don, 

22  And,  behold,  a  woman  of 
Canaan  came  out  of  the  same 
coasts,  and  cried  unto  him, 
saying.  Have  mercy  on  me,  O 
Lord,  thou  Son  of  David;  my 


24  But  he  answered  and  said, 
I  am  not  sent  but  unto  the  lost 
sheepof  the  house  of  Israel. 

25  Then  came  she  and  wor- 
shipped him,  saying.  Lord,  help 
me. 

26  But  he  answered  and  said. 
It  is  not  meet  to  take  the  chil- 
dren's bread,  and  to  cast  it  to 
dogs. 

27  And  she  said.  Truth,  Lord : 
yet  the  dogs  eat  of  the  crumbs 
which  fall  from  their  masters' 
table. 

28  Then  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  her,  O  woman,  great 
is  thy  faith :  be  it  unto  thee  even 
as  thou  wilt.  And  her  daughter 
was  made  whole  from  that  very 
hour. 

29  And  Jesus  departed  from 
thence,  and  came  nigh  unto  the 
sea  of  Gralilee;  and  went  up 
into  a  mountain,  and  sat  down 
there. 

30  And  great  multitudes  came 
unto  him,  having  with  them 
those  that  were  lame,  blind, 
dumb,  maimed,  and  many 
others,  and  cast  them  down 
at  Jesus'  feet;  and  he  healed 
them: 

31  Insomuch  that  the  multitude 
wondered,  when  they  saw  the 
dimib  to  speak,  the  maimed  to 
be  whole,  the  lame  to  walk, 
and  the  blind  to  see :  and  they 
glorified  the  God  of  Israel. 

32  ^  Then  Jesus  called  his 
disciples  unto  him,  and  said, 
I  have  compassion  on  the  mul- 
titude, because  they  continue 
with  me  now  three  days,  and 
have  nothing  to  eat:  and  I  will 


25 


ST.  MATTHEW  i6 

not  send  them  away  fasting, 
lest  they  faint  in  the  way. 

33  And  his  disciples  say  unto 
him.  Whence  should  we  have  so 
much  bread  in  the  wilderness, 
as  to  fill  so  great  a  multitude? 

34  And  Jesus  saith  imto  them, 
How  many  loaves  have  ye? 
And  they  said,  Seven,  and  a 
few  little  fishes. 

35  And  he  commanded  the 
multitude  to  sit  down  on  the 
ground. 

36  And  he  took  the  seven 
loaves  and  the  fishes,  and  gave 
thanks,  and  brake  them,  and 
gave  to  his  disciples,  and  the 
disciples  to  the  multitude. 

37  And  they  did  all  eat,  and 
were  filled:  and  they  took  up 
of  the  broken  meat  that  was 
left  seven  baskets  full. 

38  And  they  that  did  eat  were 
foiu*  thousand  men,  beside  wo- 
men and  children. 

39  And  he  sent  away  the 
multitude,  and  took  ship,  and 
came  into  the  coasts  of  M^g'- 
da-1^ 

CHAPTER  16 

THE  Pharisees  also  with 
the  Sad'-du-c^s  came,  and 
tempting  desired  him  that  he 
wotdd  shew  them  a  sign  from 
heaven. 

2  He  answered  and  said  imto 
them.  When  it  is  evening,  ye 
say,  It  will  be  fair  weather:  for 
the  sky  is  red. 

3  And  in  the  morning.  It  will 
he  foul  weather  to  day :  for  the 
sky  is  red  and  lowrmg.  O  ye 
hypocrites,  ye  can  discern  the 
face  of  the  sky;  but  can  ye 
not  discern  the  signs  of  the 
times? 

4  A  wicked  and  adulterous 
generation  seeketh  after  a  sign ; 
and  there  shall  no  sign  be  given 
unto  it,  but  the  sign  of  the  pro- 


The  Pharisees  require  a  sign 

phet  Jonas.  And  he  left  them, 
and  departed. 

5  And  w^hen  his  disciples  were 
come  to  the  other  side,  they  had 
forgotten  to  take  bread. 

6  ^[  Then  Jesus  said  imto  them, 
Take  heed  and  beware  of  the 
leaven  of  the  Pharisees  and 
of  the  Sad'-du-cees. 

7  And  they  reasoned  among 
themselves,  saying,  It  is  because 
we  have  taken  no  bread. 

8  Which  when  Jesus  perceived, 
he  said  imto  them,  O  ye  of  little 
faith,  why  reason  j^e  among 
yourselves,  because  ye  have 
brought  no  bread? 

9  Do  ye  not  yet  imderstand, 
neither  remember  the  five 
loaves  of  the  five  thousand,  and 
how  many  baskets  ye  took 
up? 

10  Neither  the  seven  loaves 
of  the  four  thousand,  and  how 
many  baskets  ye  took  up? 

11  How  is  it  that  ye  do  not 
understand  that  I  spake  it  not 
to  you  concerning  bread,  that 
ye  should  beware  of  the  leaven 
of  the  Pharisees  and  of  the 
Sad'-du-cees? 

12  Then  understood  they  how 
that  he  bade  them  not  beware 
of  the  leaven  of  bread,  but  of 
the  doctrine  of  the  Pharisees 
and  of  the  S^d'-du-cees. 

13  II  When  Jesus  came  into 
the  coasts  of  Cae-s^-re'-a  Phil- 
ippi,  he  asked  his  disciples, 
saying.  Whom  do  men  say  that 
I  the  Son  of  man  am? 

14  And  they  said.  Some  say 
that  thou  art  John  the  Bap- 
tist: some,  E-li'-^s;  and  others, 
Jeremias,  or  one  of  the  pro- 
phets. 

15  He  saith  tmto  them.  But 
whom  say  ye  that  I  am? 

16  And  Simon  Peter  answered 
and  said.  Thou  art  the  Christ, 
the  Son  of  the  living  God. 


26 


The  transfiguration  of  Christ 

17  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  him.  Blessed  art  thou, 
Simon  Bar-j6'-na:  for  flesh 
and  blood  hath  not  revealed  it 
unto  thee,  but  my  Father  which 
is  in  heaven. 

1 8  And  I  say  also  unto  thee. 
That  thou  art  Peter,  and  upon 
this  rock  I  will  build  my  church ; 
and  the  gates  of  hell  shall  not 
prevail  a^inst  it. 

19  And  I  will  give  unto  thee 
the  keys  of  the  kingdom  of 
heaven:  and  whatsoever  thou 
Shalt  bind  on  earth  shall  be 
bound  in  heaven :  and  whatso- 
ever thou  Shalt  loose  on  earth 
shall  be  loosed  in  heaven. 

20  Then  charged  he  his  dis- 
ciples that  they  should  tell  no 
man  that  he  was  Jesus  the 
Christ. 

21  II  From  that  time  forth 
began  Jesus  to  shew  unto  his 
disciples,  how  that  he  must 
go  unto  Jerusalem,  and  suffer 
many  things  of  the  elders  and 
chief  priests  and  scribes,  and  be 
killed,  and  be  raised  again  the 
third  day. 

22  Then  Peter  took  him,  and 
began  to  rebuke  him,  saying. 
Be  it  far  from  thee,  Lord:  this 
shall  not  be  tmto  thee. 

23  But  he  ttumed,  and  said 
unto  Peter,  Get  thee  behind  me, 
Satan :  thou  art  an  offence  unto 
me :  for  thou  savom-est  not  the 
things  that  be  of  God,  but  those 
that  be  of  men. 

24  ^  Then  said  Jesus  unto  his 
disciples.  If  any  man  will  come 
after  me,  let  him  deny  himself, 
and  take  up  his  cross,  and  fol- 
low me. 

25  For  whosoever  will  save 
his  life  shall  lose  it :  and  who- 
soever will  lose  his  life  for  my 
sake  shall  find  it. 

26  For  what  is  a  man  profited, 
if  he  shall  gain  the  whole  world. 


ST.  MATTHEW  17 

and  lose  his  own  soul?  or  what 
shall  a  man  give  in  exchange 
for  his  soul? 

27  For  the  Son  of  man  shall 
come  in  the  glory  of  his  Father 
with  his  angels;  and  then  he 
shall  reward  every  man  accord- 
ing to  his  works. 

28  Verily  I  say  imto  you.  There 
be  some  standing  here,  which 
shall  not  taste  of  death,  till 
they  see  the  Son  of  man  com- 
ing in  his  kingdom. 

CHAPTER  17 
AND  after  six  days  Jesus 
•Cx.  taketh  Peter,  James,  and 
John  his  brother,  and  bringeth 
them  up  into  an  high  motmtain 
apart, 

2  And  was  transfigured  before 
them:  and  his  face  did  shine  as 
the  sun,  and  his  raiment  was 
white  as  the  light. 

3  And,  behold,  there  appeared 
unto  them  Moses  and  E-li'-as 
talking  with  him. 

4  Then  answered  Peter,  and 
said  unto  Jesus,  Lord,  it  is  good 
for  us  to  be  here :  if  thou  wilt, 
let  us  make  here  three  taber- 
nacles; one  for  thee,  and  one 
for  Moses,  and  one  for  E-li'-^s. 

5  While  he  yet  spake,  behold, 
a  bright  cloud  overshadowed 
them:  and  behold  a  voice  out  of 
the  cloud,  which  said.  This  is 
my  beloved  Son,  in  whom  I  am 
well  pleased;  hear  ye  him. 

6  And  when  the  disciples  heard 
it,  they  fell  on  their  face,  and 
were  sore  afraid. 

7  And  Jesus  came  and  touched 
them,  and  said.  Arise,  and  be 
not  afraid. 

8  And  when  they  had  lifted  up 
their  eyes,  they  saw  no  man, 
save  Jesus  only. 

9  And  as  they  came  down 
from  the  mountain,  Jesus 
charged  them,  saying.  Tell  the 


27 


ST.  MATTHEW  i8 

vision  to  no  man,  until  the  Son 
of  man  be  risen  again  from  the 
dead. 

10  And  his  disciples  asked 
him,  saying,  Why  then  say  the 
scribes  that  E-li  -ks  must  first 
come? 

11  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  them,  E-li'-^s  truly 
shall  first  come,  and  restore 
all  things. 

12  But  I  say  unto  you,  That 
E-h'-as  is  come  already,  and 
they  knew  him  not,  but  have 
done  imto  him  whatsoever  they 
listed.  Likewise  shall  also  the 
Son  of  man  suffer  of  them. 

13  Then  the  disciples  imder- 
stood  that  he  spake  tmto  them 
of  John  the  Baptist. 

14  ^  And  when  they  were 
come  to  the  multitude,  there 
came  to  him  a  certain  man, 
kneeling  down  to  him,  and  say- 
ing, 

15  Lord,  have  mercy  on  my 
son:  for  he  is  lunatick,  and 
sore  vexed :  for  ofttimes  he  fall- 
eth  into  the  fire,  and  oft  into  the 
water. 

16  And  I  brought  him  to  thy 
disciples,  and  they  could  not 
cure  him, 

17  Then  Jesus  answered  and 
said,  O  faithless  and  perverse 
generation,  how  long  shall  I 
be  with  you?  how  long  shall 
I  suffer  you?  bring  him  hither 
to  me. 

18  And  Jesus  rebuked  the 
devil;  and  he  departed  out  of 
him:  and  the  child  was  cured 
from  that  very  hour. 

19  Then  came  the  disciples  to 
Jesus  apart,  and  said.  Why 
could  not  we  cast  him  out? 

20  And  Jesus  said  unto  them. 
Because  of  your  tmbelief:  for 
verily  I  say  unto  you.  If  ye  have 
faith  as  a  grain  of  mustard 
seed,  ye   shall   say  imto   this 


The  lunatick  healed 

motmtain.  Remove  hence  to 
yonder  place;  and  it  shall  re- 
move; and  nothing  shall  be 
impossible  tmto  you. 

21  Howbeit  this  kind  goeth 
not  out  but  by  prayer  and 
fasting. 

22  H  And  while  they  abode  in 
Galilee,  Jesus  said  unto  them. 
The  Son  of  man  shall  be  be- 
trayed into  the  hands  of  men: 

23  And  they  shall  kill  him,  and 
the  third  day  he  shall  be  raised 
again.  And  they  were  exceeding 
sorry. 

24  If  And  when  they  were 
come  to  Ca-per'-na-um,  they 
that  received  tribute  money 
came  to  Peter,  and  said.  Doth 
not  your  master  pay  tribute? 

25  He  saith.  Yes.  And  when 
he  was  come  into  the  house, 
Jesus  prevented  him,  saying. 
What  thinkest  thou,  Simon? 
of  whom  do  the  kings  of  the 
earth  take  custom  or  tribute? 
of  their  own  children,  or  of 
strangers? 

26  Peter  saith  unto  him,  Of 
strangers.  Jesus  saith  tmto  him. 
Then  are  the  children  free. 

27  Notwithstanding,  lest  we 
should  offend  them,  go  thou 
to  the  sea,  and  cast  an  hook, 
and  take  up  the  fish  that  first 
Cometh  up ;  and  when  thou  hast 
opened  his  mouth,  thou  shalt 
find  a  piece  of  money:  that 
take,  and  give  imto  them  forme 
and  thee. 

CHAPTER  18 
AT  the  same  time  came  the 
J^  disciples  unto  Jesus,  say- 
ing. Who  is  the  greatest  in  the 
kingdom  of  heaven? 

2  And  Jesus  called  a  little  child 
unto  him,  and  set  him  in  the 
midst  of  them, 

3  And  said.  Verily  I  say  unto 
1  you,  Except  ye  be  converted. 


28 


Christ  teacheth  humility 

and  become  as  little  children, 
ye  shall  not  enter  into  the  king- 
dom of  heaven. 

4  Whosoever  therefore  shall 
humble  himself  as  this  little 
child,  the  same  is  greatest  in 
the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

5  And  whoso  shall  receive  one 
such  little  child  in  my  name  re- 
ceiveth  me. 

6  But  whoso  shall  offend 
one  of  these  little  ones  which 
believe  in  me,  it  were  better 
for  him  that  a  millstone  were 
hanged  about  his  neck,  and  that 
he  were  drowned  in  the  depth 
of  the  sea. 

7  II  Woe  unto  the  world  be- 
cause of  offences!  for  it  must 
needs  be  that  offences  come ;  but 
woe  to  that  man  by  whom  the 
offence  cometh ! 

8  Wherefore  if  thy  hand  or 
thy  foot  offend  thee,  cut  them 
off,  and  cast  them  from  thee: 
it  is  better  for  thee  to  enter  into 
life  halt  or  maimed,  rather  than 
having  two  hands  or  two  feet  to 
be  cast  into  everlasting  fire. 

9  And  if  thine  eye  offend 
thee,  pluck  it  out,  and  cast  it 
from  thee:  it  is  better  for  thee 
to  enter  into  life  with  one  eye, 
rather  than  having  two  eyes  to 
be  cast  into  hell  fire. 

ID  Take  heed  that  ye  despise 
not  one  of  these  little  ones;  for 
I  say  xmto  you.  That  in  heaven 
their  angels  do  always  behold 
the  face  of  my  Father  which  is 
in  heaven. 

11  For  the  Son  of  man  is 
come  to  save  that  which  was 
lost. 

12  How  think  ye?  if  a  man 
have  an  hundred  sheep,  and  one 
of  them  be  gone  astray,  doth 
he  not  leave  the  ninety  and  nine, 
and  goeth  into  the  motmtains, 
and  seeketh  that  which  is  gone 
astray? 


ST.  MATTHEW  l8 

13  And  if  so  be  that  he  find  it, 
verily  I  say  unto  you,  he  re- 
joiceth  more  of  that  sheep,  than 
of  the  ninety  and  nine  which 
went  not  asfray. 

14  Even  so  it  is  not  the  will  of 
yoiu*  Father  Which  is  in  heaven, 
that  one  of  these  little  ones 
should  perish. 

15  II  Moreover  if  thy  brother 
shall  trespass  against  thee,  go 
and  tell  him  his  fault  between 
thee  and  him  alone:  if  he  shall 
hear  thee,  thou  hast  gained  thy 
brother. 

16  But  if  he  will  not  hear  thee, 
then  take  with  thee  one  or  two 
more,  that  in  the  mouth  of  two 
or  three  witnesses  every  word 
may  be  established. 

17  And  if  he  shall  neglect  to 
hear  them,  tell  it  tmto  the 
church :  but  if  he  neglect  to  hear 
the  church,  let  him  be  unto 
thee  as  an  heathen  man  and  a 
publican. 

18  Verily  I  say  unto  you. 
Whatsoever  ye  shall  bind  on 
earth  shall  be  bound  in  heaven : 
and  whatsoever  ye  shall  loose 
on  earth  shall  be  loosed  in  hea- 
ven. 

19  Again  I  say  unto  you.  That 
if  two  of  you  shall  agree  on 
earth  as  touching  any  thing 
that  they  shall  ask,  it  shall  be 
done  for  them  of  my  Father 
which  is  in  heaven. 

20  For  where  two  or  three  are 
gathered  together  in  my  name, 
there  am  I  in  the  midst  of  them. 

21  H  Then  came  Peter  to  him, 
and  said.  Lord,  how  oft  shall  my 
brother  sin  against  me,  and  1 
forgive  him?  till  seven  times? 

22  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  I 
say  not  unto  thee.  Until  seven 
times:  but.  Until  seventy  times 
seven. 

23  H  Therefore  is  the  kingdom 
of  heaven  likened  unto  a  cer- 


29 


ST.  MATTHEW  19 

tain  king,  which  would  take 
account  of  his  servants. 

24  And  when  he  had  begun  to 
reckon,  one  was  brought  iinto 
him,  which  owed  him  ten  thou- 
sand talents. 

25  But  forasmuch  as  he  had 
not  to  pay,  his  lord  commanded 
him  to  be  sold,  and  his  wife,  and 
children,  and  all  that  he  had, 
and  payment  to  be  made. 

26  The  servant  therefore  fell 
down,  and  worshipped  him, 
saying.  Lord,  have  patience 
with  me,  and  I  will  pay  thee  alL 

27  Then  the  lord  of  that  ser- 
vant was  moved  with  compas- 
sion, and  loosed  him,  and  for- 
gave him  the  debt. 

28  But  the  same  servant  went 
out,  and  found  one  of  his  fel- 
lowservants,  which  owed  him 
an  hundred  pence:  and  he  laid 
hands  on  him,  and  took  him  by 
the  throat,  saying.  Pay  me  that 
thou  owest. 

29  And  his  fellowservant  fell 
down  at  his  feet,  and  besought 
him,  saying,  Have  patience  with 
me,  and  I  will  pay  thee  aU. 

30  And  he  would  not:  but  went 
and  cast  him  into  prison,  till  he 
should  pay  the  debt. 

31  So  when  his  fellowservants 
saw  what  was  done,  they  were 
very  sorry,  and  came  and  told 
unto  their  lord  all  that  was  done. 

32  Then  his  lord,  after  that  he 
had  called  him,  said  imto  him, 
O  thou  wicked  servant,  I  for- 
gave thee  all  that  debt,  because 
tiiou  desiredst  me: 

33  Shouldest  not  thou  also 
have  had  compassion  on  thy 
fellowservant,  even  as  I  had 
pity  on  thee? 

34  And  his  lord  was  wroth, 
and  delivered  him  to  the  tor- 
mentors, till  he  should  pay  all 
that  was  due  imto  him. 

35  So  likewise  shall  my  hea- 


T%e  unmerciful  servant 

venly  Father  do  also  unto  you, 
if  ye  from  yom*  hearts  forgive 
not  every  one  his  brother  ttieir 
trespasses. 

CHAPTER  19 
AND  it  came  to  pass,  that 
•^A.  when  Jesus  had  finished 
these  sayings,  he  departed  from 
Galilee,  and  came  into  the 
coasts  of  Judaea  beyond  Jordan; 

2  And  great  multitudes  fol- 
lowed him ;  and  he  healed  them 
there. 

3  ^  The  Pharisees  also  came 
unto  him,  tempting  him,  and 
saying  unto  him.  Is  it  lawful  for 
a  man  to  put  away  his  wife 
for  every  cause? 

4  And  he  answered  and  said 
unto  them.  Have  ye  not  read, 
that  he  which  made  them  at  the 
beginning  made  them  male  and 
female, 

5  And  said.  For  this  cause 
shall  a  man  leave  father  and 
mother,  and  shall  cleave  to  his 
wife:  and  they  twain  shall  be 
one  flesh? 

6  Wherefore  they  are  no  more 
twain,  but  one  flesh.  What 
therefore  God  hath  joined  to- 
gether, let  not  man  put  asunder. 

7  They  say  unto  him.  Why 
did  Moses  then  command  to 
give  a  writing  of  divorcement, 
and  to  put  her  away? 

8  He  saith  unto  them,  Moses 
because  of  the  hardness  of  your 
hearts  suffered  you  to  put  away 
your  wives :  but  from  the  begin- 
ning it  was  not  so. 

9  And  I  say  imto  you,  Whoso- 
ever shall  put  away  his  wife, 
except  it  he  for  fornication,  and 
shall  marry  another,  commit- 
teth  adultery :  and  whoso  mar- 
rieth  her  which  is  put  away 
dotti  commit  adultery. 

10  H  His  disciples  say  imto 
him,  If  the  case  of  the  man  be 


30 


How  to  attain  eternal  life 

so  with  his  wife,  it  is  not  good 
to  marry. 

11  But  he  said  unto  them,  All 
men  cannot  receive  this  saying, 
save  they  to  whom  it  is  given. 

12  For  there  are  some  eunuchs, 
which  were  so  born  from  their 
mother's  womb :  and  there  are 
some  eunuchs,  which  were  made 
eunuchs  of  men:  and  there 
be  eunuchs,  which  have  made 
themselves  eunuchs  for  the 
kingdom  of  heaven's  sake.  He 
that  is  able  to  receive  it,  let 
him  receive  it. 

13  H  Then  were  there  brought 
unto  him  little  children,  that  he 
should  put  his  hands  on  them, 
and  pray:  and  the  disciples  re- 
buked them. 

14  But  Jesus  said.  Suffer  little 
children,  and  forbid  them  not, 
to  come  tmto  me:  for  of  such 
is  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

15  And  he  laid  his  hands  on 
them,  and  departed  thence. 

16  If  And,  behold,  one  came 
and  said  unto  him.  Good  Mas- 
ter, what  good  thing  shall  I 
do,  that  I  may  have  eternal 
life? 

17  And  he  said  unto  him.  Why 
callest  thou  me  good?  there  is 
none  good  but  one,  that  is,  God : 
but  if  thou  Avilt  enter  into  life, 
keep  the  commandments. 

18  He  saith  unto  him.  Which? 
Jesus  said.  Thou  shalt  do  no 
murder.  Thou  shalt  not  com- 
mit adultery,  Thou  shalt  not 
steal.  Thou  shalt  not  bear  false 
witness, 

19  Honour  thy  father  and  thy 
mother:  and,  Thou  shalt  love 
thy  neighbour  as  thyself. 

20  The  young  man  saith  unto 
him.  All  these  things  have  I 
kept  from  my  youth  up:  what 
lack  I  yet? 

21  Jesus  said  unto  him.  If  thou 
wilt  be   perfect,   go  and   sell 


ST.  MATTHEW  20 

that  thou  hast,  and  give  to  the 
poor,  and  thou  shalt  have 
treasure  in  heaven:  and  come 
and  follow  me. 

22  But  when  the  young  man 
heard  that  saying,  he  went  away 
sorrowful:  for  he  had  great  pos- 
sessions. 

23  Tl  Then  said  Jesus  unto 
his  disciples.  Verily  I  say  tmto 
you.  That  a  rich  man  shall 
hardly  enter  into  the  kingdom 
of  heaven. 

24  And  again  I  say  imto  you. 
It  is  easier  for  a  camel  to  go 
through  the  eye  of  a  needle, 
than  for  a  rich  man  to  enter  into 
the  kingdom  of  God. 

25  When  his  disciples  heard  it, 
they  were  exceedingly  amazed, 
saying.  Who  then  can  be  saved? 

26  But  Jesus  beheld  them,  and 
said  tmto  them.  With  men  this 
is  impossible;  but  with  God  all 
things  are  possible. 

27  11  Then  answered  Peter  and 
said  unto  him.  Behold,  we  have 
forsaken  all,  and  followed  thee; 
what  shall  we  have  therefore? 

28  And  Jesus  said  tmto  them. 
Verily  I  say  tinto  you.  That  ye 
which  have  followed  me,  in  the 
regeneration  when  the  Son  of 
man  shall  sit  in  the  throne  of 
his  glory,  ye  also  shall  sit  up- 
on twelve  thrones,  judging  the 
twelve  tribes  of  Israel. 

29  And  every  one  that  hath 
forsaken  houses,  or  brethren,  or 
sisters,  or  father,  or  mother,  or 
wife,  or  children,  or  lands,  for 
my  name's  sake,  shall  receive 
an  htmdredfold,  and  shall  in- 
herit everlasting  life. 

30  But  many  that  are  first 
shall  be  last;  and  the  last  shall 
he  first. 

CHAPTER  20 

FOR  the  kingdom  of  heaven 
is  like  tmto  a  man  that  is 


31 


ST.  MATTHEW  20 


Jesusforetelleth  his  own  passion 


an  householder,  which  went  out 
early  in  tiie  morning  to  hire 
labotu*ers  into  his  vineyard. 

2  And  when  he  had  agreed 
with  the  labourers  for  a  penny 
a  day,  he  sent  them  into  his 
vineyard. 

3  Aiid  he  went  out  about  the 
third  hotir,  and  saw  others 
standing  idle  in  the  market- 
place, 

4  And  said  unto  them;  Go 
ye  also  into  the  vineyard,  and 
whatsoever  is  right  I  will  give 
you.  And  they  went  their  way. 

5  Again  he  went  out  about  the 
sixth  and  ninth  hour,  and  did 
likewise. 

6  And  about  the  eleventh  hour 
he  went  out,  and  found  others 
standing  idle,  and  saith  imto 
them.  Why  stand  ye  here  all  the 
day  idle? 

7  They  say  unto  him,  Because 
no  man  hath  hired  us.  He  saith 
unto  them,  Go  ye  also  into  the 
vineyard;  and  whatsoever  is 
right,  that  shall  ye  receive. 

8  So  when  even  was  come,  the 
lord  of  the  vineyard  saith  unto 
his  steward.  Call  the  labourers, 
and  give  them  their  hire,  be- 
ginning from  the  last  unto  the 
first. 

9  And  when  they  came  that 
were  hired  about  the  eleventh 
hour,  they  received  every  man 
a  penny. 

10  But  when  the  first  came, 
they  supposed  that  they  should 
have  received  more;  and  they 
likewise  received  every  man  a 
penny. 

1 1  And  when  they  had  receiv- 
ed ity  they  murmured  against 
the  goodman  of  the  house, 

12  Saying,  These  last  have 
wrought  hut  one  hour,  and  thou 
hast  made  them  equal  imto  us, 
which  have  borne  the  burden 
and  heat  of  the  day. 


13  But  he  answered  one  of 
them,  and  said.  Friend,  I  do 
thee  no  wrong:  didst  not  thou 
agree  with  me  for  a  penny? 

14  Take  that  thine  is,  and  go 
thy  way:  I  will  give  imto  tlus 
last,  even  as  unto  thee. 

15  Is  it  not  lawful  for  me  to 
do  what  I  will  with  mine  own? 
Is  thine  eye  evil,  because  I  am 
good? 

16  So  the  last  shall  be  first, 
and  the  first  last:  for  many  be 
called,  but  few  chosen. 

17  H  And  Jesus  going  up  to 
Jerusalem  took  the  twelve  dis- 
ciples apart  in  tiie  way,  and 
said  imto  them, 

18  Behold,  we  go  up  to  Je- 
rusalem; and  the  Son  of  man 
shall  be  betrayed  unto  the  chief 
priests  and  unto  the  scribes, 
and  they  shall  condemn  him  to 
death, 

ig  And  shall  deliver  him  to 
the  Gentiles  to  mock,  and  to 
scourge,  and  to  crucify  him: 
and  the  third  day  he  shall  rise 
again. 

20  U  Then  came  to  him  the 
mother  of  Zeb'-e-d^'s  children 
with  her  sons,  worshipping  him, 
and  desiring  a  certain  thing  of 
him. 

21  And  he  said  unto  her,  What 
wilt  thou?  She  saith  unto  him. 
Grant  that  these  my  tw^o  sons 
may  sit,  the  one  on  thy  right 
hand,  and  the  other  on  the  left, 
in  thy  kingdom. 

22  But  Jesus  answered  and 
said.  Ye  know  not  what  ye  ask. 
Are  ye  able  to  drink  of  the  cup 
that  I  shall  drink  of,  and  to  be 
baptized  with  the  baptism  that 
I  am  baptized  with?  They  say 
imto  him.  We  are  able. 

23  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Ye 
shall  drink  indeed  of  my  cup, 
and  be  baptized  with  the  bap- 
tism that  1  am  baptized  with: 


32 


His  entry  into  Jerusalem 

but  to  sit  on  my  right  hand,  and 
on  my  left,  is  not  mine  to  give, 
but  it  shall  be  given  to  them 
for  whom  it  is  prepared  of  my 
Father. 

24  And  when  the  ten  heard 
it,  they  were  moved  with  in- 
dignation against  the  two  bre- 
thren. 

25  But  Jesus  called  them  unto 
him,  and  said,  Ye  know  that 
the  princes  of  the  Grentiles  ex- 
ercise dominion  over  them,  and 
they  that  are  great  exercise 
authority  upon  them. 

26  But  it  shall  not  be  so  a- 
mong  you:  but  whosoever  will 
be  great  among  you,  let  him 
be  your  minister; 

27  And  whosoever  will  be 
chief  among  you,  let  him  be 
your  servant: 

28  Even  as  the  Son  of  man 
came  not  to  be  ministered  unto, 
but  to  minister,  and  to  give 
his  life  a  ransom  for  many. 

29  And  as  they  departed  from 
Jericho,  a  great  multitude  fol- 
lowed him. 

30  II  And,  behold,  two  blind 
men  sitting  by  the  way  side, 
when  they  heard  that  Jesus 
passed  by,  cried  out,5  saying. 
Have  mercy  on  us,  O  Lord,  thou 
Son  of  David. 

31  And  the  multitude  rebuked 
them,  because  they  should  hold 
their  peace :  but  they  cried  the 
more,  saying.  Have  mercy  on 
us,  O  Lord,  thou  Son  of  David. 

32  And  Jesus  stood  still,  and 
called  them,  and  said.  What 
will  ye  that  I  shall  do  unto 
you? 

33  They  say  unto  him.  Lord, 
that  our  eyes  may  be  opened. 

34  So  Jesus  had  compassion 
on  them,,  and  touched  their 
eyes:  and  immediately  their 
eyes  received  sight,  and  they 
followed  him. 


ST.  MATTHEW  21 

CHAPTER  21 

AND  when  they  drew  nigh 
•  imto  Jerusalem,  and  were 
come  to  Beth'-phS.-ge,  unto  the 
mount  of  Olives,  then  sent  Je- 
sus two  disciples, 

2  Saying  imto  them.  Go  into 
the  village  over  against  you,  and 
straightway  ye  shall  find  an  ass 
tied,  and  a  colt  with  her :  loose 
them,  and  bring  them  unto  me. 

3  And  if  any  man  say  ought 
unto  you,  ye  shall  say.  The  Lord 
hath  need  of  them ;  and  straight- 
way he  will  send  them. 

4  All  this  was  done,  that  it 
might  be  fulfilled  which  was 
spoken  by  the  prophet,  saj^ing, 

5  Tell  ye  the  daughter  of  si'-on. 
Behold,  thy  King  cometh  imto 
thee,  meek,  and  sitting  upon  an 
ass,  and  a  colt  the  foal  of  an 
ass. 

6  And  the  disciples  went,  and 
did  as  Jesus  commanded  them, 

7  And  brought  the  ass,  and 
the  colt,  and  put  on  them  their 
clothes,  and  they  set  him  there- 
on. 

8  And  a  very  great  multitude 
spread  their  garments  in  the 
way;  others  cut  down  branches 
from  the  trees,  and  strawed 
them  in  the  way. 

9  And  the  multitudes  that 
went  before,  and  that  followed, 
cried,  saying,  Ho-s^'-n&  to  the 
Son  of  David:  Blessed  is  he 
that  cometh  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord;  Ho-ssto'-na  in  the 
highest. 

10  And  when  he  was  come 
into  Jerusalem,  all  the  city  was 
moved,  saying,  Who  is  this  ? 

11  And  the  multitude  said. 
This  is  Jesus  the  prophet  of 
Nazareth  of  Galilee. 

12  Tf  And  Jesus  went  into  the 
temple  of  God,  and  cast  out  all 
them  that  sold  and  bought  ;in 


ZZ 


ST.  MATTHEW  21 

the  temple,  and  overthrew  the 
tables  of  the  moneychangers, 
and  the  seats  of  them  that  sold 
doves, 

13  And  said  tmto  them,  It  is 
written.  My  house  shall  be 
called  the  house  of  prayer ;  but 
ye  have  made  it  a  den  of 
thieves. 

14  And  the  blind  and  the  lame 
came  to  him  in  the  temple;  and 
he  healed  them. 

15  And  when  the  chief  priests 
and  scribes  saw  the  wonderful 
things  that  he  did,  and  the 
children  crying  in  the  temple, 
and  saying,  Ho-s^n'-n^  to  the 
Son  of  David;  they  were  sore 
displeased, 

16  And  said  unto  him,  Hearest 
thou  what  these  say?  And  Jesus 
saith  unto  them.  Yea ;  have  ye 
never  read.  Out  of  the  mouth 
of  babes  and  sucklings  thou 
hast  perfected  praise? 

17  If  And  he  left  them,  and 
went  out  of  the  city  into  Beth- 
any ;  and  he  lodged  there. 

18  Now  in  the  morning  as  he 
returned  into  the  city,  he  hun- 
gered. 

19  And  when  he  saw  a  fig 
tree  in  the  way,  he  came  to  it, 
and  foimd  nothing  thereon,  but 
leaves  only,  and  said  unto  it. 
Let  no  fruit  grow  on  thee  hence- 
forward for  ever.  And  presently 
the  fig  tree  withered  away. 

20  And  when  the  disciples 
saw  it,  they  marvelled,  saying. 
How  soon  is  the  fig  tree  wither- 
ed away ! 

21  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them.  Verily  I  say  un- 
to you.  If  ye  have  faith,  and 
doubt  not,  ye  shall  not  only  do 
this  which  is  done  to  the  fig 
tree,  but  also  if  ye  shall  say  un- 
to this  mountain,  Be  thou  re- 
moved, and  be  thou  cast  into 
the  sea;  it  shall  be  done. 


The  parable  of  the  two  soiis^ 

22  And  all  things,  whatsoever 
ye  shall  ask  in  prayer,  believing, 
ye  shall  receive. 

23  H  And  when  he  was  come 
into  the  temple,  the  chief  priests 
and  the  elders  of  the  people 
came  imto  him  as  he  was 
teaching,  and  said.  By  what 
authority  doest  thou  these 
things  ?  and  who  gave  thee  this 
authority  ? 

24  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  them,  I  also  will  ask 
you  one  thing,  which  if  ye  tell 
me,  I  in  like  wise  will  tell  you 
by  what  authority  I  do  these 
things. 

25  The  baptism  of  John,  whence 
was  it?  from  heaven,  or  of 
men  ?  And  they  reasoned  with 
themselves,  saying.  If  we  shall 
say.  From  heaven ;  he  wU  say 
unto  us.  Why  did  ye  not  then 
believe  him  ? 

26  But  if  we  shall  say.  Of 
men;  we  fear  the  people;  for 
all  hold  John  as  a  prophet. 

27  And  they  answered  Jesus, 
and  said.  We  cannot  tell.  And 
he  said  imto  them,  Neither  tell 
I  you  by  what  authority  I  do 
these  things. 

28  ^  But  what  think  ye?  A 
certain  man  had  two  sons;  and 
he  came  to  the  first,  and  said, 
Son,  go  work  to  day  in  my  vine- 
yard. 

29  He  answered  and  said,  I 
will  not:  but  afterward  he  re- 
pented, and  went. 

30  And  he  came  to  the  second, 
and  said  likewise.  And  he  an- 
swered and  said,  I  go,  sir :  and 
went  not. 

31  Whether  of  them  twain  did 
the  will  of /z/5  father?  They  say 
imto  him,  The  first.  Jesus  saith 
unto  them.  Verily  I  say  imto 
you.  That  the  publicans  and 
the  harlots  go  into  the  king- 
dom of  God  before  you. 


34 


atid  of  the  xmcJced  husbandmen 

32  For  John  came  unto  you  in 
the  way  of  righteousness,  and 
ye  believed  him  not:  but  the 
publicans  and  the  harlots  be- 
lieved him:  and  ye,  when  ye 
had  seen  iU  repented  not  after- 
ward, that  ye  might  believe  him. 

33  II  Hear  another  parable: 
"Diere  was  a  certain  house- 
holder, which  planted  a  vine- 
yard, and  hedged  it  round  about, 
and  digged  a  winepress  in  it, 
and  built  a  tower,  and  let  it  out 
to  husbandmen,  and  went  into 
a  far  coimtry: 

34  And  when  the  time  of  the 
fruit  drew  near,  he  sent  his 
servants  to  the  husbandmen, 
that  they  might  receive  tiie 
fruits  of  it. 

35  And  the  husbandmen  took 
his  servants,  and  beat  one,  and 
killed  another,  and  stoned  an- 
other. 

36  Again,  he  sent  other  ser- 
vants more  than  the  first :  and 
they  did  unto  them  likewise. 

37  But  last  of  all  he  sent  unto 
them  his  son,  saying.  They  will 
reverence  my  son. 

38  But  when  the  husbandmen 
saw  the  son,  they  said  among 
themselves.  This  is  the  heir; 
come,  let  us  kill  him,  and  let  us 
seize  on  his  inheritance. 

39  And  they  caught  him,  and 
cast  him  out  of  the  vineyard, 
and  slew  him. 

40  When  the  lord  therefore  of 
the  vineyard  cometh,  w^hat  will 
he  do  imto  those  husbandmen? 

41  They  say  imto  him.  He  will 
miserably  destroy  those  wicked 
men,  and  will  let  out  his  vine- 
yard unto  other  husbandmen, 
which  shall  render  him  the 
fruits  in  their  seasons. 

42  Jesus  saith  tmto  them.  Did 
ye  never  read  in  the  scriptiures. 
The  stone  w^hich  the  builders 
rejected,  the   same  is  become 


ST.  MATTHEW  22 

the  head  of  the  comer :  this  is 
the  Lord's  doing,  and  it  is  mar- 
vellous in  our  eyes  ? 

43  Therefore  say  I  imto  you. 
The  kingdom  of  God  shall  be 
taken  from  you,  and  given  to  a 
nation  bringing  forth  the  fruits 
thereof. 

44  And  whosoever  shall  fall 
on  this  stoqe  shall  be  broken: 
but  on  whomsoever  it  shall  fall, 
it  will  grind  him  to  powder. 

45  And  when  the  chief  priests 
and  Pharisees  had  heard  his 
parables,  they  perceived  that  he 
spake  of  them. 

46  But  when  they  sought  to 
lay  hands  on  him,  they  feared 
the  multitude,  because  they  took 
him  for  a  prophet. 

CHAPTER  22 

AND   Jesus    answered    and 
*  spake  unto  them  again  by 
parables,  and  said, 

2  The  kingdom  of  heaven  is 
like  unto  a  certain  king,  which 
made  a  marriage  for  his  son, 

3  And  sent  forth  his  servants 
to  call  them  that  were  bidden 
to  the  wedding:  and  they  would 
not  come. 

4  Again,  he  sent  forth  other 
servants,  saying.  Tell  them 
which  are  bidden.  Behold,  I 
have  prepared  my  dinner:  my 
oxen  and  my  fatlings  are  killed, 
and  all  things  are  ready :  come 
unto  the  marriage. 

5  But  they  made  light  of  it, 
and  went  their  ways,  one  to  his 
farm,  another  to  his  merchan- 
dise: 

6  And  the  remnant  took  his 
servants,  and  entreated  them. 
spitefully,  and  slew  them. 

7  But  when  the  king  heard 
thereof,  he  w^as  wroth :  and  he 
sent  forth  his  armies,  and  de- 
stroyed those  murderers,  and 
burned  up  their  city. 


35 


ST.  MATTHEW  22 

8  Then  saith  he  to  his  servants, 
The  wedding  is  ready,  but  they 
which  were  bidden  were  not 
worthy. 

9  Go  ye  therefore  into  the  high- 
ways, and  as  many  as  ye  shall 
find,  bid  to  the  marriage. 

ID  So  those  servants  went  out 
into  the  highways,  and  gather- 
ed together  all  as  many  as  they 
found,  both  bad  arid  good:  and 
the  wedding  was  furnished  with 
guests. 

11  II  And  when  the  king  came 
in  to  see  the  guests,  he  saw 
there  a  man  which  had  not  on 
a  wedding  garment : 

12  And  he  saith  tmto  him. 
Friend,  how  camest  thou  in 
hither  not  having  a  wedding 
garment  ?  And  he  was  speech- 
less. 

13  Then  said  the  king  to  the 
servants.  Bind  him  hand  and 
foot,  and  take  him  away,  and 
cast  him  into  outer  darkness; 
there  shall  be  weeping  and 
gnashing  of  teeth. 

14  For  many  are  called,  but 
few  are  chosen. 

15  K  Then  went  the  Pharisees, 
and  took  counsel  how  they 
might  entangle  him  in  his  talk. 

16  And  they  sent  out  unto  him 
their  disciples  with  the  H6-r6'- 
di-^s,  saymg,  Master,  we  know 
that  thou  art  true,  and  teachest 
the  way  of  God  in  truth,  neither 
carest  thou  for  any  man:  for 
thou  regardest  not  the  person 
of  men, 

17  Tell  us  therefore.  What 
thmkest  thou?  Is  it  lawful  to 
give  tribute  unto  Caesar,  or  not? 

18  But  Jesus  perceived  their 
wickedness,  and  said.  Why 
tempt  ye  me,  ye  hypocrites? 

19  Shew  me  the  tribute  money. 
And  they  brought  unto  him  a 
penny. 

20  And  he  saith  unto  them, 


Of  paying  tribute  to  Ccesar 

Whose  is  this  image  and  super- 
scription ? 

21  They  say  unto  him,  Caesar's. 
Then  saith  he  imto  them.  Ren- 
der therefore  tmto  Caesar  the 
things  which  are  Caesar's ;  and 
imto  God  the  things  that  are 
God's. 

22  When  they  had  heard  these 
words,  they  marvelled,  and  left 
him,  and  went  their  way. 

23  ^  The  same  day  came  to 
him  the  Sad'-du-c^s,  which 
say  that  there  is  no  resurrection, 
and  asked  him, 

24  Saying,  Master,  Moses  said. 
If  a  man  die,  having  no  children, 
his  brother  shall  marry  his  wife, 
and  raise  up  seed  imto  his  bro- 
ther. 

25  Now  there  were  with  us 
seven  brethren:  and  the  first, 
when  he  had  married  a  wife, 
deceased,  and,  having  no  issue, 
left  his  wife  imto  his  brother : 

26  Likewise  the  second  also, 
and  the  third,  unto  the  seventh. 

27  And  last  of  all  the  woman 
died  also. 

28  Therefore  in  the  resmrec- 
tion  whose  wife  shall  she  be  of 
the  seven?  for  they  all  had  her. 

29  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them.  Ye  do  err,  not 
knowing  the  scriptures,  nor  the 
power  of  God. 

30  For  in  the  resurrection  they 
neither  marry,  nor  are  given  in 
marriage,  but  are  as  the  angels 
of  God  in  heaven. 

31  But  as  touching  the  resur- 
rection of  the  dead,  have  ye  not 
read  that  which  was  spoken 
unto  you  by  God,  saying, 

32  I  am  the  God  of  Abraham, 
and  the  God  of  Isaac,  and  the  God 
of  Jacob  ?  God  is  not  the  God  of 
the  dead,  but  of  the  living. 

33  And  when  the  multitude 
heard  this,  they  were  astonish- 
ed at  his  doctrine. 


36 


The  first  and  great  comviandment 

34  T[  But  when  the  Pharisees 
had  heard  that  he  had  put  tiie 
Sad'-du-c^s  to  silence,  they 
were  gathered  together. 

35  Then  one  of  them,  which 
was  a  lawyer,  asked"  him  a 
question,  tempting  him,  and 
saying, 

36  Master,  which  is  the  great 
commandment  in  the  law? 

37  Jesus  said  unto  him.  Thou 
Shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with 
all  thy  heart,  and  with  all  thy 
soul,  and  with  all  thy  mind. 

38  This  is  the  first  and  great 
commandment. 

39  And  the  second  is  like  unto 
it.  Thou  Shalt  love  thy  neigh- 
bour as  thyself. 

40  On  these  two  command- 
ments hang  all  the  law  and  the 
prophets. 

41  U  While  the  Pharisees  were 
gathered  together,  Jesus  asked 
them, 

42  Saying,  What  think  ye  of 
Christ?  whose  son  is  he?  They 
say  imto  him.  The  Son  of  Da- 
vid. 

43  He  saith  unto  them,  How 
then  doth  David  in  spirit  call 
him  Lord,  saying, 

44.  The  Lord  said  unto  my 
Lord,  Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand, 
till  I  make  thine  enemies  thy 
footstool? 

45  If  David  then  call  him  Lord, 
how  is  he  his  son  ? 

46  And  no  man  was  able  to 
answer  him  a  word,  neither 
durst  any  man  from  that  day 
forth  ask  him  any  more  ques- 
tions, 

CHAPTER  23 

THEN  spake  Jesus  to  the 
multitude,  and  to  his  dis- 
ciples, 

2  Saying,  The  scribes  and  the 
Pharisees  sit  in  Moses*  seat: 

3  All   therefore   whatsoever 


ST.  MATTHEW  23 

they  bid  you  observe,  that  ob- 
serve and  do;  but  do  not  ye 
after  their  works :  for  they  say, 
and  do  not. 

4  For  they  bind  heavy  bur- 
dens and  grievous  to  be  borne, 
and  lay  them  on  men's  shoul- 
ders; but  they  themselves  will 
not  move  them  with  one  of 
their  fingers. 

5  But  all  their  works  they  do 
for  to  be  seen  of  men:  they 
make  broad  their  phylacteries, 
and  enlarge  the  border^  of  their 
garments, 

6  And  love  the  uppermost 
rooms  at  feasts,  and  the  chief 
seats  in  the  synagogues, 

7  And  greetings  in  the  mar- 
kets, and  to  be  called  of  men. 
Rabbi,  Rabbi. 

8  But  be  not  ye  called  Rabbi: 
for  one  is  your  Master,  even 
Christ;  and  aU  ye  are  brethren. 

9  And  call  no  man  your  father 
upon  the  earth:  for  one  is  your 
Father,  which  is  in  heaven. 

10  Neither  be  ye  called  mas- 
ters: for  one  is  your  Master, 
even  Christ. 

11  But  he  that  is  greatest 
among  you  shall  be  your  ser- 
vant. 

12  And  whosoever  shall  exalt 
himself  shall  be  abased ;  and  he 
that  shall  hiunble  himself  shall 
be  exalted. 

13  II  But  woe  unto  you,  scribes 
and  Pharisees,  hypocrites!  for 
ye  shut  up  the  kingdom  of  hea- 
ven against  men :  for  ye  neither 
go  in  yourselves,  neither  suffer 
ye  them  that  are  entering  to 
go  in. 

14  Woe  tmto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  h3rpocrites!  for  ye 
devom*  widows*  houses,  and  for 
a  pretence  make  long  prayer: 
therefore  ye  shaU  receive  the 
greater  damnation. 

15  Woe  imto  you,  scribes  and 


37 


ST.  MATTHEW  23       The  scribes  and  Pharisees  reproved 


Pharisees,  hypocrites!  for  ye 
compass  sea  and  land  to  make 
one  proselyte,  and  when  he  is 
made,  ye  make  him  twofold 
more  the  child  of  hell  than 
yourselves. 

16  Woe  mito  you,  ye  blind 
guides,  which  say,  Whosoever 
shall  swear  by  the  temple,  it  is 
nothing;  but  whosoever  shall 
swear  by  the  gold  of  the  temple, 
he  is  a  debtor! 

17  Ye  fools  and  blind:  for 
whether.is  greater,  the  gold,  or 
the  temple  that  sanctifieth  the 
gold? 

18  And,Whosoever  shall  swear 
by  the  altar,  it  is  nothing;  but 
whosoever  sweareth  by  the  gift 
that  is  upon  it,  he  is  guilty. 

19  Ye  fools  and  blind:  for 
whether  is  greater,  the  gift,  or 
the  altar  that  sanctifieth  the 
gift? 

2oWhoso  therefore  shall  swear 
by  the  altar,  sweareth  by  it,  and 
by  all  things  thereon. 

21  And  whoso  shall  swear  by 
the  temple,  sweareth  by  it,  and 
by  him  that  dwelleth  therein. 

22  And  he  that  shall  swear  by 
heaven,  sweareth  by  the  throne 
of  God,  and  by  him  that  sitteth 
thereon. 

23  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hjrpocrites!  for  ye 
pay  tithe  of  mint  and  anise  and 
cummin,  and  have  omitted  the 
weightier  matters  of  the  law, 
judgment,  mercy,  and  faith: 
these  ought  ye  to  have  done, 
and  not  to  leave  the  other  im- 
done. 

24  Ye  blind  g^des,  which  strain 
at  a  gnat,  and  swallow  a  camel. 

25  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites!  for  ye 
make  clean  the  outside  of  the 
cup  and  of  the  platter,  but  with- 
in they  are  full  of  extortion  and 
excess. 


26  Thon  blind  Pharisee,  cleanse 
first  that  which  is  within  the 
cup  and  platter,  that  the  outside 
of  them  may  be  clean  also. 

27  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites!  for  ye  are 
like  unto  whited  sepulchres, 
which  indeed  appear  beautiful 
outward,  but  are  within  full  of 
dead  men's  bones,  and  of  all 
uncleanness. 

28  Even  so  ye  also  outwardly 
appear  righteous  imto  men,  but 
within  ye  are  full  of  hypocrisy 
and  iniquity. 

29  Woe  imto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites!  because 
ye  build  the  tombs  of  the  pro- 
phets, and  garnish  the  sepul- 
chres of  the  righteous, 

30  And  say.  If  we  had  been 
in  the  days  of  our  fathers,  we 
would  not  have  been  partakers 
with  them  in  the  blood  of  the 
prophets. 

31  Wherefore  ye  be  witnesses 
imto  yourselves,  that  ye  are 
the  children  of  them  which  kill 
ed  the  prophets. 

32  Fill  ye  up  then  the  measure 
of  your  fathers. 

33  Ye  serpents,  ye  generation 
of  vipers,  how  can  ye  escape  the 
damnation  of  hell? 

34  ^  Wherefore,  behold,  I  send 
unto  you  prophets,  and  wise 
men,  and  scribes:  and  some 
of  them  ye  shall  kill  and  cru- 
cify; and  some  of  them  shall 
ye  scourge  in  your  synagogues, 
and  persecute  them  from  city  to 
city: 

35  That  upon  you  may  come 
all  the  righteous  blood  shed 
upon  the  earth,  from  the  blood 
of  righteous  Abel  unto  the 
blood  of  Z^ch-a-ri'-as  son  of 
Bar-a-chi'-as,  whom  ye  slew 
between  the  temple  and  the 
altar. 

36  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  All 


38 


Destriwtioji  of  the  temple  foretold  ST.  MATTHEW  24 


these  things  shall  come  upon 
this  generation. 

37  O  Jerusalem,  Jerusalem, 
thou  that  killest  the  prophets, 
and  stonest  them  which  are 
sent  tmto  thee,  how  often  would 

1  have  gathered  thy  children  to- 
gether, even  as  a  hen  gathereth 
her  chickens  under  her  wings, 
and  ye  would  not! 

38  Behold,  your  house  is  left 
unto  you  desolate. 

39  For  I  say  unto  you.  Ye  shall 
not  see  me  henceforth,  tiU  ye 
shall  say.  Blessed  is  he  that 
Cometh  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord. 

CHAPTER  24 
AND  Jesus  went  out,  and  de- 
^•^  parted  from  the  temple: 
and  his  disciples  came  to  him 
for  to  shew  him  the  buildings 
of  the  temple. 

2  And  Jesus  said  unto  them. 
See  ye  not  aU  these  things? 
verily  I  say  unto  you,  There 
shall  not  be  left  here  one  stone 
upon  another,  that  shaU  not  be 
thrown  down. 

3  TI  And  as  he  sat  upon  the 
moimt  of  Olives,  the  disciples 
came  unto  him  privately,  say- 
ing, Tell  us,  when  shall  these 
thmgs  be?  and  what  shall  be 
the  sign  of  thy  coming,  and  of 
the  end  of  the  world? 

4  And  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them.  Take  heed  that  no 
man  deceive  you.  ^ 

5  For  many  shall  come  in  my 
name,  saying,  I  am  Christ;  and 
shall  deceive  many. 

6  And  ye  shall  hear  of  wars 
and  rumours  of  wars :  see  that 
ye  be  not  troubled:  for  aU 
these  things  must  come  to  pass, 
but  the  end  is  not  yet. 

7  For  nation  shall  rise  against 
nation,  and  kingdom  against 
kmgdom:   and  there  shaU  be 


famines,  and  pestilences,  and 
earthquakes,  in  divers  places. 

8  All  these  are  the  beginninff 
of  sorrows. 

9  Then  shaU  they  deliver  you 
up  to  be  afflicted,  and  shall  kill 
you:  and  ye  shall  be  hated  of 
all  nations  for  my  name's  sake. 

K)  And  then  shall  many  be 
offended,  and  shall  betray  one 
another,  and  shall  hate  one  an- 
other. 

11  And  many  false  prophets 
shall  rise,  and  shall  deceive 
many. 

12  And  because  iniquity  shall 
aboxmd,  the  love  of  many  shall 
wax  cold. 

13  But  he  that  shall  endure 
unto  the  end,  the  same  shall  be 
saved. 

14  And  this  gospel  of  the 
kmgdom  shall  be  preached  in 
all  the  world  for  a  witness  unto 
all  nations;  and  then  shall  the 
end  come. 

15  When  ye  therefore  shall  see 
the  abomination  of  desolation, 
spoken  of  by  Daniel  the  pro- 
phet, stand  in  the  holy  place, 
(whoso  readeth,  let  him  tmder- 
stand:) 

16  Then  let  them  which  be  in 
Judaea  flee  into  the  mountains: 

17  Let  him  which  is  on  the 
housetop  not  come  down  to 
take  any  thing  out  of  his  house : 

18  Neither  let  him  which  is  in 
the  field  return  back  to  take  his 
clothes. 

19  And  woe  unto  them  that  are 
with  child,  and  to  them  that 
give  suck  in  those  days! 

20  But  pray  ye  that  your  flight 
be  not  in  the  winter,  neither  on 
the  sabbath  day: 

21  For  then  shall  be  great 
tribulation,  such  as  was  not 
since  the  beginning  of  the  world 
to  this  time,  no,  nor  ever  shall 
be. 


39 


ST.  MATTHEW  24 

22  And  except  those  days 
should  be  shortened,  there 
should  no  flesh  be  saved:  but 
for  the  elect's  sake  those  days 
shall  be  shortened. 

23  Then  if  any  man  shall  say 
unto  you,  Lo,  here  is  Christ,  or 
there;  believe  it  not. 

24  For  there  shall  arise  false 
Christs,  and  false  prophets, 
and  shall  shew  great  signs  and 
wonders;  insomuch  that,  if  it 
were  possible,  they  shall  deceive 
the  very  elect. 

25  Behold,  I  have  told  you  be- 
fore. 

26  Wherefore  if  they  shall  say 
unto  you.  Behold,  he  is  in  the 
desert ;  go  not  forth :  behold,  he 
/s  in  the  secret  chambers;  be- 
lieve it  not. 

27  For  as  the  lightning  cometh 
out  of  the  east,  and  shineth  even 
unto  the  west ;  so  shall  also  the 
coming  of  the  Son  of  man  be. 

28  For  wheresoever  the  car- 
case is,  there  will  the  eagles  be 
gathered  together. 

29  H  Immediately  after  the  tri- 
bulation of  those  days  shall 
the  sun  be  darkened,  and  the 
moon  shall  not  give  her  light, 
and  the  stars  shall  fall  from 
heaven,  and  the  powers  of  the 
heavens  shall  be  shaken : 

30  And  then  shall  appear  the 
sign  of  the  Son  of  man  in 
heaven :  and  then  shall  all  the 
tribes  of  the  earth  motmi,  and 
they  shall  see  the  Son  of  man 
coming  in  the  clouds  of  heaven 
with  power  and  great  glory. 

31  And  he  shall  send  his  angels 
w^ith  a  great  sound  of  a  trum- 
pet, and  they  shall  gather  to- 
gether his  elect  from  the  four 
winds,  from  one  end  of  heaven 
to  the  other. 

32  Now  learn  a  parable  of 
the  fig  tree;  When  his  branch 
is  yet  tender,  and  putteth  forth 


The  signs  of  Chrisfs  coyn'uig 

leaves,  ye  know  that  summer 
is  nigh: 

33  So  likewise  ye,  when  ye 
shall  see  all  these  things,  know 
that  it  is  near,  even  at  the  doors. 

34  Verily  I  say  imto  you.  This 
generation  shall  not  pass,  till  all 
these  things  be  fulfilled. 

35  Heaven  and  earth  shall 
pass  away,  but  my  words  shall 
not  pass  away. 

36  11  But  of  that  day  and  hour 
knoweth  no  mant  no,  not  the 
angels  of  heaven,  but  my  Fa- 
ther only. 

37  But  as  the  days  of  No'-e 
were,  so  shall  also  the  coming  of 
the  Son  of  man  be. 

38  For  as  in  the  days  that 
were  before  the  flood  they  were 
eating  and  drinking,  marrying 
and  giving  in  marriage,  tmtil 
the  day  that  No'-e  entered  into 
the  ark, 

39  And  knew  not  imtil  the 
flood  came,  and  took  them  all 
away;  so  shall  also  the  coming 
of  the  Son  of  man  be. 

40  Then  shall  two  be  in  the 
field;  the  one  shall  be  taken,  and 
the  other  left. 

41  Two  women  shall  he  grind- 
ing at  the  mill;  the  one  shall  be 
taken,  and  the  other  left. 

42  ^  Watch  therefore :  for  ye 
know  not  what  hour  your  Lord 
doth  come. 

43  But  know  this,  that  if 
the  goodman  of  the  house  had 
known  in  what  watch  the  thief 
would  come,  he  would  have 
watched,  and  would  not  have 
suffered  his  house  to  be  broken 
up. 

44  Therefore  be  ye  also  ready: 
for  in  such  an  hour  as  ye  think 
not  the  Son  of  man  cometh. 

45  Who  then  is  a  faithful  and 
wise  servant,  whomhislordhath 
made  ruler  over  his  household, 
to  give  them  meat  in  due  season? 


40 


The  parable  of  the  ten  virgins 

46  Blessed  is  that  servant, 
whom  his  lord  when  he  cometh 
shall  find  so  doing. 

47  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  That 
he  shall  make  him  ruler  over 
all  his  goods. 

48  But  and  if  that  evil  servant 
shall  say  in  his  heart.  My  lord 
delayeth  his  coming ; 

49  And  shall  begin  to  smite 
his  fellowservants,  and  to  eat 
and  drink  with  the  drunken ; 

50  The  lord  of  that  servant 
shall  come  in  a  day  when  he 
looketh  not  for  him,  and  in  an 
hour  that  he  is  not  aw^are  of, 

51  And  shall  cut  him  asunder, 
and  appoint  him  his  portion 
with  the  hj^ocrites:  there  shall 
be  weeping  and  gnashing  of 
teeth. 

CHAPTER  25 

THEN  shall  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  be  likened  unto  ten 
virgins,  which  took  their  lamps, 
and  went  forth  to  meet  the 
bridegroom. 

2  And  five  of  them  were  wise, 
and  five  were  foolish. 

3  They  that  were  foolish  took 
their  lamps,  and  took  no  oil  with 
them: 

4  But  the  wise  took  oil  in  their 
vessels  with  their  lamps. 

5  While  the  bridegroom  tarried, 
they  all  slumoered  and  slept. 

6  And  at  midnight  there  was 
a  cry  made.  Behold,  the  bride- 
groom cometh;  go  ye  out  to 
meet  himu 

7  Then  all  those  virgins  arose, 
and  trimmed  their  lamps. 

8  And  the  foolish  said  imto  the 
wise.  Give  us  of  your  oil ;  for 
our  lamps  are  gone  out. 

9  But  the  wise  answered,  say- 
ing. Not  so;  lest  there  be  not 
enough  for  us  and  you :  but  go 
ye  rather  to  them  that  sell,  and 
buy  for  yourselves. 


ST.  MATTHEW  25 

10  And  while  they  went  to 
buy,  the  bridegroom  came ;  and 
they  that  were  ready  went  in 
with  him  to  the  marriage :  and 
the  door  was  shut. 

11  Afterward  came  also  the 
other  virgins,  saying.  Lord, 
Lord,  open  to  us. 

12  But  he  answered  and  said. 
Verily  I  say  imto  you,  I  know 
you  not. 

13  Watch  therefore,  for  ye 
know  neither  the  day  nor  the 
hour  wherein  the  Son  of  mar 
cometh. 

14  ^  For  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  as  a  man  travelling 
into  a  far  country,  who  called 
his  own  servants,  and  delivered 
unto  them  his  goods. 

15  And  imto  one  he  gave  five 
talents,  to  another  two,  and  to 
another  one;  to  every  man  ac- 
cording to  his  several  ability;  and 
straightway  took  his  journey. 

16  Then  he  that  had  received 
the  five  talents  went  and  traded 
with  the  same,  and  made  them 
other  five  talents. 

17  And  likewise  he  that  had 
received  two,  he  also  gained 
other  two. 

18  But  he  that  had  received 
one  went  and  digged  in  the 
earth,  and  hid  his  lord's  money. 

19  After  a  long  time  the  lord 
of  those  servants  cometh,  and 
reckoneth  with  them. 

20  And  so  he  that  had  received 
five  talents  came  and  brought 
other  five  talents,  saying.  Lord, 
thou  deliveredst  unto  me  five 
talents:  behold,  I  have  gained 
beside  them  five  talents  more. 

21  His  lord  said  unto  him.  Well 
done,  thou  good  and  faithful  ser- 
vant: thou  hast  been  faithful 
over  a  few  things,  I  will  make 
thee  ruler  over  many  things: 
enter  thou  into  the  joy  of  thy 
lord. 

41  2-5 


ST.  MATTHEW  25 

22  He  also  that  had  received 
two  talents  came  and  said, 
Lord,  thou  deliveredst  unto  me 
two  talents:  behold,  I  have 
gained  two  other  talents  beside 
them. 

23  His  lord  said  unto  him,  Well 
done,  good  and  faithful  servant ; 
thou  hast  been  faithful  over  a 
few  things,  I  will  make  thee 
ruler  over  many  things :  enter 
thou  into  the  joy  of  thy  lord. 

24  Then  he  which  had  receiv- 
ed the  one  talent  came  and 
said.  Lord,  I  knew  thee  that 
thou  art  an  hard  man,  reap- 
ing where  thou  hast  not  sown, 
and  gathering  where  thou  hast 
not  strawed : 

25  And  I  was  afraid,  and  went 
and  hid  thy  talent  in  the  earth: 
lo,  there  thou  hast  that  is  thine. 

26  His  lord  answered  and  said 
unto  him.  Thou  wicked  and 
slothful  servant,  thou  knewest 
that  I  reap  where  I  sowed  not, 
and  gather  where  I  have  not 
staawed: 

27  Thou  oughtest  therefore 
to  have  put  my  money  to  the 
exchangers,  and  then  at  my 
coming  I  should  have  received 
mine  own  with  usury. 

28  Take  therefore  the  talent 
from  him,  and  give  it  unto  him 
which  hath  ten  talents. 

29  For  unto  every  one  that 
hath  shall  be  given,  and  he  shall 
have  abimdance:  but  from  him 
that  hath  not  shall  be  taken 
away  even  that  which  he  hath. 

30  And  cast  ye  the  unprofit- 
able servant  into  outer  dark- 
ness: there  shall  be  weeping 
and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

31  %  When  the  Son  of  man 
shall  come  in  his  glory,  and  all 
the  holy  angels  with  him,  then 
shall  he  sit  upon  the  throne  of 
his  glory: 

32  And  before  him  shall  be 


The  last  jiidgment  described 

gathered  all  nations:  and  he 
shall  separate  them  one  from 
another,  as  a  shepherd  divideth 
his  sheep  from  the  goats: 

33  And  he  shall  set  the  sheep 
on  his  right  hand,  but  the  goats 
on  the  left. 

34  Then  shall  the  King  say 
imto  them  on  his  right  hand. 
Come,  ye  blessed  of  my  Father, 
inherit  the  kingdom  prepared 
for  you  from  the  foundation  of 
the  world: 

35  For  I  was  an  hungred,  and 
ye  gave  me  meat :  I  was  thirsty, 
and  ye  gave  me  drink :  I  was  a 
stranger,  and  ye  took  me  in : 

36  Naked,  and  ye  clothed  me: 
I  was  sick,  and  ye  visited  me: 
I  was  in  prison,  and  ye  came 
unto  me. 

37  Then  shall  the  righteous 
answer  him,  saying,  Lord,  when 
saw  we  thee  an  hungred,  and 
fed  thee  ?  or  thirsty,  and  gave 
thee  drink? 

38  When  saw  we  thee  a  stran- 
ger, and  took  theeia?  or  naked, 
and  clothed  thee  ? 

39  Or  when  saw  we  thee  sick,  or 
in  prison,  and  cameimto  thee  ? 

40  And  the  King  shall  answer 
and  say  unto  them,  Verily  I  say 
tmto  you,  Laasmuch  as  ye  have 
done  it  imto  one  of  the  least 
of  these  my  brethren,  ye  have 
done  it  tmto  me. 

41  Then  shall  he  say  also  tmto 
them  on  the  left  hand.  Depart 
from  me,  ye  cursed,  into  ever- 
lasting fire,  prepared  for  the 
devil  and  his  angels: 

42  For  I  was  an  hungred,  and 
ye  gave  me  no  meat:  I  was 
thirsty,  and  ye  gave  me  no 
drink: 

43  I  was  a  stranger,  and  ye 
took  me  not  in:  naked,  and  ye 
clothed  me  not:  sick,  and  in 
prison,  and  ye  visited  me  not. 

44  Then  shall  they  also  answer 


4a 


A  conspiracy  against  Christ 

him,  saying.  Lord,  when  saw  we 
thee  an  hungred,  or  athirst,  or 
a  stranger,  or  naked,  or  sick,  or 
in  prison,  and  did  not  minister 
unto  thee  ? 

45  Then  shall  he  answer  them, 
saying.  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
Inasmuch  as  ye  did  it  not  to  one 
of  the  least  of  these,  ye  did  it  not 
to  me. 

46  And  these  shall  go  away 
into  everlasting  pimishment: 
but  the  righteous  into  life 
etemaL 

CHAPTER  26 
AND  it  came  to  pass,  when 
**■  Jesus  had  finished  all  these 
sayings,  he  said  unto  his  dis- 
ciples, 

2  Ye  know  that  after  two 
days  is  the  feast  of  the  pass- 
over,  and  the  Son  of  man  is 
betrayed  to  be  crucified. 

3  Then  assembled  together  the 
chief  priests,  and  the  scribes, 
and  the  elders  of  the  people, 
unto  the  palace  of  the  hj^h 
priest,  who  was  called  C^'-a- 
ph^s, 

4  And  consulted  that  they 
might  take  Jesus  by  subtilty, 
and  kill  him. 

5  But  they  said.  Not  on  the 
feast  day,  lest  there  be  an  up- 
roar among  the  people. 

6  TI  Now  when  Jesus  was  in 
Bethany,  in  the  house  of  Simon 
the  leper, 

7  There  came  tmto  him  a  wo- 
man having  an  alabaster  box 
of  very  precious  ointment,  and 
poured  it  on  his  head,  as  he  sat 
at  meat. 

8  But  when  his  disciples  saw 
it,  they  had  indignation,  saying. 
To  what  purpose  is  this  waste? 

9  For  this  ointment  might 
have  been  sold  for  much,  and 
given  to  the  poor. 

10  When  Jesus  understood  it. 


ST.  MATTHEW  26 

he  said  unto  them.  Why  trouble 
ye  the  woman?  for  she  hath 
wrought  a  good  work  upon  me. 

1 1  For  ye  have  the  poor  always 
with  you ;  but  me  ye  have  not 
always. 

12  For  in  that  she  hath  poured 
this  ointment  on  my  body,  she 
did  it  for  my  buriaL 

13  Verily  I  say  unto  you. 
Wheresoever  this  gospel  shall 
be  preached  in  the  whole  world, 
there  shall  also  this,  that  this 
woman  hath  done,  be  told  for 
a  memorial  of  her. 

14  H  Then  one  of  the  twelve, 
called  Judas  Iscariot,  went  un- 
to the  chief  priests, 

15  And  said  unto  them.  What 
will  ye  give  me,  and  I  will  de- 
liver him  xmto  you?  And  they 
covenanted  with  him  for  thirty 
pieces  of  silver. 

i6  And  from  that  time  he 
sought  opportunity  to  betray 
him. 

17  II  Now  the  first  day  of  the 
feast  of  unleavened  bread  the 
disciples  came  to  Jesus,  sa3dng 
tmto  him,  Where  wilt  thou  that 
we  prepare  for  thee  to  eat  the 
passover  ? 

18  And  he  said.  Go  into  the 
city  to  such  a  man,  and  say 
imto  him.  The  Master  saith. 
My  time  is  at  hand;  I  will  keep 
the  passover  at  thy  house  with 
my  disciples. 

19  And  the  disciples  did  as 
Jesus  had  appointed  them;  and 
they  made  ready  the  passover. 

20  Now  when  the  even  was 
come,  he  sat  down  with  the 
twelve. 

2 1  And  as  they  did  eat,  he  said. 
Verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  one 
of  you  shall  betray  me. 

22  And  they  were  exceeding 
sorrowful,  and  began  every  one 
of  them  to  say  imto  him.  Lord, 
is  it  I? 


43 


2-6 


ST.  MATTHEW  26 

23  And  he  answered  and  said, 
He  that  dippeth  his  hand  with 
me  in  the  dish,  the  same  shall 
betray  me. 

24  Ine  Son  of  man  goeth  as  it 
is  written  of  him:  but  woe  imto 
that  man  by  whom  the  Son  of 
man  is  betrayed!  it  had  been 
good  for  that  man  if  he  had  not 
been  bom. 

25  Then  Judas,  which  betrayed 
him,  answered  and  said.  Master, 
is  it  I  ?  He  said  unto  him.  Thou 
hast  said. 

26  H  And  as  they  were  eating, 
Jesus  took  bread,  and  blessed 
it,  and  brake  it,  and  g^ve  it  to 
the  disciples,  and  said.  Take, 
eat;  this  is  my  body. 

27  And  he  took  the  cup,  and 
gave  thanks,  and  gave  it  to 
them,  saying.  Drink  ye  all  of  it; 

28  For  this  is  my  blood  of  the 
new  testament,  which  is  shed 
for  many  for  the  remission  of 
sins. 

29  But  I  say  unto  you,  I  will 
not  drink  henceforth  of  this 
fruit  of  the  vine,  imtil  that  day 
when  I  drink  it  new  with  you 
in  my  Father's  kingdom. 

30  And  when  they  had  sung 
an  hymn,  they  went  out  into 
the  mount  of  Olives. 

31  Then  saith  Jesus  unto  them. 
All  ye  shall  be  offended  be- 
cause of  me  this  night:  for  it  is 
written,  I  will  smite  the  shep- 
herd, and  the  sheep  of  the  flock 
shall  be  scattered  abroad. 

32  But  after  I  am  risen  again, 
I  will  go  before  you  into  Gali- 
lee. 

33  Peter  answered  and  said 
imto  him.  Though  all  men  shall 
be  offended  because  of  thee,  yet 
will  I  never  be  offended. 

34  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Verily 
I  say  unto  thee,  That  this  night, 
before  the  cock  crow,  thou  shalt 
deny  me  thrice. 


Chris  fs  agony  in  the  garden 

35  Peter  said  unto  him.  Though 
I  should  die  with  thee,  yet  will 
I  not  deny  thee.  Likewise  also 
said  all  the  disciples. 

36  H  Then  cometh  Jesus  with 
them  unto  a  place  called  Geth- 
s^m'-a-ne,  and  saith  imto  tiie 
disciples,  Sit  ye  here,  wlule  I  go 
and  pray  yonder. 

37  And  he  took  with  him  Peter 
and  the  two  sons  of  Zeb'-6-d^, 
and  began  to  be  sorrowftd  and 
very  heavy. 

38  Then  saith  he  unto  them. 
My  soul  is  exceeding  sorrowful, 
even  unto  death:  tScry  ye  here, 
and  watch  with  me. 

39  And  he  went  a  little  further, 
and  fell  on  his  face,  and  prayed, 
saying,  O  my  Father,  if  it  be 
possible,  let  this  cup  pass  from 
me :  nevertheless  not  as  I  will, 
but  as  thou  wilt, 

40  And  he  cometh  imto  the  dis- 
ciples, and  findeth  them  asleep, 
and  saith  unto  Peter,  What, 
could  ye  not  watch  with  me  one 
hour? 

41  Watch  and  pray,  that  ye 
enter  not  into  temptation:  the 
spirit  indeed  is  willing,  but  the 
flesh  is  weak. 

42  He  went  away  again  the 
second  time,  and  prayed,  saying, 

0  my  Father,  if  this  cup  may 
not  pass  away  from  me,  except 

1  drmk  it,  thy  will  be  done. 

43  And  he  came  and  found 
them  asleep  again:  for  their 
eyes  were  heavy. 

44  And  he  left  them,  and  went 
away  again,  and  prayed  the 
third  time,  saying  the  same 
words. 

45  Then  cometh  he  to  his  dis- 
ciples, and  saith  unto  them. 
Sleep  on  now,  and  take  your 
rest:  behold,  the  hour  is  at 
hand,  and  the  Son  of  man  is 
betrayed  into  the  hands  of  sin- 
ners. 


44 


Christ  is  betrayed 

46  Rise,  let  us  be  going :  behold, 
he  is  at  hand  that  doth  betray 
me. 

47  If  And  while  he  yet  spake, 
lo,  Judas,  one  of  the  twelve, 
came,  and  with  him  a  great 
multitude  with  swords  and 
staves,  from  the  chief  priests 
and  elders  of  the  people. 

48  Now  he  that  betrayed  him 
gave  them  a  sign,  saying. 
Whomsoever  I  shall  kiss,  that 
same  is  he:  hold  him  fast. 

49  And  forthwith  he  came  to 
Jesus,  and  said.  Hail,  master; 
and  kissed  him. 

50  And  Jesus  said  unto  him. 
Friend,  wherefore  art  thou 
come?  Then  came  they,  and 
laid  hands  on  Jesus,  and  took 
him. 

51  And,  behold,  one  of  them 
which  were  with  Jesus  stretch- 
ed out  his  hand,  and  drew  his 
sword,  and  struck  a  servant  of 
the  high  priest's,  and  smote  off 
his  ear. 

52  Then  said  Jesus  unto  him. 
Put  up  again  thy  sword  into  his 
place:  for  all  they  that  take 
the  sword  shall  perish  with  the 
sword. 

53  Thinkest  thou  that  I  cannot 
now  pray  to  my  Father,  and  he 
shall  presently  give  me  more 
than  twelve  legions  of  angels? 

54  But  how  then  shall  the 
scriptures  be  fulfilled,  that  thus 
it  must  be? 

55  In  that  same  hour  said  Jesus 
to  the  multitudes.  Are  ye  come 
out  as  against  a  thief  with 
swords  and  staves  for  to  take 
me  ?  I  sat  daily  with  you  teach- 
ing in  the  temple,  and  ye  laid  no 
hold  on  me. 

56  But  all  this  was  done,  that 
the  scriptures  of  the  prophets 
might  be  fulfilled.  Then  all  the 
disciples  forsook  him,  and  fled. 

57  \  And  they  that  had  laid 


ST.  MATTHEW  26 

hold  on  Jesus  led  him  away 
to  Cm'-a-phas  the  high  priest, 
where  the  scribes  and  the  elders 
were  assembled. 

58  But  Peter  followed  him 
afar  off  unto  the  high  priest's 
palace,  and  went  in,  and  sat 
with  the  servants,  to  see  the 
end. 

59  Now  the  chief  priests,  and 
elders,  and  all  the  council, 
sought  false  witness  against 
Jesus,  to  put  him  to  death; 

60  But  foimd  none :  yea,  though 
many  false  witnesses  came,  yet 
found  they  none.  At  the  last 
came  two  false  witnesses, 

61  And  said,  This/e//oTV  said,  I 
am  able  to  destroy  the  temple 
of  God,  and  to  build  it  in  three 
days. 

62  And  the  high  priest  arose, 
and  said  unto  him,  Answerest 
thou  nothing?  what  is  it  which 
these  witness  against  thee? 

63  But  Jesus  held  his  peace. 
And  the  high  priest  answered 
and  said  unto  him,  I  adjiu-e 
thee  by  the  living  God,  that  thou 
tell  us  whether  thou  be  the 
Christ,  the  Son  of  God. 

64  Jesus  saith  unto  him.  Thou 
hast  said:  nevertheless  I  say 
imto  you.  Hereafter  shall  ye 
see  the  Son  of  man  sitting  on  the 
right  hand  of  power,  and  com- 
ing in  the  clouds  of  heaven. 

65  Then  the  high  priest  rent 
his  clothes,  saying.  He  hath 
spoken  blasphemy;  what  further 
need  have  we  of  witnesses?  be- 
hold, now  ye  have  heard  his 
blasphemy. 

66  What  think  ye?  They  an- 
swered and  said.  He  is  guilty  of 
death. 

67  Then  did  they  spit  in  his 
face,  and  buffeted  him;  and 
others  smote  him  with  the 
palms  of  their  hands, 

68  Saying,  Prophesy  unto  us. 


45 


ST.  MATTHEW  27 

thou  Christ,  Who  is  he  that 
smote  thee? 

69  ^  Now  Peter  sat  without 
in  the  palace:  and  a  damsel 
came  imto  him,  saying.  Thou 
also  wast  with  Jesus  of  Gralilee. 

70  But  he  denied  before  them 
all,  saying,  I  know  not  what 
thou  sayest. 

71  And  when  he  was  gone  out 
into  the  porch,  another  maid 
saw  him,  and  said  unto  them 
that  were  there,  This/e//ow  was 
also  with  Jesus  of  Nazareth. 

72  And  again  he  denied  with 
an  oath,  I  do  not  know  the 
man. 

73  And  after  a  while  came 
unto  him.  they  that  stood  by, 
and  said  to  Peter,  Surely  thou 
also  art  one  of  them;  for  thy 
speech  bewrayeth  thee. 

74  Then  began  he  to  curse  and 
to  swear,  saying,  I  know  not 
the  man.  And  immediately  the 
cock  crew. 

75  And  Peter  remembered 
the  word  of  Jesus,  which  said 
unto  him,  Before  the  cock 
crow,  thou  Shalt  deny  me 
thrice.  And  he  went  out,  and 
wept  bitterly. 

CHAPTER  27 
TXTHEN  the  morning  was 
VY  come,  all  the  chief  priests 
and  elders  of  the  people  took 
counsel  against  Jesus  to  put  him 
to  death: 

2  And  when  they  had  bound 
him,  they  led  him  away,  and 
delivered  him  to  Pontius  Pilate 
the  governor. 

3  \\  Then  Judas,  which  had 
betrayed  him,  when  he  saw 
that  he  was  condemned,  re- 
pented himself,  and  brought 
again  the  thirty  pieces  of  silver 
to  the  chief  priests  and  elders, 

4  Sa5dng,  I  have  sinned  in  that 
I  have  betrayed  the  innocent 


Christ  accused  before  Pilate 

blood.   And  they  said.  What  is 
that  to  us?  see  thou  to  that, 

5  And  he  cast  down  the  pieces 
of  silver  in  the  temple,  and  de- 
parted, and  went  and  hanged 
himself. 

6  And  the  chief  priests  took  the 
silver  pieces,  and  said.  It  is  not 
lawful  for  to  put  them  into  the 
treasury,  because  it  is  the  price 
of  blood. 

7  And  they  took  counsel,  and 
bought  with  them  the  potter's 
field,  to  btuy  strangers  in. 

8  Wherefore  that  field  was 
called.  The  field  of  blood,  imto 
this  day. 

9  Then  was  fulfilled  that  which 
was  spoken  by  Jeremy  the  pro- 
phet, saying.  And  they  took 
the  thirty  pieces  of  sUver,  the 
price  of  him  that  was  valued, 
whom  they  of  the  children  of 
Israel  did  value; 

10  And  gave  them  for  the 
potter's  field,  as  the  Lord  ap- 
pointed me. 

11  And  Jesus  stood  before  the 
governor:  and  the  governor 
asked  him,  saying.  Art  thou  the 
King  of  the  Jews?  And  Jesus 
said  imto  him,  Thou  sayest. 

12  And  when  he  was  accused 
of  the  chief  priests  and  elders, 
he  answered  nothing. 

13  Then  said  Pilate  imto  him, 
Hearest  thou  not  how  many 
things  they  witness  against 
thee? 

14  And  he  answered  him  to 
never  a  word;  insomuch  that 
the  governor  marvelled  greatly. 

15  Now  at  that  feast  the  go- 
vernor was  wont  to  release  unto 
the  people  a  prisoner,  whom 
they  would. 

16  And  they  had  then  a  not- 
able prisoner,  called  Bar-^b'- 
b^s. 

17  Therefore  when  they  were 
gathered  together,  Pilate  said 


46 


Christ  is  crucified 

tmto  them,  Whom  will  ye  that  I 
release  imto  you?  Bar-^b'-bas, 
or  Jesus  whidti  is  called  Christ? 

1 8  For  he  knew  that  for  envy 
they  had  delivered  him. 

19  U  When  he  was  set  down 
on  the  judgment  seat,  his  wife 
sent  imto  him,  saying,  Have 
thou  nothing  to  do  with  that 
just  man:  for  I  have  suffered 
many  things  this  day  in  a  dream 
because  of  him. 

20  But  the  chief  priests  and 
elders  persuaded  the  multitude 
that  they  should  ask  Bar-S.b'- 
bas,  and  destroy  Jesus. 

21  The  governor  answered  and 
said  imto  them,  Whether  of  the 
twain  will  ye  that  I  release  unto 
yqu?  They  said,  Bar-^b'-bas. 

22  Pilate  saith  unto  them, 
What  shall  I  do  then  with 
Jesus  which  is  called  Christ? 
They  all  say  imto  him,  Let  him 
be  crucified. 

23  And  the  governor  said, 
Why,  what  evil  hath  he  done? 
But  they  cried  out  the  more, 
saying,  Let  him  be  crucified. 

24  %  When  Pilate  saw  that  he 
could  prevail  nothing,  but  that 
rather  a  tumult  was  made,  he 
took  water,  and  washed  his 
hands  before  the  multitude, 
saying,  I  am  innocent  of  the 
blood  of  this  just  person:  see 
ye  to  it, 

25  Then  answered  all  the 
people,  and  said.  His  blood  be 
on  us,  and  on  our  children. 

26  H  Then  released  he  Bar-ab'- 
b^s  unto  them:  and  when  he 
had  scourged  Jesus,  he  deliver- 
ed him  to  be  crucified. 

27  Then  the  soldiers  of  the 
governor  took  Jesus  into  the 
common  hall,  and  gathered 
tmto  him  the  whole  band  of 
soldiers, 

28  And  they  stripped  him,  and 
put  on  him  a  scarlet  robe« 


ST.  MATTHEW  27 

29  H  And  when  they  had  plat- 
ted a  crown  of  thorns,  they  put 
it  upon  his  head,  and  a  reed  in 
his  right  hand:  and  they  bowed 
the  knee  before  him,  and  mock- 
ed him,  saying.  Hail,  King  of 
the  Jews  I 

30  And  they  spit  upon  him, 
and  took  the  reed,  and  smote 
him  on  the  head. 

31  And  after  that  they  had 
mocked  him,  they  took  the  robe 
off  from  him,  and  put  his  own 
raiment  on  him,  and  led  him 
away  to  crucify  him, 

32  And  as  they  came  out, 
they  foimd  a  man  of  Cy-re'-ne, 
Simon  by  name:  him  they 
compelled  to  bear  his  cross. 

33  And  when  they  were  come 
unto  a  place  called  Gbl'-go-tha, 
that  is  to  say,  a  place  of  a  skull, 

34  11  They  gave  him  vinegar 
to  drink  mingled  with  gall :  and 
when  he  had  tasted  thereof,  he 
would  not  drink. 

35  And  they  crucified  him,  and 
parted  his  garments,  casting 
lots:  that  it  might  be  fulfilled 
which  was  spoken  by  the  pro- 
phet. They  parted  my  gar- 
ments among  them,  and  upon 
my  vesture  did  they  cast  lots. 

36  And  sitting  down  they 
watched  him  there; 

37  And  set  up  over  his  head 
his  accusation  written,  THIS 
IS  JESUS  THE  KING  OF  THE 
JEWS. 

38  Then  were  there  two  thieves 
crucified  with  him,  one  on  the 
right  hand,  and  another  on  the 
left. 

39  II  And  they  that  passed 
by  reviled  him,  wagging  their 
heads, 

40  And  saying.  Thou  that 
destroyest  ttie  temple,  and 
buildest  it  in  three  days,  save 
thyself.  If  thou  be  the  Son  of 
God,  come  down  from  the  cross. 


47 


ST.  MATTHEW  27 

41  Likewise  also  the  chief 
priests  mocking  hinij  with  the 
scribes  and  elders,  said, 

42  He  saved  others;  himself  he 
cannot  save.  If  he  be  the  King 
of  Israel,  let  him  now  come 
down  from  the  cross,  and  we 
will  believe  him. 

43  He  trusted  in  God ;  let  him 
deliver  him  now,  if  he  will  have 
him:  for  he  said,  I  am  the  Son 
of  God. 

44  The  thieves  also,  which 
were  crucified  with  him,  cast 
the  same  in  his  teeth. 

45  Now  from  the  sixth  hour 
there  was  darkness  over  all  the 
land  tmto  the  ninth  hour. 

46  And  about  the  ninth  hour 
Jesus  cried  witii  a  loud  voice, 
saying,  E'-li,  E'-li,  la'-ma  sa- 
bach'-tha-ni  ?  that  is  to  say. 
My  God,  my  God,  why  hast 
thou  forsaken  me? 

47  Some  of  them  that  stood 
there,  when  they  heard  thaU 
said.  This  man  calleth  for  E-li'- 

as. 

48  And  straightway  one  of 
them  ran,  and  took  a  spimge, 
and  filled  it  with  vinegar,  and 
put  it  on  a  reed,  and  gave  him 
to  drink. 

49  The  rest  said.  Let  be,  let  us 
see  whether  E-li'-Ss  will  come 
to  save  him. 

50  H  Jesus,  when  he  had  cried 
again  with  a  loud  voice,  yielded 
up  the  ghost. 

51  And,  behold,  the  veil  of  the 
temple  was  rent  in  twain  from 
the  top  to  the  bottom;  and  the 
earth  did  quake,  and  the  rocks 
rent; 

52  And  the  graves  were  open- 
ed; and  many  bodies  of  the 
saints  which  slept  arose, 

53  And  came  out  of  the  graves 
after  his  resurrection,  and  went 
into  the  holy  city,  and  appeared 
unto  many. 


Chrises  deathy  burial^ 

54  Now  when  the  centurion, 
and  they  that  were  with  him, 
watching  Jesus,  saw  the  earth- 
quake, and  those  things  that 
were  done,  they  feared  greatly, 
saying.  Truly  this  was  the  Son 
of  God. 

55  And  many  women  were 
there  beholding  afar  off,  which 
followed  Jesus  from  Galilee, 
ministering  imto  him: 

56  Among  which  was  Mary 
Mag'-da-lene,  and  Mary  the 
mother  of  James  and  Jo'-sSs, 
and  the  mother  of  Zeb  -S-dee's 
children. 

57  When  the  even  was  come, 
there  came  a  rich  man  of  Ar- 
im-a-thie'-a,  named  Joseph,  who 
also  himself  was  Jesus'  disciple : 

58  He  went  to  Pilate,  and 
begged  the  body  of  Jesus.  Then 
Pilate  commanded  the  body  to 
be  delivered. 

59  And  when  Joseph  had  taken 
the  body,  he  wrapped  it  in  a 
clean  linen  cloth, 

60  And  laid  it  in  his  own  new 
tomb,  which  he  had  hewn  out  in 
the  rock:  and  he  rolled  a  great 
stone  to  the  door  of  the  sepul- 
chre, and  departed. 

61  And  there  was  Mary  M^g'- 
da-lene,  and  the  other  Mary, 
sitting  over  against  the  sepul- 
chre. 

62  H  Now  the  next  day,  that 
followed  the  day  of  the  pre- 
paration, the  chief  priests  and 
Pharisees  came  together  tmto 
Pilate, 

63  Saying,  Sir,  we  remember 
that  that  deceiver  said,  while  he 
was  yet  alive.  After  three  days 
I  will  rise  again. 

64  Command  therefore  that  the 
sepulchre  be  made  sure  until  the 
third  day,  lest  his  disciples  come 
by  night,  and  steal  him  away, 
and  say  unto  the  people,  He  is 
risen  from  the  dead:  so  the  last 


4,8 


a7id  remirrectwn 

error  shall  be  worse  than  the 
first. 

65  Pilate  said  unto  them.  Ye 
have  a  watch:  go  your  way, 
make  it  as  sure  as  ye  can. 

66  So  they  went,  and  made 
the  sepulchre  sure,  sealing  the 
stone,  and  setting  a  watch. 

CHAPTER  28 

IN  the  end  of  the  sabbath,  as 
it  began  to  dawn  toward  the 
first  day  of  the  week,  came  Mary 
]Mg'-da-lene  and  the  other 
Mary  to  see  the  sepulchre. 

2  And,  behold,  there  was  a 
great  earthquake:  for  the  angel 
of  the  Lord  descended  from 
heaven,  and  came  and  rolled 
back  the  stone  from  the  door, 
and  sat  upon  it. 

3  His  countenance  was  like 
lightning,  and  his  raiment  white 
as  snow: 

4  And  for  fear  of  him  the 
keepers  did  shake,  and  became 
as  dead  men, 

5  And  the  angel  answered  and 
said  unto  the  women.  Fear  not 
ye:  for  I  know  that  ye  seek 
Jesus,  which  was  crucified. 

6  He  is  not  here:  for  he  is 
risen,  as  he  said.  Come,  see  the 
place  where  the  Lord  lay. 

7  And  go  quickly,  and  tell  his 
disciples  that  he  is  risen  from 
the  dead;  and,  behold,  he  goeth 
before  you  into  Galilee;  there 
shall  ye  see  him:  lo,  I  have  told 
you. 

8  And  they  departed  quickly 
from  the  sepulchre  witii  fear 
and  great  joy;  and  did  run  to 
bring  his  disciples  word. 

9  ^  And  as  they  went  to  tell 
his  disciples,  behold,  Jesus  met 
them,    saying.   All  hail.    And 


.V 


ST.  MATTH 

they  came  and  held  him  by^ 
feet,  and  worshipped  him. 

10  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them. 
Be  not  afraid:  go  tell  my 
brethren  that  they  go  into 
Galilee,  and  there  shall  they 
see  me. 

11  11  Now  when  they  were 
going,  behold,  some  of  the 
watch  came  into  the  city,  and 
shewed  imto  the  chief  priests  all 
the  things  that  were  done. 

12  And  when  they  were 
assembled  with  the  elders,  and 
had  taken  coimsel,  they  gave 
large  money  tmto  the  soldiers, 

13  Saying,  Say  ye.  His  dis- 
ciples came  by  night,  and  stole 
him  away  while  we  slept. 

14  And  if  this  come  to  the 
governor's  ears,  we  will  per- 
suade him,  and  secure  you. 

15  So  they  took  the  money, 
and  did  as  they  were  taught: 
and  this  saying  is  commonly 
reported  among  the  Jews  until 
this  day. 

16  If  Then  the  eleven  disciples 
went  away  into  Galilee,  into 
a  mountain  where  Jesus  had 
appointed  them. 

17  And  when  they  saw  him, 
they  worshipped  him :  but  some 
doubted. 

18  And  Jesus  came  and  spake 
unto  them,  saying.  All  power 
is  given  unto  me  in  heaven  and 
inearth. 

19  ^  Go  ye  therefore,  and  teach 
all  nations,  baptizing  them  in 
the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of 
the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost: 

20  Teaching  them  to  observe 
all  things  whatsoever  I  have 
commanded  you:  and,  lo,  I  am 
with  you  alway,  even  unto  the 
end  of  the  world.  A'-men. 


49 


ST 


THE  GOSPEL  ACCORDING  TO 

ST.  MARK. 


CHAPTER  I 

THE  beginning  of  the  gospel 
of  Jesus  Christ,  the  Son  of 
God; 

2Asitiswrittenintheprophets, 
Behold,  I  send  my  messenger  be- 
fore thy  face, which  shall  prepare 
thy  way  before  thee. 

3  The  voice  of  one  crying  in 
the  wilderness,  Prepare  ye  the 
way  of  the  Lord,  make  his 
patiis  straight 

4  John  did  baptize  in  the  wil- 
derness, and  preach  the  baptism 
of  repentance  for  the  remission 
of  sins. 

5  And  there  went  out  imto 
him  all  the  land  of  Judaea,  and 
they  of  Jerusalem,  and  were  all 
baptized  of  him  in  the  river  of 
Jordan,  confessing  their  sins. 

6  And  John  was  clothed  with 
camel's  hair,  and  with  a  girdle 
of  a  skin  about  his  loins ;  and  he 
did  eat  locusts  and  wild  honey; 

7  And  preached,  saying,  There 
Cometh  one  mightier  than  I  after 
me,  the  latchet  of  whose  shoes 
I  am  not  worthy  to  stoop  down 
and  unloose. 

8  I  indeed  have  baptized  you 
with  water:  but  he  shall  baptize 
you  with  the  Holy  Ghost. 

9  And  it  came  to  pass  in  those 
days,  that  Jesus  came  from 
Nazareth  of  Galilee,  and  was 
baptized  of  John  in  Jordan. 

10  And  straightway  coming  up 
out  of  the  water,  he  saw  the 
heavens  opened,  and  the  Spirit 
like  a  dove  descending  upon  him: 

11  And  there  came  a  voice 
from  heaven,  saying.  Thou  art 
my  beloved  Son,  in  whom  I  am 
well  pleased. 


12  And  immediately  the  Spirit 
driveth  him  into  the  wilderness. 

13  And  he  was  there  in  the  wil- 
derness forty  days,  tempted  of 
Satan;  and] was  with  the  wild 
beasts;  and  the  angels  minis- 
tered unto  him. 

14  Now  after  that  John  was 
put  in  prison,  Jesus  came  into 
Galilee,  preaching  the  gospel 
of  the  kingdom  of  God, 

15  And  saying.  The  time  is 
fulfilled,  and  the  kingdom  of 
God  is  at  hand :  repent  ye,  and 
believe  the  gospel. 

16  Now  as  he  walked  by  the 
sea  of  Galilee,  he  saw  Simon 
and  Andrew  his  brother  casting 
a  net  into  the  sea :  for  they  were 
fishers. 

17  And  Jesus  said  imto  them. 
Come  ye  after  me,  and  I  will 
make  you  to  become  fishers  of 
men. 

18  And  straightway  they  for- 
sook their  nets,  and  followed 
him. 

19  And  when  he  had  gone  a 
little  further  thence,  he  saw 
James  the  son  of  Zeb'-^-dee, 
and  John  his  brother,  who  also 
were  in  the  ship  mending  their 
nets. 

20  And  straightway  he  called 
them:  and  they  left  their  father 
Zeb'-e-d^  in  the  ship  with  the 
hired  servants,  and  went  after 
him. 

21  And  they  went  into  C^-per'- 
na-um;  and  straightway  on  the 
sabbath  day  he  entered  into  the 
synagogue,  and  taught. 

22  And  they  were  astonished 
at  his  doctrine:  for  he  taught 
them  as  one  that  had  authority, 
and  not  as  the  scribes. 


SO 


Many  diseased  persons  healed 

23  And  there  was  in  their  syna- 
gogue a  man  with  an  unclean 
spirit ;  and  he  cried  out, 

24  Saying,  Let  us  alone;  what 
have  we  to  do  with  thee,  thou 
Jesus  of  Nazareth?  art  thou 
come  to  destroy  us?  I  know 
thee  who  thou  art,  the  Holy 
OuQ  of  God. 

25  And  Jesus  rebuked  him, 
saying,  Hold  thy  peace,  and 
come  out  of  him. 

26  And  when  the  unclean 
spirit  had  torn  him,  and  cried 
with  a  loud  voice,  he  came  out 
of  him. 

27  And  they  were  all  amazed, 
insomuch  that  they  questioned 
among  themselves,saying,  What 
thing  is  this?  what  new  doc- 
trme  is  this  ?  for  with  authority 
commandeth  he  even  the  im- 
dlean  spirits,  and  they  do  obey 
him. 

28  And  immediately  his  fame 
spread  abroad  throughout  all 
the  region  rotmd  about  Galilee. 

29  And  forthwith,  when  they 
w^ere  come  out  of  the  syna- 
gogue, they  entered  into  the 
house  of  Simon  and  Andrew, 
with  James  and  John. 

30  But  Simon's  wife's  mother 
lay  sick  of  a  fever,  and  anon 
they  tell  him  of  her. 

31  And  he  came  and  took  her 
by  the  hand,  and  lifted  her  up; 
and  immediately  the  fever  left 
her,  and  she  ministered  imto 
them. 

32  And  at  even,  when  the  sun 
did  set,  they  brought  unto  him 
all  that  were  diseased,  and  them 
that  were  possessed  with  devils. 

33  And  all  the  city  was  gathered 
together  at  the  door. 

34  And  he  healed  many  that 
were  sick  of  divers  diseases, 
and  cast  out  many  devils ;  and 
suffered  not  the  devils  to 
speak,  because  they  knew  him. 


ST.  MARK  2 

35  And  in  the  morning,  rising 
up  a  great  while  before  day,  he 
went  out,  and  departed  into  a 
solitary  place,  and  there  prayed. 

36  And  Simon  and  they  that 
were  with  him  followed  after 
him. 

37  And  when  they  had  fotmd 
him,  they  said  imto  him.  All 
men  seek  for  thee. 

38  And  he  said  unto  them.  Let 
us  go  into  the  next  towns,  that 
I  may  preach  there  also:  for 
therefore  came  I  forth. 

39  And  he  preached  in  their 
synagogues  throughout  all  Grali- 
lee,  and  cast  out  devils. 

40  And  there  came  a  leper 
to  him,  beseeching  him,  and 
kneeling  down  to  him,  and 
saying  unto  him.  If  thou  wilt, 
thou  canst  make  me  clean. 

41  And  Jesus,  moved  with 
compassion,  put  forth  his  hand, 
and  touched  him,  and  saith  unto 
him,  I  will ;  be  thou  clean. 

42  And  as  soon  as  he  had 
spoken,  immediately  the  leprosy 
departed  from  him,  and  he  was 
cleansed. 

43  And  he  straitly  charged 
him,  and  forthwith  sent  him 
away ; 

44  And  saith  imto  him.  See 
thou  say  nothing  to  any  man : 
but  go  thy  way,  shew  thyself 
to  the  priest,  and  offer  for  thy 
cleansing  those  things  which 
Moses  commanded,  for  a  testi- 
mony unto  them. 

45  But  he  went  out,  and  began 
to  publish  it  much,  and  to  blaze 
abroad  the  matter,  insomuch 
that  Jesus  could  no  more  openly 
enter  into  the  city,  but  was  with- 
out in  desert  places :  and  they 
came  to  him  from  every  quarter. 

CHAPTER  2 

AND  again  he  entered  into 
^  Ca-pdr'-nA-um,  after  some 


51 


ST.  MARK  2 

days;  and  it  was  noised  that 
he  was  in  the  house. 

2  And  straightway  many  were 
gathered  together,  insomuch 
fiiat  there  was  no  room  to 
receive  them,  no,  not  so  much 
as  about  the  door:  and  he 
preached  the  word  unto  them. 

3  And  they  come  imto  him, 
bringing  one  sick  of  the  palsy, 
which  was  borne  of  four. 

4  And  when  tiiey  could  not 
come  nigh  imto  him  for  the 
press,  they  uncovered  the  roof 
where  he  was :  and  when  they 
had  broken  it  up,  they  let  down 
the  bed  wherein  the  sick  of  the 
palsy  lay. 

5  When  Jesus  saw  their  faith, 
he  said  imto  the  sick  of  the 
palsy.  Son,  thy  sins  be  for- 
given thee. 

6  But  there  were  certain  of  the 
scribes  sitting  there,  and  rea- 
soning in  their  hearts, 

7  Why  doth  this  man  thus 
speak  blasphemies?  who  can 
forgive  sins  but  God  only? 

8  And  immediately  when  Jesus 
perceived  in  his  spirit  that  they 
so  reasoned  within  themselves, 
he  said  imto  them.  Why  reason 
ye  these  things  in  your  hearts? 

9  Whether  is  it  easier  to  say  to 
the  sick  of  the  palsy,  Thy  sins 
be  forgiven  thee;  or  to  say. 
Arise,  and  take  up  thy  bed,  and 
walk? 

ID  But  that  ye  may  know  that 
the  Son  of  man  hath  power  on 
earth  to  forgive  sins,  (he  saith 
to  the  sick  of  the  palsy,) 

III  say  unto  thee.  Arise,  and 
take  up  thy  bed,  and  go  thy 
way  into  thine  house. 

12  And  immediately  he  arose, 
took  up  the  bed,  and  went  forth 
before  them  all ;  insomuch  that 
they  were  all  amazed,  and  glori- 
fied God,  saying.  We  never  saw 
it  on  this  fashion. 


Matthew  the  publican  called 

13  And  he  went  forth  again  by 
the  sea  side;  and  all  the  multi- 
tude resorted  unto  him,  and  he 
taught  them. 

14  And  as  he  passed  by,  he 
saw  Levi  the  son  of  Al-phsi'- 
iis  sitting  at  the  receipt  of 
custom,  and  said  unto  him. 
Follow  me.  And  he  arose  and 
followed  him. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  as 
Jesus  sat  at  meat  in  his  house, 
many  publicans  and  sinners  sat 
also  together  with  Jesus  and  his 
disciples:  for  there  were  many, 
and  they  followed  him. 

16  And  when  the  scribes  and 
Pharisees  saw  him  eat  with 
publicans  and  sinners,  they  said 
unto  his  disciples,  How  is  it  that 
he  eateth  and  drinketh  with 
publicans  and  sinners? 

17  When  Jesus  heard  it,  he 
saith  unto  them.  They  that  are 
whole  have  no  need  of  the 
physician,  but  they  that  are 
sick:  I  came  not  to  call  the 
righteous,  but  sinners  to  re- 
pentance. 

18  And  the  disciples  of  John 
and  of  the  Pharisees  used  to 
fast:  and  they  come  and  say 
unto  him.  Why  do  the  disciples 
of  John  and  of  the  Pharisees 
fast,  but  thy  disciples  fast  not? 

19  And  Jesus  said  unto^  them, 
C8U1  the  children  of  the  bride- 
chamber  fast,  while  the  bride- 
groom is  with  them  ?  as  long  as 
they  have  the  bridegroom  with 
them,  they  cannot  fast. 

20  But  the  ( days  will  come, 
when  the  bridegroom  shaU  be 
taken  away  from  them,  and 
then  shall  they  fast  in  those 
days. 

21  No  man  also  seweth  a  piece 
of  new  cloth  on  an  old  gar- 
ment: else  the  new  piece  that 
filled  it  up  taketh  away  from  the 
old,  and  the  rent  is  made  worse. 


'5.2 


Christ  healeth  the  withered  hand 


ST.  MARK  3 


22  And  no  man  putteth  new 
wine  into  old  bottles:  else  the 
new  wine  doth  burst  the  bottles, 
and  the  wine  is  spilled,  and  the 
bottles  will  be  marred:  but 
new  wine  must  be  put  into  new 
bottles. 

23  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
he  went  through  the  com  fields 
on  the  sabbath  day;  and  his 
disciples  began,  as  they  went, 
to  pluck  the  ears  of  com. 

24  And  the  Pharisees  said  unto 
him.  Behold,  why  do  they  on 
the  sabbath  day  that  which  is 
not  lawful? 

25  And  he  said  unto  them. 
Have  ye  never  read  what  David 
did,  when  he  had  need,  and  was 
an  hungred,  he,  and  they  that 
were  with  him? 

26  How  he  went  into  the  house 
of  God  in  the  days  of  A-bi'-a- 
thar  the  high  priest,  and  did 
eat  the  shewbread,  which  is  not 
lawful  to  eat  but  for  the  priests, 
and  gave  also  to  them  which 
were  witii  him? 

27  And  he  said  imto  them,  The 
sabbath  was  made  for  man,  and 
not  man  for  the  sabbath: 

28  Therefore  the  Son  of  man 
is  Lord  also  of  the  sabbath. 

CHAPl  ER  3 

AND  he   entered  again  into 

-^^  the  synagogue ;  and  there 

was  a  man  tiere  which  had  a 

withered  hand. 

2  And  they  watched  him, 
whether  he  would  heal  him 
on  the  sabbath  day;  that  they 
might  accuse  him. 

3  And  he  saith  unto  the  man 
which  had  the  withered  hand. 
Stand  forth. 

4  And  he  saith  unto  them.  Is  it 
lawful  to  do  good  on  the  sab- 
bath days,  or  to  do  evil?  to 
save  life,  or  to  kill?  But  they 
held  their  peace. 


5  And  when  he  had  looked 
round  about  on  them  with  anger, 
being  grieved  for  the  hardness 
of  their  hearts,  he  saith  imto 
the  man,  Stretch  forth  thine 
hand.  And  he  stretched  it  out: 
and  his  hand  was  restored 
whole  as  the  other. 

6  And  the  Pharisees  went 
forth,  and  straightway  took 
counsel  with  the  He-ro'-di-^ns 
against  him,  how  they  might 
destroy  him. 

7  But  Jesus  withdrew  himself 
with  his  disciples  to  the  sea: 
and  a  great  multitude  from 
Galilee  followed  him,  and  from 
Judaea, 

8  And  from  Jerusalem,  and 
from  i-du-m^'-a,  and  from  be- 
yond Jordan;  and  they  about 
Tjrre  and  si'-don,  a  great  mul- 
titude, when  they  had  heard 
what  great  things  he  did,  came 
unto  him. 

9  And  he  spake  to  his  disciples, 
that  a  small  ship  should  wait  on 
him  because  of  the  multitude, 
lest  they  should  throng  him. 

10  For  he  had  healed  many; 
insomuch  that  they  pressed 
upon  him  for  to  touch  him,  as 
many  as  had  plagues. 

11  And  imclean  spirits,  when 
they  saw  him,  fell  down  before 
him,  and  cried,  saying.  Thou  art 
the  Son  of  God. 

12  And  he  straitly  charged 
them  that  they  should  not 
make  him  known. 

13  And  he  goeth  up  into  a 
mountain,  and  calleth  unto  him 
whom  he  would:  and  they  came 
imto  him. 

14  And  he  ordained  twelve, 
that  they  should  be  with  him, 
and  that  he  might  send  them 
forth  to  preach, 

15  And  to  have  power  to  heal 
sicknesses,  and  to  cast  out 
devils : 


S3 


ST.  MARK  4 

i6  And  Simon  he  sumamed 
Peter; 

17  And  James  the  son  of  ZSb'- 
e-de^,  and  John  the  brother  of 
James ;  and  he  sumamed  them 
Bo-^n-er'-ges,  which  is.  The 
sons  of  thunder: 

18  And  Andrew,  and  Philip, 
and  Bartholomew,  and  Matthew, 
and  Thomas,  and  James  the  son 
of  Al-phse'-us,  and  Thad-dse'-us, 
and  Simon  the  Canaanite, 

19  And  Judas  Iscariot,  which 
also  betrayed  him:  and  they 
went  into  an  house. 

20  And  the  multitude  cometh 
together  again,  so  that  they 
could  not  so  much  as  eat 
bread. 

21  And  when  his  friends  heard 
of  it,  they  went  out  to  lay  hold 
on  him:  for  they  said.  He  is 
beside  himself. 

22  ^  And  the  scribes  which 
came  down  from  Jerusalem 
said.  He  hath  Be-^r-ze-bub,  and 
by  the  prince  of  the  devils 
casteth  he  out  devils. 

23  And  he  called  them  unto 
him,  and  said  imto  them  in 
parables.  How  can  Satan  cast 
out  Satan? 

24  And  if  a  kingdom  be  divided 
against  itself,  that  kingdom  can- 
not stand. 

25  And  if  a  house  be  divided 
against  itself,  that  house  can- 
not stand. 

26  And  if  Satan  rise  up  against 
himself,  and  be  divided,  he  can- 
not stand,  but  hath  an  end. 

27  No  man  can  enter  into  a 
strong  man's  house,  and  spoil 
his  goods,  except  he  will  first 
bind  the  strong  man;  and  then 
he  will  spoil  his  house. 

28  Verily  I  say  tmto  you.  All 
sins  shall  be  forgiven  unto  the 
sons  of  men,  and  blasphemies 
wherewith  soever  they  shall 
blaspheme : 


The  parable  of  the  sower^ 

29  But  he  that  shall  blaspheme 
against  the  Holy  Ghost  hath 
never  forgiveness,  but  is  in 
danger  of  eternal  damnation: 

30  Because  they  said.  He  hath 
an  tmclean  spirit. 

31  ^  There  came  then  his 
brethren  and  his  mother,  and, 
standing  without,  sent  unto 
him,  calling  him. 

32  And  the  multitude  sat  about 
him,  and  they  said  unto  him. 
Behold,  thy  mother  and  thy 
brethren  without  seek  for  thee. 

33  And  he  answered  them,  say- 
ing. Who  is  my  mother,  or  my 
brethren? 

34  And  he  looked  roimd  about 
on  them  which  sat  about  him, 
and  said.  Behold  my  mother  and 
my  brethren! 

35  For  whosoever  shall  do  the 
will  of  God,  the  same  is  my 
brother,  and  my  sister,  and 
mother. 

CHAPTER  4 
AND  he  began  again  to  teach 
■"•  by  the  sea  side:  and  there 
was  gathered  unto  him  a  great 
multitude,  so  that  he  entered 
into  a  ship,  and  sat  in  the  sea; 
and  the  whole  multitude  was  by 
the  sea  on  the  land. 

2  And  he  taught  them  many 
things  by  parables,  and  said 
unto  them  in  his  doctrine, 

3  Hearken;  Behold,  there  went 
out  a  sower  to  sow : 

4  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he 
sowed,  some  fell  by  the  way 
side,  and  the  fowls  of  the  air 
came  and  devoured  it  up. 

5  And  some  fell  on  stony 
groimd,  where  it  had  not  much 
earth;  and  immediately  it 
sprang  up,  because  it  had  no 
depth  of  earth: 

6  But  when  the  sun  was  up,  it 
was  scorched;  and  because  it 
had  no  root,  it  withered  away. 


54 


and  the  meaning  thereof 

7  And  some  fell  among  thorns, 
and  the  thorns  |;rew  up,  and 
choked  it,  and  it  jdelded  no 
fruit. 

8  And  other  fell  on  good  ground, 
and  did  yield  fruit  that  sprang 
up  and  increased ;  and  brought 
forth,  some  thirty,  and  some 
sixty,  and  some  an  hundred. 

9  And  he  said  unto  them,  He 
that  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him 
hear. 

10  And  when  he  was  alone, 
they  that  were  about  him  with 
the  twelve  asked  of  him  the 
parable. 

11  And  he  said  imto  them. 
Unto  you  it  is  given  to  know  the 
mystery  of  the  kingdom  of  God: 
but  imto  them  that  are  without, 
all  these  things  are  done  in 
parables : 

12  That  seeing  they  may  see, 
and  not  perceive;  and  hearing 
they  may  hear,  and  not  under- 
stand; lest  at  any  time  they 
should  be  converted,  and  their 
sins  should  be  forgiven  them. 

13  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Know  ye  not  this  parable?  and 
how  then  will  ye  know  all 
parables? 

14  H  The  sower  soweth  the 
word. 

15  And  these  are  they  by  the 
way  side,  where  the  word  is 
sown;  but  when  they  have 
heard,  Satan  cometh  inunedi- 
ately,  and  taketh  away  the  word 
that  was  sown  in  their  hearts. 

16  And  these  are  they  likewise 
which  are  sown  on  stony 
grotmd;  who,  when  they  have 
heard  the  word,  immediately 
receive  it  with  gladness; 

17  And  have  no  root  in  them- 
selves, and  so  endiure  but  for  a 
time:  afterward,  when  affliction 
or  persecution  ariseth  for  the 
word's  sake,  immediately  they 
are  offended. 


ST.  MARK  4 

18  And  these  are  they  which 
are  sown  among  thorns ;  such  as 
hear  the  word, 

19  And  the  cares  of  this  world, 
and  the  deceitfulness  of  riches, 
and  the  lusts  of  other  things 
entering  in,  choke  the  word,  and 
it  becometh  unfruitful. 

20  And  these  are  they  which 
are  sown  on  good  ground;  such 
as  hear  the  word,  and  receive 
it,  and  bring  forth  fruit,  some 
thirtyfold,  some  sixty,  and  some 
an  hxmdred. 

21  TI  And  he  said  unto  them. 
Is  a  candle  brought  to  be  put 
under  a  bushel,  or  under  a 
bed?  and  not  to  be  set  on  a 
candlestick? 

22  For  there  is  nothing  hid, 
which  shall  not  be  manifested ; 
neither  was  any  thing  kept 
secret,  but  that  it  should  come 
abroad, 

23  If  any  man  have  ears  to 
hear,  let  him  hear. 

24  And  he  said  unto  them. 
Take  heed  what  ye  hear:  with 
what  meastire  ye  mete,  it  shall 
be  measured  to  you:  and  imto 
you  that  hear  shall  more  be 
given. 

25  For  he  that  hath,  to  him 
shall  be  given :  and  he  tliat  hath 
not,  from  him  shall  be  taken 
even  that  which  he  hath. 

26  fl  And  he  said.  So  is  the 
kingdom  of  God,  as  if  a  man 
should  cast  seed  into  the  ground ; 

27  And  should  sleep,  and  rise 
night  euid  day,  and  the  seed 
should  spring  and  grow  up,  he 
knoweth  not  how. 

28  For  the  earth  bringeth 
forth  fruit  of  herself;  first  the 
blade,  then  the  ear,  after  that 
the  full  com  in  the  ear. 

29  But  when  the  fruit  is 
brought  forth,  immediately  he 
putteth  in  the  sickle,  because 
the  harvest  is  come. 


55. 


ST.  MARK  5 

30  H  And  he  said,  Whereunto 
shall  we  liken  the  kingdom  of 
God?  or  with  what  comparison 
shall  we  compare  it? 

^1  It  is  like  a  grain  of  mustard 
seed,  which,  when  it  is  sown  in 
the  earth,  is  less  than  all  the 
seeds  that  be  in  the  earth: 

32  But  when  it  is  sown,  it 
groweth  up,  and  becometh 
greater  than  all  herbs,  and 
shooteth  out  great  branches; 
so  that  the  fowls  of  the  air 
may  lodge  under  the  shadow 
of  it. 

33  And  with  many  such  para- 
bles spake  he  the  word  unto 
them,  as  they  were  able  to 
hear  it. 

34  But  without  a  parable  spake 
he  not  tmto  them:  and  when 
they  were  alone,  he  expounded 
all  things  to  his  disciples. 

35  And  the  same  day,  when 
the  even  was  come,  he  saith 
imto  them.  Let  us  pass  over 
unto  the  other  side. 

36  And  when  they  had  sent 
away  the  multitude,  they  took 
him  even  as  he  was  in  the  ship. 
And  there  were  also  with  him 
other  little  ships. 

37  And  there  arose  a  great 
storm  of  wind,  and  the  waves 
beat  into  the  ship,  so  that  it 
was  now  full. 

38  And  he  was  in  the  hinder 
part  of  the  ship,  asleep  on  a 
pillow:  and  they  awake  him, 
and  say  unto  him.  Master, 
carest  thou  not  that  we  perish? 

39  And  he  arose,  and  rebuked 
the  wind,  and  said  unto  the  sea. 
Peace,  be  still.  And  the  wind 
ceased,  and  there  was  a  great 
calm. 

40  And  he  said  unto  them. 
Why  are  ye  so  fearful  ?  how  is 
it  tliat  ye  have  no  faith  ? 

41  And  they  feared  exceeding- 
ly, and  said  one   to   another. 


Christ  stilleth  a  tempest 

What  manner  of  man  is  this, 
that  even  the  wind  and  the  sea 
obey  him? 

CHAPTER  5 

AND  they  came  over  imto  the 

-"-  other  side  of  the  sea,  into 

the  country  of  the  G^d'-a-renes. 

2  And  when  he  was  come  out 
of  the  ship,  immediately  there 
met  him  out  of  the  tombs  a 
man  with  an  unclean  spirit, 

3  Who  had  his  dwelling  among 
the  tombs;  and  no  man  could 
bind  him,  no,  not  with  chains : 

4  Because  that  he  had  been 
often  bound  with  fetters  and 
chains,  and  the  chains  had  been 
plucked  asunder  by  him,  and 
the  fetters  broken  in  pieces: 
neither  could  any  man  tame 
him. 

5  And  always,  night  and  day, 
he  was  in  the  mountains,  and  in 
the  tombs,  crying,  and  cutting 
himself  with  stones. 

6  But  when  he  saw  Jesus  afar 
off,  he  ran  and  worshipped  him, 

7  And  cried  with  a  loud  voice, 
and  said.  What  have  I  to  do 
with  thee,  Jesus,  thou  Son  of 
the  most  high  God?  I  adjure 
thee  by  God,  that  thou  torment 
me  not. 

8  For  he  said  unto  him,  Come 
out  of  the  man,  thou  imclean 
spirit. 

9  And  he  asked  him.  What  z-s 
thy  name?  And  he  answered, 
saying.  My  name  is  Legion: 
for  we  are  many. 

10  And  he  besought  him  much 
that  he  would  not  send  them 
away  out  of  the  country. 

11  Now  there  was  there  nigh 
imto  the  mountains  a  great  herd 
of  swine  feeding. 

12  And  all  the  devils  besought 
him,  saying.  Send  us  into  the 
swine,  that  we  may  enter  into 
them. 


56 


Tlie  legion  of  devils  cast  out 

13  And  forthwith  Jesus  gave 
them  leave.  And  the  unclean 
spirits  went  out,  and  entered 
into  the  swine:  and  the  herd 
ran  violently  down  a  steep 
place  into  the  sea,  (they  were 
about  two  thousand;)  and  were 
choked  in  the  sea. 

14  And  they  that  fed  the  swine 
fled,  and  told  it  in  the  city,  and 
in  the  country.  And  they  went 
out  to  see  what  it  was  that  was 
done. 

15  And  they  come  to  Jesus,  and 
see  him  that  was  possessed  with 
the  devil,  and  had  the  legion, 
sitting,  and  clothed,  and  in 
his  right  mind:  and  they  were 
afraid. 

16  And  they  that  saw  it  told 
them  how  it  befell  to  him  that 
was  possessed  with  the  devil, 
and  also  concerning  the  swine. 

17  And  they  began  to  pray  him 
to  depart  out  of  their  coasts. 

18  And  when  he  was  come 
into  the  ship,  he  that  had  been 
possessed  with  the  devil  prayed 
him  that  he  might  be  witii  him. 

igHowbeit  Jesus  suffered  him 
not,  but  saith  unto  him,  Go  home 
to  thy  friends,  and  tell  them  how 
great  things  the  Lord  hath  done 
for  thee,  and  hath  had  compas- 
sion on  thee. 

20  And  he  departed,  and  began 
to  publish  in  De-cap'-6-lis  how 
great  things  Jesus  had  done  for 
him :  and  all  men  did  marvel. 

21  And  when  Jesus  was  pass- 
ed over  again  by  ship  imto  the 
other  side,  much  people  gather- 
ed imto  him:  and  he  was  nigh 
imto  the  sea. 

22  And,  behold,  there  cometh 
one  of  the  rulers  of  the  syna- 
gogue, Ja-i'-riis  by  name;  and 
when  he  saw  him,  he  fell  at  his 
feet, 

23  And  besought  him  greatly, 
sajdng.  My  little  daughter  lieth 


ST.  MARK  5 

at  the  point  of  death:  I  pray 
thee,  come  and  lay  thy  hands  on 
her,  that  she  may  be  healed ;  and 
she  shall  live. 

24  And  Jesus  went  with  him ; 
and  much  people  followed  him, 
and  thronged  him. 

25  And  a  certain  woman,  which 
had  an  issue  of  blood  twelve 
years, 

26  And  had  suffered  many 
things  of  many  physicians,  and 
had  spent  all  that  she  had,  and 
was  nothing  bettered,  but  rather 
grew  worse, 

27  When  she  had  heard  of 
Jesus,  came  in  the  press  behind, 
and  touched  his  garment. 

28  For  she  said.  If  I  may  touch 
but  his  clothes,  I  shall  be  whole. 

29  And  straightway  the  foun- 
tain of  her  blood  was  dried  up ; 
and  she  felt  taker  body  that  she 
was  healed  of  that  plague. 

30  And  Jesus,  immediately 
Imowing  in  himself  that  virtue 
had  gone  out  of  him,  turned  him 
about  in  the  press,  and  said, 
Who  touched  my  clothes? 

31  And  his  disciples  said  unto 
him.  Thou  seest  the  multitude 
thronging  thee,  and  sayest  thou. 
Who  touched  me? 

32  And  he  looked  round  about 
to  see  her  that  had  done  this 
thing. 

33  But  the  woman  fearing  and 
trembling,  knowing  what  was 
done  in  her,  came  and  fell  down 
before  him,  and  told  him  all  the 
truth. 

34  And  he  said  tmto  her. 
Daughter,  thy  faith  hath  made 
thee  whole;  go  in  peace,  and  be 
whole  of  thy  plague. 

35  While  he  yet  spake,  there 
came  from  the  ruler  of  the  syna- 
gogue's house  certain  which 
said.  Thy  daughter  is  dead :  why 
troublest  thou  the  Master  any 
further? 


57 


ST.  MARK  6  Jairus'  daughter  restored  to  life 

36  As  soon  as  Jesus  heard  the 
word  that  was  spoken,  he  saith 
unto  the  ruler  of  the  synagogue, 
Be  not  afraid,  only  believe. 


37  And  he  suffered  no  man  to 
follow  him,  save  Peter,  and 
James,  and  John  the  brother  of 
James. 

38  And  he  cometh  to  the  house 
of  the  ruler  of  the  synagogue, 
and  seeth  the  tumult,  and  them 
that  wept  and  wailed  greatly. 

39  And  when  he  was  come 
in,  he  saith  unto  them.  Why 
make  ye  this  ado,  and  weep?  the 
damsel  is  not  dead,  but  sleepeth. 

40  And  they  laughed  him  to 
scorn.  But  when  he  had  put 
them  all  out,  he  taketh  the 
father  and  the  mother  of  the 
damsel,  and  them  that  were 
with  him,  and  entereth  in  where 
the  damsel  was  lying. 

41  And  he  took  the  damsel  by 
the  hand,  and  said  imto  her, 
Tai'-i-tha  cu'-mi;  which  is,  be- 
ing interpreted.  Damsel,  I  say 
unto  thee,  arise. 

42  And  straightway  the  damsel 
arose,  and  w^alked;  for  she  w^as 
of  the  age  of  twelve  years.  And 
they  were  astonished  with  a 
great  astonishment. 

43  And  he  charged  them 
straitly  that  no  man  should 
know  it;  and  commanded  that 
something  should  be  given  Jier 
to  eat 

CHAPTER  6 

AND  he  went  out  from 
•*A.  thence,  and  came  into  his 
own  cotmtry;  and  his  disciples 
follow  him. 

2  And  when  the  sabbath  day 
was  come,  he  began  to  teach  in 
the  synagogue:  and  many  hear- 
ing him  were  astonished,  say- 
ing, From  whence  hath  this 
man  these  things?  and  what 
wisdom  is  this  which  is  given 


unto  him,  that  even  such 
mighty  works  are  wrought  by 
his  hands? 

3  Is  not  this  the  carpenter,  the 
son  of  Mary,  the  brother  of 
James,  and  Jo'-ses,  and  of  Juda, 
and  Simon?  and  are  not  his 
sisters  here  with  us  ?  And  they 
were  offended  at  him. 

4  But  Jesus  said  imto  them,  A 
prophet  is  not  without  honour, 
but  in  his  own  country,  and 
among  his  own  kin,  and  in  his 
own  house. 

5  And  he  could  there  do  no 
mighty  work,  save  that  he  laid 
his  hands  upon  a  few  sick  folk, 
and  healed  them., 

6  And  he  marvelled  because 
of  their  unbelief.  And  he  went 
round  about  the  villages,  teach- 
ing. 

7  ^  And  he  called  unto  him 
the  twelve,  and  began  to  send 
them  forth  by  two  and  two ;  and 
gave  them  power  over  imclean 
spirits; 

8  And  commanded  them  that 
they  should  take  nothing  for 
their  ^owcney,  save  a  staff  only; 
no  scrip,  no  bread,  no  money 
in  their  purse: 

9  But  be  shod  with  sandals; 
and  not  put  on  two  coats. 

10  And  he  said  imto  them.  In 
what  place  soever  ye  enter  into 
an  house,  there  abide  till  ye  de- 
part from  that  place. 

1 1  And  whosoever  shall  not  re- 
ceive you,  nor  hear  you,  when 
ye  depart  thence,  shake  off  the 
dust  imder  yoiu:  feet  for  a  testi- 
mony against  them.  Verily  I 
say  unto  you.  It  shall  be  more 
tolerable  for  Sodom  and  Go- 
mor'-rha  in  the  day  of  judg- 
ment, than  for  that  city. 

12  And  they  went  out,  and 
preached  that  men  should  re- 
pent. 

13  And  they  cast  out  many 


58 


John  the  Baptist  beheaded 

devils,  and  anointed  with  oil 
many  that  were  sick,  and  healed 
them, 

14  And  king  Herod  heard  of 
him  ;  (for  his  name  was  spread 
abroad:)  and  he  said.  That  John 
the  Baptist  was  risen  from 
the  dead,  and  therefore  mighty 
works  do  shew  forth  themselves 
in  him. 

15  Others  said.  That  it  is 
E-li'-as.  And  others  said.  That 
it  is  a  prophet,  or  as  one  of  the 
prophets. 

16  But  when  Herod  heard 
thereof,  he  said.  It  is  John, 
whom  I  beheaded:  he  is  risen 
from  the  dead. 

17  For  Herod  himself  had  sent 
forth  and  laid  hold  upon  John, 
and  bound  him  in  prison  for 
He-ro'-di-^s*  sake,  his  brother 
Philip's  wife:  for  he  had  mar- 
ried her. 

18  For  John  had  said  imto 
Herod,  It  is  not  lawful  for  thee 
to  have  thy  brother's  wife. 

19  Therefore  He-ro'-di-as  had 
a  quarrel  against  him,  and 
would  have  killed  him;  but  she 
could  not: 

20  For  Herod  feared  John, 
knowing  that  he  was  a  just  man 
and  an  holy,  and  observed  him; 
and  when  he  heard  him,  he  did 
many  things,  and  heard  him 
gladly. 

21  And  when  a  convenient  day 
was  come,  that  Herod  on  his 
birthday  made  a  supper  to  his 
lords,  high  captains,  and  chief 
estates  of  Galilee ; 

22  And  when  the  daughter  of 
the  said  He-ro'-di-^s  came  in, 
and  danced,  and  pleased  Herod 
and  them  that  sat  with  him,  the 
king  said  unto  the  damsel.  Ask 
of  me  whatsoever  thou  wilt,  and 
I  will  give  it  thee. 

23  And  he  sware  unto  her. 
Whatsoever  thou  shalt  ask  of 


ST.  MARK  6 

me,  I  will  give  it  thee,  imto  the 
half  of  my  kingdom. 

24  And  she  went  forth,  and 
said  unto  hermother.  What  shall 
I  ask  ?  And  she  said.  The  head 
of  John  the  Baptist. 

25  And  she  came  in  straight- 
way with  haste  unto  the  king, 
and  asked,  saying,  I  will  that 
thou  give  me  by  and  by  in  a 
charger  the  head  of  John  the 
Baptist. 

26  And  the  king  was  exceeding 
sorry;  yet  for  his  oatii's  sake, 
and  for  their  sakes  which  sat 
with  him,he  would  not  rejecther. 

27  And  immediately  the  king 
sent  an  executioner,  and  com- 
manded his  head  to  be  brought: 
and  he  went  and  beheaded  him 
in  the  prison, 

28  And  brought  his  head  in 
a  charger,  and  gave  it  to  the 
damsel:  and  the  damsel  gave  it 
to  her  mother. 

29  And  when  his  disciples 
heard  of  it,  they  came  and  took 
up  his  corpse,  and  laid  it  in  a 
tomb. 

30  And  the  apostles  gathered 
themselves  together  unto  Jesus, 
and  told  him  all  things,  both 
what  they  had  done,  and  what 
they  had  taught. 

31  And  he  said  unto  them. 
Come  ye  yourselves  apart  into 
a  desert  place,  and  rest  a  while: 
for  there  were  many  coming 
and  going,  and  they  had  no 
leisure  so  much  as  to  eat. 

32  And  they  departed  into  a 
desert  place  by  ship  privately. 

33  And  the  people  saw  them 
departing,  and  many  knew  him, 
and  ran  afoot  thither  out  of  all 
cities,  and  outwent  them,  and 
came  together  unto  him. 

34  And  Jesus,  when  he  came 
out,  saw^  much  people,  and  wa.s 
moved  with  compassion  toward 
them,  because   they   were   as 


59 


ST.  MARK  7 

sheep  not  having  a  shepherd: 
and  he  began  to  teach  them 
many  things. 

35  And  when  the  day  was  now 
far  spent,  his  disciples  came 
imto  him,  and  said.  This  is  a 
desert  place,  and  now  the  time 
is  far  passed : 

36  Send  them  away,  that  they 
may  go  into  the  country  round 
about,  and  into  the  villages,  and 
buy  themselves  bread:  for  they 
have  nothing  to  eat. 

37  He  answered  and  said  unto 
them.  Give  ye  them  to  eat.  And 
they  say  unto  him,  Shcill  we  go 
and  buy  two  himdred  penny- 
worth of  bread,  and  give  them 
to  eat? 

38  He  saith  imto  them.  How 
many  loaves  have  ye  ?  go  and 
see.  And  when  they  knew,  they 
say.  Five,  and  two  fishes. 

39  And  he  commanded  them 
to  make  all  sit  down  by  com- 
panies upon  the  green  grass. 

40  And  they  sat  down  in  ranks, 
by  hundreds,  and  by  fifties. 

41  And  when  he  had  taken  the 
five  loaves  and  the  two  fishes, 
he  looked  up  to  heaven,  and 
blessed,  and  brake  the  loaves, 
and  gave  them  to  his  disciples 
to  set  before  them;  and  the  two 
fishes  dividedheamongthemall. 

42  And  they  did  all  eat,  and 
were  filled. 

43  And  they  took  up  twelve 
baskets  full  of  the  fragments, 
and  of  the  fishes. 

44  And  they  that  did  eat  of  the 
loaves  were  about  five  thousand 
men. 

45  And  straightway  he  con- 
strained his  disciples  to  get  into 
the  ship,  and  to  go  to  the  other 
side  before  tmto  Beth-sa'-i-d^, 
while  he  sent  away  the  people. 

46  And  when  he  had  sent  them 
away,  he  departed  into  a  moun- 
tain to  pray. 


Christ  Jeedeth  Jive  thousand 

47  And  w^hen  even  was  come, 
the  ship  was  in  the  midst  of  the 
sea,  and  he  alone  on  the  land. 

48  And  he  saw  them  toiling  in 
rowing ;  for  the  wind  was  con- 
trary imto  them:  and  about  the 
fomth  watch  of  the  night  he 
Cometh  imto  them,  walking 
upon  the  sea,  and  would  have 
passed  by  them. 

49  But  when  they  saw  him 
walking  upon  the  sea,  they  sup- 
posed it  had  been  a  spirit,  and 
cried  out: 

50  For  they  all  saw  him,  and 
were  troubled.  And  immediately 
he  talked  with  them,  and  saith 
imto  them.  Be  of  good  cheer:  it 
is  I;  be  not  afraid. 

51  And  he  went  up  unto  them 
into  the  ship;  and  the  wind 
ceased:  and  they  were  sore 
amazed  in  themselves  beyond 
measure,  and  wondered. 

52  For  they  considered  not 
the  miracle  of  the  loaves :  for 
their  heart  was  hardened. 

53  And  when  they  had  passed 
over,  they  came  into  the  land 
of  Gen-nes'-a-ret,  and  drew  to 
the  shore. 

54  And  when  they  were  come 
out  of  the  ship,  straightway 
they  knew  him, 

55  And  ran  through  that  whole 
region  round  about,  and  began 
to  carry  about  in  beds  those  that 
were  sick,  where  they  heard  he 
was. 

56  And  whithersoever  he  en- 
tered, into  villages,  or  cities,  or 
country,  they  laid  the  sick  in 
the  streets,  and  besought  him 
that  they  might  touch  if  it  were 
but  the  border  of  his  garment : 
and  as  many  as  touched  him 
were  made  whole. 

CHAPTER  7 

THEN    came    together   unto 
him  the  Pharisees,  and  cer- 


60 


Christ  reproveth  the  Pharisees 

tain  of  the  scribes,  which  came  | 
from  Jerusalem. 

2  And  when  they  saw  some 
of  his  disciples  eat  bread  with 
defiled,  that  is  to  say,  with 
unwashen,  hands,  they  found 
fault. 

3  For  the  Pharisees,  and  all  the 
Jews,  except  they  wash  their 
hands  oft,  eat  not,  holding  the 
tradition  of  the  elders. 

4  And  when  they  come  from  the 
market,  except  they  wash,  they 
eat  not.  And  many  other  things 
there  be,  which  tiiey  have  re- 
ceived to  hold,  as  the  washing  of 
cups,  and  pots,  brasen  vessels, 
and  of  tables. 

5  Then  the  Pharisees  and 
scribes  asked  him.  Why  walk 
not  th  j^  disciples  according  to  the 
tradition  of  the  elders,  but  eat 
bread  with  imwashen  hands? 

6  He  answered  ^d  said  imto 
them,  Well  hath  E-sai'-^s  pro- 
phesied of  you  hypocrites,  as  it 
IS  written.  This  people  honour- 
eth  me  with  their  lips,  but  their 
heart  is  far  from  me. 

7  Howbeit  in  vain  do  they  wor- 
ship me,  teaching  for  doctrines 
the  commandments  of  men. 

8  For  laying  aside  the  com- 
mandment of  God,  ye  hold  the 
tradition  of  men,  as  the  wash- 
ing of  pots  and  cups :  and  many 
other  such  like  tilings  ye  do. 

9  And  he  said  unto  them.  Full 
well  ye  reject  the  command- 
ment of  God,  that  ye  may  keep 
yoiu:  own  tradition. 

10  For  Moses  said.  Honour 
thy  father  and  thy  mother; 
and.  Whoso  curseth  father  or 
mother,  let  him  die  the  death: 

11  But  ye  say.  If  a  man  shall 
say  to  his  father  or  mother.  It 
is  Cor'-b^n,  that  is  to  say,  a 
gift,  by  whatsoever  thou  might- 
est  be  profited  by  me;  he  shall 
be  free. 

6i 


.  ST.  MARK  7 

12  And  ye  suffer  him  no  more 
to  do  ought  for  his  father  or  his 
mother; 

13  Making  the  word  of  God  of 
none  effect  through  your  tra- 
dition, which  ye  have  delivered : 
and  many  such  like  things  do  ye. 

14  ^  And  when  he  had  called 
all  the  people  unto  him,  he  said 
unto  them.  Hearken  imto  me 
every  one  of  yon,  and  imder- 
stand: 

15  There  is  nothing  from  with- 
out a  man,  that  entering  into 
him  can  defile  him:  but  the 
things  which  come  out  of  him, 
those  are  they  that  defile  the 
man. 

16  If  any  man  have  ears  to 
hear,  let  him  hear. 

17  And  when  he  was  entered 
into  the  house  from  the  people, 
his  disciples  asked  him  con- 
cerning the  parable. 

18  AjQd  he  saith  unto  them. 
Are  ye  so  without  understand- 
ing also?  Do  ye  not  perceive, 
that  whatsoever  thing  from 
without  entereth  into  the  man, 
it  cannot  defile  him; 

19  Because  it  entereth  not  into 
his  heart,  but  into  the  belly,  and 
goeth  out  into  the  draught,  purg- 
mg  all  meats? 

20  And  he  said.  That  which 
Cometh  out  of  the  man,  that 
defileth  the  man. 

21  For  from  within,  out  of 
the  heart  of  men,  proceed  evil 
thoughts,  adulteries,  fornica- 
tions, murders, 

22  Thefts,  covetousness,  wick- 
edness, deceit,  lasciviousness, 
an  evil  eye,  blasphemy,  pride, 
foolishness : 

23  All  these  evil  things  come 
from  within,  and  defile  the  man. 

24  H  And  from  thence  he  arose, 
and  went  into  the  borders  of 
Tyre  and  ^i'-don,  and  entered 
into  an  house,  and  would  have 


ST.  MARK  8  . 

no  man  know  it:  but  he  could 
not  be  hid. 

25  For  a  certain  woman,  whose 
yoimg  daughter  had  an  imclean 
spirit,  heard  of  him,  and  came 
and  fell  at  his  feet: 

26  JThe  woman  was  a  Greek, 
a  Sy-ro-phe-nic'-i-an  by  nation; 
and  she  besought  him  that  he 
would  cast  forth  the  devil  out 
of  her  daughter. 

27  But  Jesus  said  unto  her,  Let 
the  children  first  be  filled:  for  it 
is  not  meet  to  take  the  children's 
bread,  and  to  cast  it  unto  the 
dogs. 

28  And  she  answered  and  said 
tmto  him.  Yes,  Lord:  yet  the 
dogs  under  the  table  eat  of  the 
children's  crumbs. 

29  And  he  said  tmto  her.  For 
this  saying  go  thy  way;  the 
devil  is  gone  out  of  thy  daugh- 
ter. 

30  And  when  she  was  come  to 
her  house,  she  found  the  devil 
gone  out,  and  her  daughter  laid 
upon  the  bed. 

31  II  And  again,  departing 
from  the  coasts  of  Tyre  and 
6i'-d6n,  he  came  unto  the  sea 
of  Galilee,  through  the  midst 
of  the  coasts  of  De-cap'-o-lis. 

32  And  they  bring  unto  him 
one  that  was  deaf,  and  had  an 
impediment  in  his  speech;  and 
they  beseech  him  to  put  his 
hand  upon  him. 

33  And  he  took  him  aside 
from  the  multitude,  and  put  his 
fingers  into  his  ears,  and  he 
spit,  and  touched  his  tongue; 

34  And  looking  up  to  heaven, 
he  sighed,  and  saith  tmto 
him,  Eph'-pha-tha,  that  is.  Be 
opened. 

35  And  straightway  his  ears 
were  opened,  and  the  string  of 
his  tongue  was  loosed,  and  he 
spake  plain. 

36  And  he  charged  them  that 


Feeding'  of  the  four  thousand 

they  should  tell  no  man:  but 
the  more  he  charged  them,  so 
much  the  more  a  great  deal 
they  published  it; 
37  And  were  beyond  mea- 
sure astonished,  saying.  He 
hath  done  all  things  well:  he 
maketh  both  the  deaf  to  hear, 
and  the  dumb  to  speak. 

CHAPTER  8 

IN  those  days  the  multitude 
being  very  great,  and  having 
nothing  to  eat,  Jesus  called  his 
disciples  unto  him,  and  saith 
unto  them, 

2  I  have  compassion  on  the 
multitude,  because  they  have 
now  been  with  me  three  days, 
and  have  nothing  to  eat: 

3  And  if  I  send  them  away 
fasting  to  their  own  houses, 
they  will  faint  by  the  way:  for 
divers  of  them  came  from  far. 

4  And  his  disciples  answered 
him.  From  whence  can  a  man 
satisfy  these  men  with  bread 
here  in  the  wilderness? 

5  And  he  asked  them,  How 
many  loaves  have  ye?  And 
they  said.  Seven. 

6  And  he  commanded  the  peo- 
ple to  sit  down  on  the  grotmd: 
and  he  took  the  seven  loaves, 
and  gave  thanks,  and  brake, 
and  gave  to  his  disciples  to 
set  before  them;  and  they  did 
set  them  before  the  people. 

7  And  they  had  a  few  small 
fishes :  and  he  blessed,  and  com- 
manded to  set  them  also  before 
them. 

8  So  they  did  eat,  and  were 
filled:  and  they  took  up  of  the 
broken  meat  that  was  left  seven 
baskets. 

9  And  they  that  had  eaten 
were  about  four  thousand:  and 
he  sent  them  away. 

10  H  And  straightwav  he 
entered  into  a  ship  witn  his 


62 


A  blind  man  receiveth  his  sight 


disciples,  and  came  into  the 
parts  of  Dal-ma-nu'-tha. 

11  And  the  Pharisees  came 
forth,  and  began  to  question 
with  him,  seeking  of  him  a  sign 
from  heaven,  tempting  him. 

12  And  he  sighed  deeply  in 
his  spirit,  and  saith.  Why  doth 
this  generation  seek  after  a 
sign?  verily  I  say  unto  you. 
There  shall  no  sign  be  given 
unto  this  generation. 

13  And  he  left  them,  and  enter- 
ing into  the  ship  again  departed 
to  the  other  side. 

14  H  Now  tha  disciples  had 
forgotten  to  take  bread,  neither 
had  they  in  the  ship  with  them 
more  than  one  loaf. 

15  And  he  charged  them,  say- 
ing. Take  heed,  beware  of  the 
leaven  of  the  Pharisees,  and  of 
the  leaven  of  Herod. 

16  And  they  reasoned  among 
themselves,  saying.  It  is  because 
we  have  no  bread. 

17  And  when  Jesus  knew  if,  he 
saith  imto  them.  Why  reason 
ye,  because  ye  have  no  bread? 
perceive  ye  not  yet,  neither  un- 
derstand? have  ye  your  heart 
yet  hardened? 

18  Having  eyes,  see  ye  not? 
and  having  ears,  hear  ye  not? 
and  do  ye  not  remember? 

19  When  I  brake  the  five 
loaves  among  five  thousand, 
how  many  baskets  full  of  frag- 
ments took  ye  up?  They  say 
unto  him.  Twelve. 

20  And  when  the  seven  among 
foiu*  thousand,  how  many  bas- 
kets full  of  fragments  took  ye 
up?  And  they  said.  Seven. 

21  And  he  said  unto  them. 
How  is  it  that  ye  do  not  tm- 
derstand? 

22  II  And  he  cometh  to  B^th- 
sa  -i-d^;  and  they  bring  a  blind 
man  unto  him,  and  besought  him 
to  touch  him. 


ST.  MARK  8 


6s 


23  And  he  took  the  blind  man 
by  the  hand,  and  led  him  out  of 
the  town ;  and  when  he  had  spit 
on  his  eyes,  and  put  his  hands 
upon  him,  he  asked  him  if  he 
saw  ought. 

24  And  he  looked  up,  and  said, 
I  see  men  as  trees,  walking. 

25  After  that  he  put  his  hands 
again  upon  his  eyes,  and  made 
him  look  up:  and  he  was  re- 
stored, and  saw  every  man 
clearly. 

26  And  he  sent  him  away  to 
his  house,  saying.  Neither  go 
into  the  town,  nor  tell  it  to  any 
in  the  town. 

27  ^  And  Jesus  went  out,  and 
his  disciples,  into  the  towns  of 
Cae-sa-re  -a  Philippi:  and  by  the 
way  he  asked  his  disciples,  say- 
ing unto  them.  Whom  do  men 
say  that  I  am? 

28  And  they  answered,  John 
the  Baptist:  but  some  say,  E- 
h'-as;  and  others.  One  of  the 
prophets. 

29  And  he  saith  unto  them. 
But  whom  say  ye  that  I  am? 
And  Peter  answereth  and  saith 
unto  him.  Thou  art  the  Christ. 

30  And  he  charged  them  that 
they  should  tell  no  man  of  him. 

31  And  he  began  to  teach 
them,  that  the  Son  of  man  must 
suffer  many  things,  and  be  re- 
jected of  the  elders,  and  of  the 
chief  priests,  and  scribes,  and  be 
killed,  and  after  three  days  rise 
again. 

32  And  he  spake  that  saying 
openly.  And  Peter  took  him, 
and  began  to  rebuke  him. 

33  But  when  he  had  tiuned 
about  and  looked  on  his  dis- 
ciples, he  rebuked  Peter,  say- 
ing. Get  thee  behind  me,  Satan: 
for  thou  savom-est  not  the 
things  that  be  of  God,  but  the 
things  that  be  of  men. 

34  ^  And  when  he  had  called 


ST.  MARK  9 

the  people  unto  him  with  his  dis- 
ciples also,  he  said  unto  them, 
Whosoever  will  come  after  me, 
let  him  deny  himself,  and  take 
up  his  cross,  and  follow  me. 

35  For  whosoever  will  save  his 
life  shall  lose  it;  but  whosoever 
shall  lose  his  life  for  my  sake 
and  the  gospel's,  the  same  shall 
save  it. 

36  For  what  shall  it  profit  a 
man,  if  he  shall  gain  the  whole 
world,  and  lose  his  own  soul? 

37  Or  what  shall  a  man  give  in 
exchange  for  his  soul? 

38  Whosoever  therefore  shall 
be  ashamed  of  me  and  of  my 
words  in  this  adulterous  and 
sinful  generation;  of  him  also 
shall  the  Son  of  man  be  a- 
shamed,  when  he  cometh  in  the 
glory  of  his  Father  with  the 
holy  angels. 

CHAPTER  9 

AND  he  said  unto  them,  Verily 
JrL  I  say  imto  you,  That  there 
be  some  of  them  that  stand 
here,  which  shall  not  taste  of 
death,  till  they  have  seen  the 
kingdom  of  God  come  with 
power. 

2  H  And  after  six  days  Jesus 
taketh  with  him  Peter,  and 
James,  and  John,  and  leadeth 
them  up  into  an  high  mountain 
apart  by  themselves:  and  he 
was  transfigured  before  them. 

3  And  his  raiment  became 
shining,  exceeding  white  as 
snow;  so  as  no  fuller  on  earth 
can  white  them. 

4  And  there  appeared  unto 
them  E-li'-as  with  Moses:  and 
they  were  talking  with  Jesus. 

5  And  Peter  answered  and  said 
to  Jesus,  Master,  it  is  good  for 
us  to  be  here :  and  let  us  make 
three  tabernacles ;  one  for  thee, 
and  one  for  Moses,  and  one  for 
E-li'-&s. 


Christ  is  transjigured 

6  For  he  wist  not  what  to  say; 
for  they  were  sore  afraid. 

7  And  there  was  a  cloud  that 
overshadowed  them:  and  a 
voice  came  out  of  the  cloud, 
saying.  This  is  my  beloved  Son : 
hear  him. 

8  And  suddenly,  when  they 
had  looked  round  about,  they 
saw  no  man  any  more,  save 
Jesus  only  with  themselves. 

9  And  as  they  came  down 
from  the  moimtain,  he  charged 
them  that  they  should  tell  no 
man  what  things  they  had  seen, 
till  the  Son  of  man  were  risen 
from  the  dead. 

10  And  they  kept  that  saymg 
with  themselves,  questioning 
one  with  another  what  the 
rising  from  the  dead  should 
mean. 

11  ^  And  they  asked  him,  say- 
ing, Why  say  the  scribes  that 
E-li'-as  must  first  come  ? 

12  And  he  answered  and  told 
them,  E-li'-as  verily  cometh 
first,  and  restoreth  all  things; 
and  how  it  is  written  of  the 
Son  of  man,  that  he  must  suffer 
many  things,  and  be  set  at 
nought. 

13  But  I  say  unto  you.  That 
E-li'-as  is  indeed  come,  and 
they  have  done  unto  him  what- 
soever they  listed,  as  it  is  written 

of  him. 

14  H  And  when  he  came  to 
his  disciples,  he  saw  a  great 
multitude  about  them,  and  the 
scribes  questioning  with  them. 

15  And  straightway  all  the 
people,  when  they  beheld  him, 
were  greatly  amazed,  and  run- 
ning to  him  saluted  him. 

16  And  he  asked  the  scribes. 
What  question  ye  with  them? 

17  And  one  of  the  multitude 
answered  and  said,  Master,  I 
have  brought  unto  thee  my  son, 
which  hath  a  dumb  spint ; 

64 


He  casteih  out  a  dumb  spirit 

1 8  And  wheresoever  he  taketh 
him,  he  teareth  him:  and  he 
foameth,  and  gnasheth  with  his 
teeth,  and  pineth  away:  and  I 
spake  to  thy  disciples  that  they 
should  cast  him  out;  and  they 
could  not. 

19  He  answereth  him,  and 
saith,  O  faithless  generation, 
how  long  shall  I  be  with  you  ? 
how  long  shall  I  suffer  you? 
bring  him  unto  me. 

20  And  they  brought  him  unto 
him:  and  when  he  saw  him, 
straightway  the  spirit  tare  him; 
and  he  fell  on  the  groimd,  and 
wallowed  foaming. 

21  And  he  asked  his  father. 
How  long  is  it  ago  since  this 
came  unto  him?  And  he  said. 
Of  a  child. 

22  And  ofttimes  it  hath  cast 
tiim  into  the  fire,  and  into  the 
waters,  to  destroy  him:  but  if 
thou  canst  do  any  thing,  have 
compassion  on  us,  and  help  us. 

23  Jesus  said  xmto  him.  If  thou 
canst  believe,  all  things  are 
possible  to  him  that  believeth. 

24  And  straightway  the  father 
of  the  child  cried  out,  and  said 
with  tears.  Lord,  I  believe;  help 
thou  mine  unbelief. 

25  When  Jesus  saw  that  the 
people  came  running  together, 
he  rebuked  the  foul  spirit,  saying 
imto  him.  Thou  dumb  and  deaf 
spirit,  I  charge  thee,  come  out  of 
him,  and  enter  no  more  into  him. 

26  And  the  spirit  cried,  and 
rent  him  sore,  and  came  out  of 
him :  and  he  was  as  one  dead ; 
insomuch  that  many  said.  He  is 
dead. 

27  But  Jesus  took  him  by  the 
hand,  and  lifted  him  up;  and  he 
arose. 

28  And  when  he  was  come 


into    the    house,    his  disciples 


asked  him  privately,  Why  could 
not  we  cast  him  out? 


65 


ST.  MARK  9 

29  And  he  said  unto  them. 
This  kind  can  come  forth  by 
nothing,  but  by  prayer  and 
fasting. 

30 II  And  they  departed  thence, 
and  passed  through  Galilee; 
and  he  would  not  that  any  man 
should  know  if. 

31  For  he  taught  his  disciples, 
and  said  tmto  them.  The  Son  of 
man  is  delivered  into  the  hands 
of  men,  and  they  shall  kill  him ; 
and  after  that  he  is  killed,  he 
shall  rise  the  third  day. 

32  But  they  understood  not 
that  saying,  and  were  afraid  to 
ask  him. 

33  H  And  he  came  to  Ca-per'- 
na-um:  and  being  in  the  house 
he  asked  them.  What  was  it 
that  ye  disputed  among  your- 
selves by  the  way? 

34  But  they  held  their  peace: 
for  by  the  way  they  had  dis- 
puted among  themselves,  who 
should  be  the  greatest. 

35  And  he  sat  down,  and  called 
the  twelve,  and  saith  imto  them. 
If  any  man  desire  to  be  first, 
the  same  shall  be  last  of  all, 
and  servant  of  all. 

36  And  he  took  a  child,  and 
set  him  in  the  midst  of  them: 
and  when  he  had  taken  him  in 
his  arms,  he  said  unto  them, 

37  Whosoever  shall  receive 
one  of  such  children  in  my 
name,  receiveth  me:  and  who- 
soever shall  receive  me,  re- 
ceiveth not  me,  but  him  that 
sent  me. 

38  ^  And  John  answered  him, 
saying.  Master,  we  saw  one 
casting  out  devils  in  thy  name, 
and  he  f  oUoweth  not  us :  and  we 
forbad  him,  because  he  follow- 
eth  not  us. 

39  But  Jesus  said.  Forbid  him 
not:  for  there  is  no  man  which 
shall  do  a  miracle  in  niy  name, 
that  can  lightly  speak  evil  of  me. 

3 


ST.  MARK  10 


Chrisfs  answer  concerning  divorce 


40  For  he  that  is  not  against 
us  is  on  our  part, 

41  For  whosoever  shall  give 
you  a  cup  of  water  to  drink  in 
my  name,  because  ye  belong  to 
Christ,  verily  I  say  unto  you, 
he  shall  not  lose  his  reward. 

42  And  whosoever  shall  offend 
one  of  these  little  ones  that 
believe  in  me,  it  is  better  for 
him  that  a  millstone  were 
hanged  about  his  neck,  and  he 
were  cast  into  the  sea. 

43  And  if  thy  hand  offend 
thee,  cut  it  off:  it  is  better  for 
thee  to  enter  into  life  maimed, 
than  having  two  hands  to  go 
into  hell,  into  the  fire  that  never 
shall  be  quenched: 

44  Where  their  worm  dieth 
not,  and  the  fire  is  not  quenched. 

45  And  if  thy  foot  offend 
thee,  cut  it  off:  it  is  better  for 
thee  to  enter  halt  into  life,  than 
having  two  feet  to  be  cast  into 
hell,  into  the  fire  that  never 
shall  be  quenched: 

46  Where  their  worm  dieth 
not,  and  the  fire  is  not  quenched. 

47  And  if  thine  eye  offend 
thee,  pluck  it  out :  it  is  better  for 
thee  to  enter  into  the  kingdom 
of  God  with  one  eye,  than 
having  two  eyes  to  be  cast  into 
hell  fire:  .  ^^      , 

48  Where  their  worm  dieth  not, 
and  the  fire  is  not  quenched. 

49  For  every  one  shall  be 
salted  with  fire,  and  every 
sacrifice  shaU  be  salted  with 

salt.  ^    ^   .*  -«. 

50  Salt  is  good:  but  if  the 
salt  have  lost  his  saltness, 
wherewith  will  ye  season  it? 
Have  salt  in  yourselves,  and 
have  peace  one  with  another. 

CHAPTER  10 

AND  he  arose  from  thence, 

XX  and  Cometh  into  the  coasts 

of  Jud«a  by  the  farther  side  of 


Jordan:  and  the  people  resort 
unto  him  again;  and,  as  he  was 
wont,  he  taught  them  again. 

2  ^  And  the  Pharisees  came  to 
him,  and  asked  him.  Is  it  lawful 
for  a  man  to  put  away  his  wife? 
tempting  him. 

3  And  he  answered  and  said 
unto  them.  What  did  Moses 
command  you? 

4  And  they  said,  Moses  suffered 
to  write  a  bill  of  divorcement, 
and  to  put  her  away. 

5  And  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them.  For  the  hardness  qf 
your  heart  he  wrote  you  this 
precept.  .     .         _ 

6  But  from  the  begmnmg  of 
the  creation  God  made  them 
male  and  female. 

7  For  this  cause  shall  a  man 
leave  his  father  and  mother, 
and  cleave  to  his  wife; 

8  And  they  twain  shall  be  one 
flesh:  so  then  they  are  no  more 
twain,  but  one  flesh. 

9  What  therefore  God  hath 
joined  together,  let  not  man 
put  asunder.  , 

10  And  in  the  house  his  dis- 
ciples asked  him  again  of  the 
same  matter. 

11  And  he  saith  unto  them. 
Whosoever  shaU  put  away  his 
wife,  and  marry  another,  com- 
mitteth  adultery  against  her. 

12  And  if  a  woman  shall  put 
away  her  husband,  and  be 
married  to  another,  she  com- 
mitteth  adultery. 

13  H  And  they  brought  young 
children  to  him,  that  he  should 
touch  them:  and  his  disciples 
rebuked    those    that    brought 

14  But  when  Jesus  saw  it,  he 
was  much  displeased,  and  said 
unto  them,  Suffer  the  littie 
children  to  come  unto  me,  ana 
forbid  them  not:  for  of  such 
is  the  kingdom  of  God. 


66 


The  danger  of  riches 

15  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Who- 
soever shall  not  receive  the 
kingdom  of  God  as  a  little  child, 
he  shall  not  enter  therein. 

16  And  he  took  them  up  in 
his  arms,  put  his  hands  upon 
them,  and  blessed  them. 

17  If  And  when  he  was  gone 
forth  into  the  way,  there  came 
one  running,  and  kneeled  to 
him,  and  asked  him.  Good 
Master,  what  shall  I  do  thaFi 
may  inherit  eternal  life? 

18  And  Jesus  said  imto  him. 
Why  callest  thou  me  good  ? 
there  is  none  good  but  one,  that 
is,  God. 

19  Thou  knowest  the  com- 
mandments. Do  not  commit 
adultery,  Do  not  kiU,  Do  not 
steal.  Do  not  bear  false  witness. 
Defraud  not,  Honom:  thy  father 
and  mother. 

20  And  he  answered  and  said 
unto  him.  Master,  an  these  have 
I  observed  from  my  youth. 

21  Then  Jesus  beholding  him 
iQved-  him,  -and-  ^^aid  lanto-him. 
One  thing  thou  lack^Qst:  go  thy 
way,  sell  whatsoever  thou  hast, 
and  give  to  the  poor,  and  thou 
Shalt  have  treasure  in  heaven: 
and  come,  take  up  the  cross, 
Bnd  follow  me. 

22  And  he  was  sad  at  that 
saying,  and  went  away  grieved : 
for  he  Jbad  great  possession?. 

23  ^  And  Jesus  looked  round 
about,  and  saith  unto  his  dis- 
ciples. How  hardly  shall  they 
that  have  riches  enter  into  the 
kingdom  of  God! 

24  And  the  disciples  were 
astonished  at  his  words,  ^ut 
Jesus  answereth  again,  and 
sarffiTunlo  them.  Children,  how 
Kard  is  it  for  them  that  trust  in 
riches  to  enter  into  the  kingdom 
of  God!  ^ 

25  It  is  easier  for  a  camel  to 
go  through  the  eye  of  a  needle, 

67 


ST.  MARK  10 

than  for  a  rich  man  to  enter  into 
the  kingdom  of  God. 

26  And  they  were  astonished 
out  of  measm-e,  saying  among 
themselves.  Who  then  can  be 
saved? 

27  And  Jesus  looking  upon 
them  saith.  With  men  it  is 
impossible,  but  not  with  God: 
for  with  God  all  things  are 
possible. 

28  U  Then  Peter  began  to  say 
unto  him,  Lo,  we  have  left  all, 
and  have  followed  thee. 

29  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said.  Verily  I  say  imto  you. 
There  is  no  man  that  hath  left 
house,  or  brethren,  or  sisters, 
or  father,  or  mother,  or  wife,  or 
children,  or  lands,  for  my  sake, 
and  the  gospel's, 

30  But  he  shall  receive  an 
hundredfold  now  in  this  time, 
houses,  and  brethren,  and  sis- 
ters, and  mothers,  and  children, 
and  lands,  with  persecutions; 
and  in  the  world  to  come  eternal 
life. 

31  But  many  that  are  first  shall 
be  last;  and  the  last  first 

32  H  And  they  were  in  the 
way  going  up  to  Jerusalem; 
and  Jesus  went  before  them: 
and  they  were  amazed;  and  as 
they  followed,  they  were  afraid. 
And  he  took  again  the  twelve, 
and  began  to  tell  them  what 
things  should  happen  imto  him, 

33  Saying,  Behold,  we  go  up  to 
Jerusalem;  and  the  Son  of  man 
shall  be  delivered  imto  the  chief 
priests,  and  unto  the  scribes; 
and  they  shall  condemn  him  to 
death,  and  shall  deliver  him  to 
the  Gentiles: 

34  And  they  shall  mock  him, 
and  shaU  scourge  him,  and 
Shalt  spit  upon  him,  and  shall 
kill  him:  and  the  third  day  he 
shall  rise  again. 

35  H  And  James   and  John, 

3-2 


ST.  MARK  II 
the  sons  of  Z^b'-6-dd^,  come 
unto  him,  saying.  Master,  we 
would  that  thou  shotUdest  do 
for  us  whatsoever  we  shall 
desire.  ^     ^^ 

36  And  he  said  unto  them. 
What  would  ye  that  I  should 
do  for  you? 

37  They  said  unto  him.  Grant 
unto  us  that  we  may  sit,  one  on 
thy  right  hand,  and  the  other 
on  thy  left  hand,  in  thy  glory. 

38  But  Jesus  said  tmto  them. 
Ye  know  not  what  ye  ask:  can 
ye  drink  of  the  cup  that  I  drink 
of?  and  be  baptized  with  the 
baptism  that  I  am  baptized 
with?  ^     ^. 

39  And  they  said  unto  him. 
We  can.  And  Jesus  said  unto 
them,  Ye  shall  indeed  drink  of 
the  cup  that  I  drink  of;  and  with 
the  baptism  that  I  am  baptized 
withal  shall  ye  be  baptized: 

40  But  to  sit  on  my  right  hand 
and  on  my  left  hand  is  not  mine 
to  give;  but  it  shall  he  given  to 
them  for  whom  it  is  prepared. 

41  And  when  the  ten  heard 
it,  they  began  to  be  much  dis- 
pleased with  James  and  John. 

42  But  Jesus  called  them  to 
him,  and  saith  imto  them,  Ye 
know  that  they  which  are  ac- 
coimted  to  rule  over  the  Gentiles 
exercise  lordship  over  them ;  and 
their  great  ones  exercise  autho- 
rity upon  them. 

43  But  so  shall  it  not  be  among 
you:  but  whosoever  will  be 
great  among  you,  shall  be  your 
minister: 

44  And  whosoever  of  you  will 
be  the  chiefest,  shall  be  servant 
of  all. 

45  For  even  the  Son  of  man 
came  not  to  be  ministered  imto, 
but  to  minister,  and  to  give  his 
life  a  ransom  for  many. 

46 II  And  they  came  to  Jericho: 
and  as  he  went  out  of  Jericho 


Blind  Bartimceiis  receiveth  sight 


with  his  disciples  and  a  great 
number  of  people,  blind  B^r- 
ta-mse'-us,  the  son  of  Ti-mae- 
us,  sat  by  the  highway  side 
begging. 

47  And  when  he  heard  that  it 
was  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  he  be- 
gan to  cry  out,  and  say,  Jesus, 
thou  Son  of  David,  have  mercy 
on  me. 

48  And  many  charged  him 
that  he  should  hold  his  peace: 
but  he  cried  the  more  a  great 
deal.  Thou  Son  of  David,  have 
mercy  on  me. 

49  And  Jesus  stood  still,  and 
commanded  him  to  be  called. 
And  they  call  the  blind  man, 
saying  unto  him,  Be  of  good 
comfort,  rise;  he  calleth  thee. 

50  And  he,  casting  away  his 
garment,  rose,  and  came  to 
Tesus. 

51  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  him.  What  wilt  thou 
that  I  should  do  imto  thee? 
The  blind  man  said  unto  him. 
Lord,  that  I  might  receive  my 
sight 

52  And  Jesus  said  unto  him. 
Go  thy  way;  thy  faith  hath 
made  thee  whole.  And  im- 
mediately he  received  his  sight, 
and  followed  Jesus  in  the  way. 

CHAPTER  II 
AND  when  they  came  nigh 
l\  to  Jerusalem,  unto  Beth'- 
pha-ge  and  Bethany,  at  the 
mount  of  Olives,  he  sendeth 
forth  two  of  his  disciples, 

2  And  saith  unto  them,  Go 
your  way  into  the  village  over 
against  you:  and  as  soon  as 
ye  be  entered  into  it,  ye  shall 
find  a  colt  tied,  whereon  never 
man  sat;  loose  him,  and  bring 
him. 

3  And  if  any  man  say  unto 
you,  Why  do  ye  this?  say  ye 
that  the  Lord  hath  need  of  him ; 


68 


Chrisfs  entry  into  Jemsalem 

and  straightway  he  will  send 
him  hither. 

4  And  they  went  their  way, 
and  found  the  colt  tied  by  the 
door  without  in  a  place  where 
two  ways  met;  and  they  loose 
him. 

5  And  certain  of  them  that 
stood  there  said  unto  them. 
What  do  ye,  loosing  the  colt? 

6  And  they  said  unto  them 
even  as  Jesus  had  commanded: 
and  they  let  them  go. 

7  And  they  brought  the  colt 
to  Jesus,  and  cast  their  gar- 
ments on  him;  and  he  sat  upon 
him. 

8  And  many  spread  their  gar- 
ments in  the  way:  and  others 
cut  down  branches  off  the  trees, 
and  strawed  them  in  the  way. 

9  And  they  that  went  before, 
and  they  that  followed,  cried, 
saying,  Ho-san'-na;  Blessed  is 
he  that  cometh  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord: 

10  Blessed  be  the  kingdom  of 
our  father  David,  that  cometh 
in  tiie  name  of  the  Lord:  Ho- 
s^n'-na  in  the  highest. 

11  And  Jesus  entered  into 
Jerusalem,  and  into  the  temple: 
and  when  he  had  looked  roimd 
about  upon  all  things,  and  now 
the  eventide  was  come,  he  went 
out  unto  Bethany  with  the 
twelve. 

12  H  And  on  the  morrow, 
when  they  were  come  from 
Bethany,  he  was  hungry: 

13  And  seeing  a  fig  tree  afar 
oflF  having  leaves,  he  came,  if 
haply  he  might  find  any  thing 
thereon:  and  when  he  came  to 
it,  he  foimd  nothing  but  leaves; 
for  the  time  of  figs  was  not 
yet, 

14  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said  tmto  it.  No  man  eat  fruit 
of  thee  hereafter  for  ever.  And 
his  disciples  heard  it. 


69 


ST.  MARK  II 

15  H  And  they  come  to  Jeru- 
salem: and  Jesus  went  into  the 
temple,  and  began  to  cast  out 
them  that  sold  and  bought  in 
the  temple,  and  overthrew  the 
tables  of  the  moneychangers, 
and  the  seats  of  them  that  sold 
doves; 

16  And  would  not  suffer  that 
any  man  should  carry  any 
vessel  through  the  temple. 

17  And  he  taught,  saying  unto 
them.  Is  it  not  written.  My 
house  shall  be  called  of  all 
nations  the  house  of  prayer? 
but  ye  have  made  it  a  den  of 
thieves. 

18  And  the  scribes  and  chief 
priests  heard  it,  and  sought 
how  they  might  destroy  him: 
for  they  feared  him,  because  all 
the  people  was  astonished  at 
his  doctrine. 

19  And  when  even  was  come, 
he  went  out  of  the  city. 

20  If  And  in  the  morning,  as 
they  passed  by,  they  saw  the 
fig  tree  dried  up  from  the  roots. 

21  And  Peter  calling  to  remem- 
brance saith  unto  him.  Master, 
behold,  the  fig  tree  which  thou 
cursedst  is  withered  away. 

22  And  Jesus  answering  saith 
imto  them.  Have  faith  in  God. 

23  For  verily  I  say  unto  you. 
That  whosoever  shall  say  imta 
this  mountain.  Be  thouremoved, 
and  be  thou  cast  into  the  sea;^^ 
and  shall  not  doubt  in  his  heart, 
but  shall  believe  that  those 
things  which  he  saith  shall 
come  to  pass;  he  shall  have 
whatsoever  he  saith. 

24  Therefore  I  say  unto  you. 
What  things  soever  ye  desire, 
when  ye  pray,  believe  that  ye 
receive  them,  and  ye  shall  have 
them.. 

25  And  when  ye  stand  pray- 
ing, forgive,  if  ye  have  ought 
against  any:  that  your  Father 


ST.  MARK  12 

also  which  is  in  heaven  may 
forgive  you  your  trespasses. 

26  But  if  ye  do  not  forgive, 
neither  will  your  Father  which 
is  in  heaven  forgive  your  tres- 
passes. 

27  H  And  they  come  again 
to  Jerusalem:  and  as  he  was 
walking  in  the  temple,  there 
come  to  him  the  chief  priests, 
and  the  scribes,  and  the  elders, 

28  And  say  imto  him.  By  what 
authority  doest  thou  these 
things?  and  who  gave  thee  this 
authority  to  do  these  things? 

29  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said  imto  them,  I  will  also 
ask  of  you  one  question,  and 
answer  me,  and  I  will  tell  you 
by  what  authority  I  do  these 
things. 

30  The  baptism  of  John,  was 
it  from  heaven,  or  of  men? 
answer  me. 

31  And  they  reasoned  with 
themselves,  saying.  If  we  shall 
say.  From  heaven;  he  will  say. 
Why  then  did  ye  not  believe 
him? 

32  But  if  we  shall  say.  Of  men ; 
they  feared  the  people:  for  all 
men  coimted  John,  that  he  was 
a  prophet  indeed. 

33  And  they  answered  and  said 
unto  Jesus,  We  cannot  tell.  And 
Jesus  answering  saith  unto 
them.  Neither  do  I  tell  you 
by  what  authority  I  do  these 
things. 

CHAPTER  12 

AND  he  began  to  speak  unto 
-"•  them  by  parables.  A  cer- 
tain man  planted  a  vineyard, 
and  set  an  hedge  about  it,  and 
digged  a  place  for  the  winefat, 
and  built  a  tower,  and  let  it  out 
to  husbandmen,  and  went  into 
a  far  cotmtry. 

2  And  at  the  season  he  sent 
to  the  husbandmen  a  servant. 


The  wicked  husbandmeii 

that  he  might  receive  from  the 
husbandmen  of  the  fruit  of  the 
vineyard. 

3  And  they  caught  him,  and 
beat  him,  and  sent  him  away 
empty. 

4  And  again  he  sent  tmto  them 
another  servant;  and  at  him 
they  cast  stones,  and  woimded 
him  in  the  head,  and  sent  him 
away  shamefully  handled. 

5  And  again  he  sent  another ; 
and  him  they  killed,  and  many 
others;  beating  some,  and 
killing  some. 

6  Having  yet  therefore  one 
son,  his  wellbeloved,  he  sent 
him  also  last  unto  them,  saying. 
They  will  reverence  my  son. 

7  But  those  husbandmen  said 
among  themselves.  This  is  the 
heir ;  come,  let  us  kill  him,  and 
the  inheritance  shall  be  ours. 

8  And  they  took  him,  and 
killed  him,  and  cast  him  out 
of  the  vineyard. 

9  What  shall  therefore  the  lord 
of  the  vineyard  do?  he  will 
come  and  destroy  the  husband- 
men, and  will  give  the  vineyard 
unto  others. 

10  And  have  ye  not  read  this 
scripture;  The  stone  which  the 
builders  rejected  is  become  the 
head  of  the  comer : 

11  This  was  the  Lord's  doing, 
and  it  is  marvellous  in  our  eyes? 

12  And  they  sought  to  lay 
hold  on  him,  but  feared  the 
people:  for  they  knew  that  he 
had  spoken  the  parable  against 
them:  and  they  left  him,  and 
went  their  way. 

13  ^  And  they  send  unto  him 
certain  of  the  Pharisees  and  of 
the  H6-r6'-di-ans,  to  catch  him 
in  his  words. 

14  And  when  they  were  come, 
they  say  imto  him.  Master,  we 
know  that  thou  art  true,  and 
carest  for  no  man :  for  thou  re- 


70 


Jlie  Sadducees  confuted 

gardest  not  the  person  of  men, 
but  teachest  the  way  of  God  in 
truth :  Is  it  lawful  to  give  tribute 
to  Caesar,  or  not? 

15  Shall  we  give,  or  shsdl  we 
not  give?  But  he,  knowing 
their  hypocrisy,  said  unto  them. 
Why  tempt  ye  me?  bring  me  a 
penny,  that  I  may  see  it 

16  And  they  brought  it.  And 
he  saith  unto  them.  Whose  £5 
this  image  and  superscription? 
And  they  said  imto  him,Cassar's. 

17  And  Jesus  answering  said 
unto  them.  Render  to  Caesar  the 
things  that  are  Caesar's,  and  to 
God  the  things  that  are  God's. 
And  they  marvelled  at  him. 

18  II  Then  come  tmto  him  the 
Sad'-dii-cees,  which  say  there  is 
no  resiuirection;  and  they  asked 
him,  saying, 

19  Master,  Moses  wrote  unto 
us,  If  a  man's  brother  die,  and 
leave  his  wife  behind  him,  and 
leave  no  children,  that  his  bro- 
ther should  take  his  wife,  and 
raise  up  seed  imto  his  brother. 

20  Now  there  were  seven  bre- 
thren :  and  the  first  took  a  wife, 
and  dying  left  no  seed. 

21  And  the  second  took  her, 
and  died,  neither  left  he  any 
seed:  and  the  third  likewise. 

22  And  the  seven  had  her,  and 
left  no  seed:  last  of  all  the 
woman  died  also. 

23  In  the  resurrection  there- 
fore,when  they  shaU  rise,  whose 
wife  shall  she  be  of  them?  for 
the  seven  had  her  to  wife. 

24  And  Jesus  answering  said 
imto  them.  Do  ye  not  therefore 
err,  because  ye  know  not  the 
scriptures,  neither  the  power  of 
God? 

25  For  when  they  shall  rise 
from  the  dead,  they  neither 
marry,  nor  are  given  in  mar- 
riage; but  are  as  the  angels 
which  are  in  heaven. 


ST.  MARK  12 

26  And  as  touching  the  dead, 
that  they  rise:  have  ye  not  read 
in  the  book  of  Moses,  how  in 
the  bush  God  spake  unto  him, 
saying,  I  am  the  God  of  Abra- 
ham, and  the  God  of  Isaac,  and 
the  God  of  Jacob  ? 

27  He  is  not  the  God  of  the 
dead,  but  the  God  of  the  living : 
ye  therefore  do  greatly  err. 

28  H  And  one  of  the  scribes 
came,  and  having  heard  them 
reasoning  together,  and  per- 
ceiving that  he  had  answered 
them  well,  asked  him,  Which 
is  the  first  commandment  of 
all? 

29  And  Jesus  answered  him. 
The  first  of  all  the  command- 
ments is,  Hear,  O  Israel;  The 
Lord  our  God  is  one  Lord : 

30  And  thou  shalt  love  the 
Lord  thy  God  with  all  thy  heart, 
and  witii  all  thy  soul,  and  with 
all  thy  mind,  and  with  all  thy 
strength :  this  is  the  first  com- 
mandment. 

31  And  the  second  is  like, 
namely  this,  Thou  shalt  love 
thy  neighbour  as  thyself.  There 
is  none  other  commandment 
greater  than  these. 

32  And  the  scribe  said  tmto 
him.  Well,  Master,  thou  hast 
said  the  truth:  for  there  is  one 
God;  and  there  is  none  other 
but  he : 

33  And  to  love  him  with  all  the 
heart,  and  with  all  the  imder- 
standing,  and  w^ith  all  the  soul, 
and  wiQi  all  the  strength,  and 
to  love  his  neighbotu*  as  him- 
self, is  more  than  aU  whole 
burnt  offerings  and  sacrifices. 

34  And  when  Jesus  saw  that 
he  answered  discreetly,  he  said 
unto  him,  Thou  art  not  far  from 
the  kingdom  of  God.  And  no 
man  after  that  durst  ask  him 
any  question, 

35  H  And  Jesus  answered  and 


71 


ST.  MARK  13 

said,  while  he  taught  in  the 
temple.  How  say  the  scribes 
that  Christ  is  the  Son  of  David? 

36  For  David  himself  said  by 
the  Holy  Ghost,  The  Lord  said 
to  my  Lord,  Sit  thou  on  my 
right  hand,  till  I  make  thine 
enemies  thy  footstool. 

37  David  therefore  himself 
calleth  him  Lord ;  and  whence 
is  he  then  his  son?  And  the 
common  people  heard  him 
gladly. 

38  If  And  he  said  unto  them 
in  his  doctrine.  Beware  of  the 
scribes,  which  love  to  go  in  long 
clothing,  and  love  salutations 
in  the  marketplaces, 

39  And  the  chief  seats  in  the 
synagogues,  and  the  uppermost 
rooms  at  feasts : 

40  Which  devour  widows* 
houses,  and  for  a  pretence 
make  long  prayers:  these  shall 
receive  greater  damnation. 

41  ^  And  Jesus  sat  over  against 
the  treasury,  and  beheld  how  the 
people  cast  money  into  the  trea- 
sury: and  many  that  were  rich 
cast  in  much. 

42  And  there  came  a  certain 
poor  widow,  and  she  threw  in 
two  mites,  which  make  a  far- 
thing. 

43  And  he  called  unto  him  his 
disciples,  and  saith  unto  them, 
Verily  I  say  imto  you.  That  this 
poor  widow  hath  cast  more  in, 
than  all  they  which  have  cast 
into  the  treasury: 

44  For  all  they  did  cast  in  of 
their  abundance;  but  she  of  her 
want  did  cast  in  all  that  she 
had,  even  all  her  living. 

CHAPTER  13 
AND  as  he  went  out  of  the 
'Lx.  temple,  one  of  his  disciples 
saith  imto  him.  Master,  see 
what  manner  of  stones  and 
what  buildings  are  here! 


The  signs  of  Chrisfs  coming 

2  And  Jesus  answering  said 
unto  him,  Seest  thou  these  great 
buildings?  there  shall  not  be 
left  one  stone  upon  another, 
that  shall  not  be  thrown  down. 

3  And  as  he  sat  upon  the 
moimt  of  Olives  over  against 
the  temple,  Peter  and  James 
and  John  and  Andrew  asked 
him  privately, 

4  Tell  us,  when  shall  these 
things  be?  and  what  shall  be 
the  sign  when  all  these  things 
shall  be  fulfilled? 

5  And  Jesus  answering  them 
began  to  say.  Take  heed  lest 
any  man  deceive  you: 

6  For  many  shall  come  in  my 
name,  saying,  I  am  Christ;  and 
shall  deceive  many. 

7  And  when  ye  shall  hear  of 
wars  and  rumom-s  of  wars,  be 
ye  not  troubled:  for  such  things 
must  needs  be ;  but  the  end  shall 
not  he  yet. 

8  For  nation  shall  rise  against 
nation,  and  kingdom  against 
kingdom:  and  ttiere  shall  be 
earfiiquakes  in  divers  places, 
and  there  shall  be  famines  and 
troubles:  these  are  the  begin- 
nings of  sorrows. 

9  \  But  take  heed  to  your- 
selves: for  they  shall  deliver 
you  up  to  cotmcils ;  and  in  the 
synagogues  ye  shall  be  beaten: 
and  ye  shall  be  brought  before 
rulers  and  kings  for  my  sake, 
for  a  testimony  against  them. 

10  And  the  gospel  must  first  be 
published  among  all  nations. 

11  But  when  fiiey  shall  lead 
you,  and  deliver  you  up,  take 
no  thought  beforehand  what  ye 
shall  speak,  neither  do  ye  pre- 
meditate: but  w^hatsoever  shall 
be  given  you  in  that  hour,  that 
sp^k  ye:  for  it  is  not  ye  that 
speak,  but  the  Holy  Ghost 

12  Now  the  brother  shall  be- 
tray the  brother  to  death,  and 


72 


All  are  exhorted  to  watch  and  pray 


ST.  MARK  13 


the  father  the  son;  and  chil- 
dren shall  rise  up  against  their 
parents,  and  shall  cause  them 
to  be  put  to  death. 

13  And  ye  shall  be  hated  of  all 
men  for  my  name's  sake:  but 
he  that  shall  endure  imto  the 
end,  the  same  shall  be  saved. 

14  11  But  when  ye  shall  see 
the  abomination  of  desolation, 
spoken  of  by  Daniel  the  prophet, 
standing  where  it  ought  not,  (let 
him  that  readeth  understand,) 
then  let  them  that  be  in  Judaea 
flee  to  the  mountains : 

15  And  let  him  that  is  on  the 
housetop  not  go  down  into  the 
house,  neither  enter  therein,  to 
take  any  thing  out  of  his  house : 

16  And  let  him  that  is  in  the 
field  not  turn  back  again  for  to 
take  up  his  garment. 

17  But  woe  to  them  that  are 
with  child,  and  to  them  that 
give  suck  in  those  days! 

18  And  pray  ye  that  yom*  flight 
be  not  in  the  winter.] 

19  For  in  those  days  shall  be 
affliction,  such  as  was  not  from 
the  beginning  of  the  creation 
which  God  created  imto  this 
time,  neither  shall  be. 

20  And  except  that  the  Lord 
had  shortened  those  days,  no 
flesh  should  be  saved:  but  for 
the  elect's  sake,  whom  he  hath 
chosen,  he  hath  shortened  the 
days. 

21  And  then  if  any  man  shall 
say  to  you,  Lo,  here  is  Christ; 
or,  lo,  he  is  there;  believe  him 
not: 

22  For  false  Christs  and  false 
prophets  shall  rise,  and  shall 
shew  signs  and  wonders,  to 
seduce,  if  it  were  possible,  even 
the  elect. 

23  But  take  ye  heed:  behold,  I 
have  foretold  you  all  things. 

24  ^  But  in  those  days,  after 
that  tribulation,  the  sun  shall 


be   darkened,   and    the   moon 
shaU  not  give  her  light, 

25  And  file  stars  of  heaven 
shall  fall,  and  the  powers  that 
are  in  heaven  shall  be  shaken. 

26  And  then  shall  they  see 
the  Son  of  man  coming  in  the 
clouds  with  great  power  and 
glory. 

27  And  then  shall  he  send  his 
angels,  and  shall  gather  to- 
gether his  elect  from  the  four 
winds,  from  the  uttermost  part 
of  the  earth  to  the  utteraaost 
part  of  heaven. 

28  Now  learn  a  parable  of  the 
fig  tree ;  When  her  branch  is  yet 
tender,  and  putteth  forth  leaves, 
ye  know  that  summer  is  near: 

29  So  ye  in  like  manner,  when 
ye  shall  see  these  things  come 
to  pass,  know  that  it  is  nigh, 
even  at  the  doors. 

30  Verily  I  say  imto  you,  that 
this  generation  shall  not  pass, 
till  all  these  things  be  done. 

31  Heaven  and  earth  shall  pass 
away:  but  my  words  shall  not 
pass  away. 

32  TI  But  of  that  day  and  that 
hour  knoweth  no  man,  no,  not 
the  angels  which  are  in  heaven, 
neither  the  Son,  but  the  Father. 

33  Take  ye  heed,  watch  and 
pray :  for  ye  know  not  when  the 
time  is. 

34  For  the  Son  of  man  is  as  a 
man  taking  a  far  jotimey,  who 
left  his  house,  and  gave  au- 
thority to  his  servants,  and  to 
every  man  his  work,  and  com- 
manded the  porter  to  watch. 

35  Watch  ye  therefore:  for  ye 
Imow  not  when  the  master  of 
the  house  cometh,  at  even,  or  at 
midnight,  or  at  the  cockcrowing, 
or  in  the  morning: 

36  Lest  coming  suddenly  he 
fiund  you  sleeping. 

37  And  what  I  say  tmto  you  I 
say  unto  edl.  Watch. 

73  3-5 


ST.  MARK  14 

CHAPTER  14 
AFTER  two  days  was  the 
•^^  feast  0/ the  passover,  and  of 
unleavened  bread:  and  the  chief 
priests  and  the  scribes  sought 
how  they  might  take  him  by 
craft,  and  put  him  to  death. 

2  But  they  said,  Not  on  the  feast 
day,  lest  there  be  an  uproar  of 
the  people. 

3  If  And  being  in  Bethany  in 
the  house  of  Simon  the  leper, 
as  he  sat  at  meat,  there  came  a 
woman  having  an  alabaster  box 
of  ointment  of  spikenard  very 
precious ;  and  she  brake  the  box, 
and  poured  it  on  his  head. 

4  And  there  were  some  that  had 
indignation  w^ithin  themselves, 
and  said.  Why  was  this  waste 
of  the  ointment  made? 

5  For  it  might  have  been  sold 
for  more  than  three  hundred 
pence,  and  have  been  given  to 
the  poor.  And  they  mmmured 
against  her. 

6  And  Jesus  said.  Let  her  alone ; 
why  trouble  ye  her?  she  hath 
wrought  a  good  work  on  me. 

7  For  ye  have  the  poor  with  you 
always,  and  whensoever  ye  will 
ye  may  do  them  good :  but  me  ye 
have  not  always. 

8  She  hath  done  what  she 
could:  she  is  come  aforehand  to 
anoint  my  body  to  the  burying. 

9  Verily  I  say  unto  you. 
Wheresoever  this  gospel  shall 
be  preached  throughout  the 
whole  world,  this  also  that 
she  hath  done  shall  be  spoken 
of  for  a  memorial  of  her. 

10  ^  And  Judas  Iscariot,  one  of 
the  twelve,  went  unto  the  chief 
priests,  to  betray  him  unto  them. 

11  And  when  they  heard  it, 
they  were  glad,  and  promised 
to  give  him  money.  And  he 
sought  how  he  might  conveni- 
ently betray  him. 


Christ  eatetk  the  passover^ 

12  H  And  the  first  day  of 
unleavened  bread,  when  they 
killed  the  passover,  his  dis- 
ciples said  imto  him.  Where 
wilt  thou  that  we  go  and  pre- 
pare that  thou  mayest  eat  the 
passover? 

13  And  he  sendeth  forth  two 
of  his  disciples,  and  saith  unto 
them.  Go  ye  into  the  city,  and 
there  shall  meet  you  a  man 
bearing  a  pitcher  of  water: 
follow  him. 

14  And  wheresoever  he  shall 
go  in,  say  ye  to  the  goodman 
of  the  house.  The  Master  saith. 
Where  is  the  guestchamber, 
where  I  shall  eat  the  passover 
with  my  disciples? 

15  And  he  will  shew  you  a 
large  upper  room  furnished  and 
prepared:  there  make  ready  for 
us. 

16  And  his  disciples  went  forth, 
and  came  into  the  city,  and 
fotmd  as  he  had  said  tmto 
them:  and  they  made  ready 
the  passover. 

17  And  in  the  evening  he 
Cometh  with  the  twelve. 

18  And  as  they  sat  and  did  eat, 
Jesus  said.  Verily  I  say  unto  you. 
One  of  you  which  eateth  with 
me  shall  betray  me. 

19  And  they  began  to  be  sor- 
rowful, and  to  say  unto  him 
one  by  one,  /s  it  I?  and  another 
said,  Zs  it  I? 

20  And  he  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  It  is  one  of  the 
twelve,  that  dippeth  with  me 
in  the  dish. 

21  The  Son  of  man  indeed 
goeth,  as  it  is  written  of  him : 
but  woe  to  that  man  by  whom 
the  Son  of  man  is  betrayed! 
good  were  it  for  that  man  if  he 
had  never  been  bom. 

22  \  And  as  they  did  eat, 
Jesus  took  bread,  and  blessed, 
and  brake  iY,  and  gave  to  them. 


74 


wid  iristitideth  his  last  supper 

and  said.  Take,  eat:  this  is  my 
body. 

23  And  lie  took  the  cup,  and 
when  he  had  given  thanks,  he 
gave  it  to  them:  and  they  all* 
drank  of  it. 

24  And  he  said  unto  them.  This 
is  my  blood  of  the  new  testa- 
taent,  which  is  shed  for  many. 

25  Verily  I  say  rnito  you,  I  wiU 
drmk  no  more  of  the  fruit  of 
the  vine,  until  that  day  that  I 
drink  it  new  in  the  kingdom  of 
God. 

26  II  And  when  they  had  sung 
an  h5rmn,  they  went  out  into 
the  mount  of  Olives. 

27  And  Jesus  saith  imto  them, 
AU  ye  shall  be  offended  be- 
cause of  me  this  night :  for  it 
is  written,  I  will  smite  the 
shepherd,  and  the  sheep  shall 
be  scattered. 

28  But  after  that  I  am  risen,  I 
will  go  before  you  into  Galilee. 

29  But  Peter  said  unto  him. 
Although  all  shall  be  offended, 
yet  will  not  I. 

30  And  Jesus  saith  unto  him. 
Verily  I  say  tmto  thee.  That  this 
day,  even  in  this  night,  before 
the  cock  crow  twice,  thou  shalt 
deny  me  thrice. 

31  But  he  spake  the  more  ve- 
hemently. If  I  should  die  with 
thee,  I  will  not  deny  thee  in  any 
wise.  Likewise  also  said  they 
all. 

32  And  they  came  to  a  place 
which  was  named  Geth-sem'-a- 
ne :  and  he  saith  to  his  disciples. 
Sit  ye  here,  while  I  shall  pray. 

33  And  Le  taketh  with  him 
Peter  and  James  and  John, 
and  began  to  be  sore  amazed, 
and  to  be  very  heavy; 

34  And  saith  unto  them.  My 
soul  is  exceeding  sorrowful  imto 
death:  tarry  ye  here,  and  watch. 

j35  And  he  went  forward  a 
little,  and  fell  on  the  grotmd. 


ST.  MARK  14 

and  prayed  that,  if  it  were 
possible,  the  hour  might  pass 
from  him. 

36  And  he  said,  Abba,  Father, 
all  things  are  possible  unto  thee ; 
take  away  this  cup  from  me: 
nevertheless  not  what  I  will, 
but  what  thou  wilt. 

37  And  he  cometh,  and  findeth 
them  sleeping,  and  saith  unto 
Peter,  Simon,  sleepest  thou? 
couldest  not  thou  watch  one 
hour? 

38  Watch  ye  and  pray,  lest  ye 
enter  into  temptation.  The  spirit 
truly  is  ready,  but  the  flesh  is 
we^. 

39  And  again  he  went  away, 
and  prayed,  and  spake  tb& 
same  words. 

40  And  when  he  returned,  he 
found  them  asleep  again,  (for 
their  eyes  were  heavy,)  neither 
wist  they  what  to  answer  him. 

41  And  he  cometh  the  third 
time,  and  saith  unto  them,  Sleep 
on  now,  and  take  your  rest:  it 
is  enough,  the  hour  is  come; 
behold,  the  Son  of  man  is  be- 
trayed into  the  hands  of  sinners. 

42  Rise  up,  let  us  go ;  lo,  he  that 
betrayeth  me  is  at  hand. 

43  H  And  immediately,  while 
he  yet  spake,  cometh  Judas,  one 
of  the  twelve,  and  with  him  a 
great  multitude  with  swords  and 
staves,  from  the  chief  priests  and 
the  scribes  and  the  elders. 

44  And  he  that  betrayed  him 
had  given  them  a  token,  saying, 
Whomsoever  I  shall  kiss,  that 
same  is  he;  take  him,  and  lead 
him  away  safely. 

45  And  as  soon  as  he  was 
come,  he  goeth  straightway  to 
him,  and  saith,  Master,  master; 
and  kissed  him. 

46  TI  And  they  laid  their  hands 
on  him,  and  took  him. 

47  And  one  of  them  that  stood 
by  drew  a  sword,  and  smote  a 

75  3-6 


ST.  MARK  14 

servant  of  the  high  priest,  and 
cut  off  his  ear. 

48  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said  luito  them,  Are  ye  come  out, 
as  against  a  thief,  with  swords 
and  with  staves  to  take  me? 

49 1  was  daily  with  you  in  the 
temple  teaching,  and  ye  took  me 
not:  but  the  scriptures  must  be 
fulfiUed. 

50  And  they  all  forsook  him, 
and  fled. 

51  And  there  followed  him  a 
certain  yoimg  man,  having  a 
linen  cloth  cast  about  his  naked 
body;  and  the  young  men  laid 
hold  on  him: 

52  And  he  left  the  linen  cloth, 
and  fled  from  them  naked. 

53  ^  And  they  led  Jesus  away 
to  the  high  priest:  and  with  him 
were  assembled  all  the  chief 
priests  and  the  elders  and  the 
scribes. 

54  And  Peter  followed  him  afar 
off,  even  into  the  palace  of  the 
high  priest:  and  he  sat  with  the 
servants,  and  warmed  himself 
at  the  fire. 

55  And  the  chief  priests  and 
all  the  coimcil  sought  for  wit- 
ness against  Jesus  to  put  him 
to  death;  and  foimd  none. 

56  For  many  bare  false  witness 
against  him,  but  their  witness 
agreed  not  together. 

57  And  there  arose  certain,  and 
bare  false  witness  against  him, 
saying, 

58  We  heard  him  say,  I  will 
destroy  this  temple  that  is 
made  with  hands,  and  within 
three  days  I  will  build  another 
made  without  hands. 

59  But  neither  so  did  their  wit- 
ness agree  together. 

60  And  the  high  priest  stood  up 
in  the  midst,  and  asked  Jesus, 
saying,  Answerest  thou  no- 
thing? what  is  it  which  these 
witness  against  thee? 


Christ  is  falsely  accused 

61  But  he  held  his  peace,  atid 
answered  nothing.  Again  the 
high  priest  asked  him,  and  said 
unto  him.  Art  thou  the  Christ, 
the  Son  of  the  Blessed? 

62  And  Jesus  said,  I  am:  and 
ye  shall  see  the  Son  of  man  sit- 
ting on  the  right  hand  of  power, 
and  coming  in  the  clouds  of 
heaven. 

63  Then  the  high  priest  rent  liis 
clothes,  and  saith.  What  need  we 
any  further  witnesses? 

64  Ye  have  heard  the  blas- 
phemy: what  think  ye?  And 
they  all  condemned  him  to  be 
guilty  of  death. 

65  And  some  began  to  spit  on 
him,  and  to  cover  his  face,  and 
to  buffet  him,  and  to  say  imto 
him.  Prophesy:  and  the  ser- 
vants did  strike  him  with  the 
palms  of  their  hands. 

66  ^  And  as  Peter  was  be- 
neath in  the  palace,  there  com- 
eth  one  of  the  maids  of  the  high 
priest: 

67  And  when  she  saw  Peter 
warming  himself,  she  looked 
upon  him,  and  said.  And  thou 
also  wast  with  Jesus  of  Naza- 
reth. 

68  But  he  denied,  saying,  I 
know  not,  neither  imderstand  I 
what  thou  sayest.  And  he  went 
out  into  the  porch;  and  the  cock 
crew. 

69  And  a  maid  saw  him  again, 
and  began  to  say  to  them  that 
stood  by.  This  is  one  of  them. 

70  And  he  denied  it  again.  And 
a  little  after,  they  that  stood  by 
said  again  to  Peter,  Siu-ely  thou 
art  one  of  them:  for  thou  art 
a  Galilaean,  and  thy  speech 
agreeth  thereto, 

71  But  he  began  to  curse  and 
to  swear,  saying,  I  know  not 
this  man  of  whom  ye  speak. 

72  And  the  second  time  the 
cock  crew.  And  Peter  called  to 


76 


He  is  mocked  and  crucified 

mind  the  word  that  Jesus  said 
unto  him,  Before  the  cock  crow 
twice,  thou  shalt  deny  me  thrice. 
And  when  he  thought  thereon, 
he  wept 

CHAPTER  15 
AND  straightway  in  the  mom- 
-"•  ing  the  chief  priests  held  a 
consultation  with  the  elders  and 
scribes  and  the  whole  council, 
and  boimd  Jesus,  and  carried 
him  away,  and  delivered  him  to 
Pilate, 

2  And  Pilate  asked  him.  Art 
thou  the  King  of  the  Jews? 
And  he  answering  said  imto 
him.  Thou  sayest  it. 

3  And  the  chief  priests  ac- 
cused him  of  many  things:  but 
he  answered  nothing. 

4  And  Pilate  asked  him  again, 
saying,Answerestthounothing? 
behold  how  many  things  they 
witness  against  thee. 

5  But  Jesus  yet  answered  no- 
thing; so  that  Pilate  marvelled. 

6  Now  at  that  feast  he  released 
imto  them  one  prisoner,  whom- 
soever they  desired. 

7  And  there  was  one  named 
Bar-ab'-bas,  which  lay  bound 
with  them  that  had  made  in- 
surrection with  him,  who  had 
committed  murder  in  the  in- 
surrection. 

8  And  the  multitude  crying 
aloud  began  to  desire  him  to  do 
as  he  had  ever  done  unto  them. 

9  But  Pilate  answered  them, 
saying.  Will  ye  that  I  release 
unto  you  the  King  of  the  Jews? 

10  For  he  knew  that  the  chief 
priests  had  delivered  him  for 
envy. 

11  But  the  chief  priests  moved 
the  people,  that  he  should  rather 
release  Bar-^b'-b^s  unto  them. 

12  And  Pilate  answered  and 
said  again  unto  them.  What  will 
ye  then  that  I  shall  do  unto  him 


ST.  MARK  15: 

whom  ye  call  the  King  of  the 
Jews? 

13  And  they  cried  out  again, 
Crucify  him. 

14  Then  Pilate  said  imto  them. 
Why,  what  evil  hath  he  done  ? 
And  they  cried  out  the  more 
exceedingly.  Crucify  him. 

15  ^  And  so  Pilate,  willing  to 
content  the  people,  released 
Bar-ab'-bas  imto  them,  and  de- 
livered Jesus,  when  he  had 
scourged  him,  to  be  crucified. 

16  And  the  soldiers  led  him 
away  into  the  hall,  called 
Prae-tor'-i-iim ;  and  they  call 
together  the  whole  band. 

17  And  they  clothed  him  with 
puiple,  and  platted  a  crown  of 
thorns,  and  put  it  about  his 
head, 

18  And  began  to  salute  him. 
Hail,  King  of  the  Jews! 

19  And  they  smote  him  on  the 
head  with  a  reed,  and  did  spit 
upon  him,  and  bowing  their 
knees  worshipped  him. 

20  And  when  they  had  mocked 
him,  they  took  off  the  purple 
from  him,  and  put  his  own 
clothes  on  him,  and  led  him 
out  to  crucify  him. 

21  And  they  compel  one  Simon 
a  Cy-re'-ni-aiti,  who  passed  by, 
coming  out  of  the  country,  the 
father  of  Alexander  and  Rufus, 
to  bear  his  cross. 

22  And  they  bring  him  imto 
the  place  Gol'-go-tha,  which  is, 
being  interpreted.  The  place  of 
a  skull. 

23  And  they  gave  him  to  drink 
wine  mingled  with  myrrh:  but 
he  received  it  not. 

24  And  when  they  had  cruci- 
fied him,  they  parted  his  gar* 
ments,  casting  lots  upon  them^ 
what  every  man  should  take. 

25  And  it  was  the  third  hour, 
and  they  crucified  him. 

26  And  the  superscription  of 


77 


ST.  MARK  i6 

his  accusation  was  written  over, 
THE  KING  OF  THE  JEWS. 

27  And  with  him  they  crucify 
two  thieves ;  the  one  on  his  right 
hand,  and  the  other  on  his  left. 

28  And  the  scripture  was 
fulfilled,  which  saith,  And  he 
was  numbered  with  the  trans- 
gressors. 

29  And  they  that  passed  by 
railed  on  him,  wagging  their 
heads,  and  saying,  Ah,  thou 
that  destroyest  the  temple,  and 
buildest  it  in  three  days, 

30  Save  thyself,  and  come  down 
from  the  cross. 

31  Likewise  also  the  chief 
priests  mocking  said  among 
themselves  with  the  scribes, 
He  saved  others;  himself  he 
cannot  save. 

32  Let  Christ  the  King  of  Israel 
descend  now  from  the  cross, 
that  we  may  see  and  believe. 
And  they  that  were  crucified 
with  him  reviled  him. 

33  And  when  the  sixth  horn- 
was  come,  there  was  darkness 
over  the  whole  land  imtil  the 
ninth  hour. 

34  And  at  the  ninth  hour  Jesus 
cried  with  a  loud  voice,  saying, 
E'-16  i,  E'-lo-i,  la'-ma  sa-bach'- 
tha-ni?  which  is,  being  inter- 
preted. My  God,  my  God,  why 
hast  thou  forsaken  me? 

35  And  some  of  them  that 
stood  by,  when  they  h^rd  lY, 
said.  Behold,  he  calleth  E-U'-fts. 

36  And  one  ran  and  filled  a 
spunge  full  of  vinegar,  and  put 
it  on  a  reed,  and  gave  him  to 
drink,  saying,_Let  alone ;  let  us 
see  whether  E-li'-as  wiH  come 
to  take  him  down. 

37  And  Jesus  cried  with  a  loud 
voice,  and  gave  up  the  ghost 

38  And  the  veil  of  the  temple 
was  rent  in  twain  from  the  top 
to  the  bottom. 

39  H  And  when  the  centurion. 


Tlie  deaths  burial^  and 

which  stood  over  against  him, 
saw  that  he  so  cried  out,  and 
gave  up  the  ghost,  he  said,  Truly 
this  man  was  the  Son  of  God. 

40  There  were  also  women 
looking  on  afar  off:  among 
whom  was  Mary  M^g'-da-lene, 
and  Mary  the  mother  of  James 
the  less  and  of  Jo'-ses,  and  Sa- 
16'-me ; 

41  (Who  also,  when  he  was  in 
Galilee,  followed  him,  and  min- 
istered imto  him;)  and  many 
other  women  w^hich  came  up 
with  him  imto  Jerusalem. 

42  II  And  now  when  the  even 
was  come,  because  it  was  the 
preparation,  that  is,  the  day  be- 
fore the  sabbath, 

43  Joseph  of  Ar-im-a-thse'-a,  an 
honourable  counseller,  which 
also  waited  for  the  kingdom  of 
God,  came,  and  went  in  boldly 
unto  Pilate,  and  craved  the  body 
of  Jesus. 

44  And  Pilate  marvelled  if  he 
were  already  dead :  and  calling 
unto  him  the  centurion,  he 
asked  him  whether  he  had  been 
any  while  dead. 

45  And  when  he  knew  it  of  the 
centurion,  he  gave  the  body  to 
Joseph. 

46  And  he  bought  fine  linen, 
and  took  him  down,  and  wrap- 
ped him  in  the  linen,  and  laid 
him  in  a  sepulchre  which  was 
hewn  out  of  a  rock,  and  rolled 
a  stone  unto  the  door  of  the 
sepulchre. 

47  And  Mary  Mag'-da-lene  and 
Mary  the  mother  of  Jo'-ses  be- 
held where  he  was  laid. 

CHAPTER  16 
AND  when  the  sabbath  was 
ax  past,  Mary  Mag'-da-lene, 
and  Mary  the  mother  of  James, 
and  Sa-16'-me,  had  bought  sweet 
spices,  that  they  might  come 
and  anoint  him. 


78 


resurrection  of  Christ 

2  And  very  early  in  the  morn- 
ing the  first  day  of  the  week, 
they  came  imto  the  sepulchre  at 
the  rising  of  the  sun. 

3  And  they  said  among  them- 
selves. Who  shall  roll  us  away 
the  stone  from  the  door  of  the 
sepulchre? 

4  And  when  they  looked,  they 
saw^  that  the  stone  was  rolled 
away :  for  it  was  very  great. 

5  And  entering  into  the  sepul- 
chre, they  saw  a  yoimg  man 
sitting  on  the  right  side,  clothed 
in  a  long  white  garment;  and 
they  were  affrighted. 

6  And  he  saitti  imto  them,  Be 
not  affrighted:  Ye  seek  Jesus  of 
Nazareth,  which  was  crucified : 
he  is  risen ;  he  is  not  here :  be- 
hold the  place  where  they  laid 
him. 

7  But  go  your  way,  tell  his  dis- 
ciples and  Peter  that  he  goeth 
before  you  into  Gralilee:  there 
shall  ye  see  him,  as  he  said 
unto  you. 

8  And  they  went  out  quickly, 
and  fled  from  the  sepulchre;  for 
they  trembled  and  were  amazed : 
neither  said  they  any  thing  to 
any  man;  for  they  were  afraid. 

9  ^  Now  when  Jesus  w^as  risen 
early  tiie  first  day  of  the  week, 
he  appeared  first  to  Mary  M^g'- 
da-lene,  out  of  whom  he  had 
cast  seven  devils. 

10  And  she  went  and  told 
them  that  had  been  with  him, 
as  they  moimied  and  wept. 

11  And  they,  when  they  had 
heard  that  he  was  alive,  and 


ST.  MARK  l6 

had  heen  seen  of  her,  believed 
not. 

12  ^  After  that  he  appeared 
in  another  form  unto  two  of 
them,  as  they  walked,  and  went 
into  the  country. 

13  And  they  went  and  told  it 
imto  the  residue:  neither  be- 
lieved they  them. 

14  %  Afterward  he  appeared 
tmto  the  eleven  as  they  sat  at 
meat,  and  upbraided  them  with 
their  unbelief  and  hardness  of 
heart,  because  they  believed  not 
them  which  had  seen  him  after 
he  w^as  risen. 

15  And  he  said  unto  them. 
Go  ye  into  all  the  world,  and 
preach  the  gospel  to  every 
creature. 

16  He  that  believeth  and  is 
baptized  shall  be  saved;  but  he 
that  believeth  not  shall  be 
damned. 

17  And  these  signs  shall  follow 
them  that  believe;  In  my  name 
shall  they  cast  out  devils ;  they 
shall  speak  with  new  tongues ; 

18  They  shall  take  up  ser- 
pents; and  if  they  drink  any 
deadly  thing,  it  shall  not  hurt 
them;  they  shall  lay  hands  on 
the  sick,  and  they  shall  recover. 

19  H  So  then  after  the  Lord 
had  spoken  unto  them,  he  was 
received  up  into  heaven,  and 
sat  on  the  right  hand  of  God. 

20  And  they  went  forth,  and 
preached  every  where,  the  Lord 
working  with  them,  and  confirm- 
ing the  word  with  signs  follow- 
ing. A'-men. 


79 


THE  GOSPEL  ACCORDING  TO 

ST.  LUKE. 


CHAPTER  I 

FORASMUCH  as  many  hayg 
taken  in  hand  to  set  forth 
in  prefer  allecigratTOTY  iSTtfiose 
tB!ng5^vfiicir~are^  most  ^iirQy 
iSgHeved  among  us, 
VEven  as  they  delivered  tttein 
unto  us,  which  jrom^thg^begin- 
nlng[  were^  eyewitnessesi^.  and 
ministers  oj  the  wprcl; 
3Tt"seemed  good  to  me  also, 
having  had  perfect  vmderstand- 
ing  of  air  things  from  the  very 
first,  to  write  unto  thee  in_prder, 
most  exceTTehfTThe-oph'-i-lus* 

4  ThaT105ou  mightest  know 
the  ceftamty^orihose  things, 
whereiji .  tnou_  hast  J)een  in- 
struc£ed. 

5  H  SPHERE  was  in  the  days 

JL  of  Herod,  the  king  of 
Judaea,  a  certain  priest  named 
Zach-a-ri'-as,  of  the  com-se  of 
A-bi'-a :  and  his  wife  was  of  the 
daughters  of  Aaron,  and  her 
name  was  Elisabeth. 

6  And  they  were  both  right- 
eous before  God,  walking  in  all 
the  commandments  and  ordi- 
nances of  the  Lord  blameless. 

7  And  they  had  no  child,  be- 
cause that  Elisabeth  was  barren, 
and  they  both  were  now  well 
stricken  in  years. 

8  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
while  he  executed  the  priest's 
office  before  God  in  the  order 
of  his  coiu-se, 

9  According  to  the  custom  of 
the  priest's  office,  his  lot  was  to 
bum  incense  when  he  went  into 
the  temple  of  the  Lord. 

10  And  the  whole  multitude  of 
the  people  were  praying  with- 
out at  the  time  of  incense. 


8o 


11  And  there  appeared  imto 
him  an  angel  of  the  Lord  stand- 
ing on  the  right  side  of  the 
altar  of  incense. 

12  And  when  Zach-^-ri'-^s  saw 
hiTTif  he  was  troubled,  and  fear 
fell  upon  him. 

13  But  theangel  said  unto 
hinvEeaZHotj.  ???fi^^'-as :  for 
thy— prayer_is_. heard ;  and '  thy 
wife  Elisabeth  shall  bear  tiiee 
a  son,  ana  triotr^shaltr  caHTjiis 
namejpffii. 

14  And  thou  shalt  have  joy 
and  gla^ess  I  and^  inany  shall 
rejoice  at  his  birth. 

iS^Pbr  he  shall  be  great  in  the 
sight  of  the  Lord,  and  shall 
drink  neither  wine  nor  strong 
drink ;  and  he  shall  be  filled  with 
the  Holy  Ghost,  even  from  his 
mother's  womb.  

16  And  many  of  the  children 
of  Israel  shall  he  turn  to  the 
Lord  their  God. 

17  And  he  shall  go  before 
him  in  the  spirit  and  power  of 
E-li'-as,  to  turn  the  hearts  of 
the  fathers  to  the  children,  and 
the  disobedient  to  the  wisdom 
of  the  just;  to  make  ready  a 
people  prepared  for  the  Lord. 

18  And  Zach-&-ri'-as  said  imto 
the  angel.  Whereby  shall  I 
know  this?  for  I  am  an  old 
man,  and  my  wife  well  stricken 
in  years. 

i^  And  the  angel  answering 
said  imto  him,  I  am  Grabriel, 
that  stand  in  the  presence  of 
God;  and  am  sent  to  speak  unto 
thee,  and  to  shew  thee  these 
glad  tidings. 

20  And,  behold,  thou  shalt  be 
dumb,  and  not  able  to  speak, 
until  the  day  that  these  things 


The  angeVs  visit  to  Mary 

shall  be  performed,  because  thou 
believest  not  my  words,  which 
shall  be  fulfilled  in  their  season. 

21  And  the  people  waited  for 
2^ch-a-ri'-as,  and  marvelled 
that  he  tarried  so  long  in  the 
temple. 

22  And  when  he  came  out,  he 
could  not  speak  unto  them :  and 
they  perceived  that  he  had  seen 
a  vision  in  the  temple:  for  he 
beckoned  imto  them,  and  re^ 
mained  speechless. 

23  And  it  came  to  pass,  that, 
as  soon  as  the  days  of  his  minis- 
tration were  accomplished,  he 
departed  to  his  own  house. 

24  And  after  those  days  his 
wife  Elisabeth  conceived,  and 
hid  herself  five  months,  saying, 

25  Thus  hath  the  Lord  dealt 
with  me  in  the  days  wherein  he 
looked  on  me,  to  take  away  my 
reproach  among  men. 

26  And  in  the  sixth  month  the 
angel  Gabriel  was  sent  from 
God  unto  a  city  of  Galilee, 
named  Nazareth, 

27  To  a  virgin  espoused  to  a 
man  whose  name  was  Joseph, 
of  the  house  of  David;  and  the 
virgin's  name  was  Mary. 

28  And  the  angel  came  in  unto 
her,  and  said.  Hail,  thou  that  art 
highly  favoured,  the  Lord  is 
with  thee:  blessed  art  thou 
among  women. 

29  And  when  she  saw  him,  she 
was  troubled  at  his  saying,  and 
cast  in  her  mind  what  manner 
of  salutation  this  should  be. 

30  And  the  angel  said  unto 
her.  Fear  not,  IM&ry:  for  thou 
hast  found  favour  with  God. 

31  And,  behold,  thou  shalt  con- 
ceive in  thy  womb,  and  bring 
forth  a  son,  and  shalt  call  his 
name  JESUS. 

32  He  shall  be  great,  and  shall 
be  called  the  Son  of  the  High- 
est :  and  the  Lord  God  shall  give 


ST.  LUKE  I 

unto   him   the  throne   of  his 
father  David: 

33  And  he  shall  reign  over  the 
house  of  Jacob  for  ever;  and  of 
hiskingdomthereshallbenoend. 

34  Then  said  Mary  unto  the 
angel.  How  shall  this  be,  seeing 
I  know  not  a  man  ? 

35  And  the  angel  answered  and 
said  unto  her.  The  Holy  Ghost 
shall  come  upon  thee,  and  the 
power  of  the  Highest  shall 
overshadow  thee :  therefore  also 
that  holy  thing  which  shall  be 
bom  of  thee  shall  be  caUed  the 
Son  of  God. 

36  And,  behold,  thy  cousin 
Elisabeth,  she  hath  also  con- 
ceived a  son  in  her  old  age :  and 
this  is  the  sixth  month  with  her, 
who  was  called  barren. 

37  For  with  God  nothing  shall 
be  impossible. 

38  And  Mary  said.  Behold  the 
handmaid  of  the  Lord;  be  it 
unto  me  according  to  thy  word. 
And  the  angel  departed  from 
her. 

39  And  Mary  arose  in  those 
days,  and  went  into  the  hill 
country  with  haste,  into  a  city 
of  Juda ; 

40  And  entered  into  the  house 
of  Zach-a-ri'-^s,  and  saluted 
Elisabeth. 

41  And  it  came  to  pass,  that, 
when  Elisabeth  heard  the  salu- 
tation of  Mary,  the  babe  leaped 
in  her  womb;  and  Elisabeth 
was  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost : 

42  And  she  spake  out  with  a 
loud  voice,  and  said.  Blessed 
art  thou  among  women,  and 
blessed  is  the  fruit  of  thy  womb. 

43  And  whence  is  this  to  me, 
that  the  mother  of  my  Lord 
should  come  to  me? 

44  For,  lo,  as  soon  as  the  voice 
of  thy  salutation  sounded  in 
mine  ears,  the  babe  leaped  in 
my  womb  for  joy. 


81 


ST.  LUKE  I 

45  And  blessed  is  she  that 
believed:  for  there  shall  be  a 
performance  of  those  things 
"Which  were  told  her  from  the 
Ix)rd. 

46  And  Mary  said,  My  soul 
doth  magnify  the  Lord, 

47  And  my  spirit  hath  rejoiced 
in  God  my  Saviour. 

48  For  he  hath  regarded  the 
low  estate  of  his  handmaiden : 
for,  behold,  from  henceforth  all 
generations  shall  call  me  blessed. 

49  For  he  that  is  mighty  hath 
done  to  me  great  things;  and 
holy  is  his  name. 

50  And  his  mercy  is  on  them 
that  fear  him  from  generation 
to  generation. 

51  He  hath  shewed  strength 
with  his  arm ;  he  hath  scattered 
the  proud  in  the  imagination  of 
their  hearts. 

52  He  hath  put  down  the 
mighty  from  their  seats,  and 
exalted  them  of  low  degree. 

53  He  hath  filled  the  himgry 
with  good  things ;  and  the  nch 
he  hath  sent  ^npty  away. 

54  He  hath  holpen  his  servant 
Israel,  in  remembrance  of  his 
mercy ; 

55  As  he  spake  to  our  fathers, 
to  Abraham,  and  to  his  seed  for 
ever. 

56  And  Mary  abode  with  her 
about  three  months,  and  re- 
turned to  her  own  house. 

57  Now  Elisabeth's  full  time 
came  that  she  should  be  de- 
livered; and  she  brought  forth 
a  son. 

58  And  her  neighbours  and  her 
cousins  heard  how  the  Lord 
had  shewed  great  mercy  upon 
her;  and  they  rejoiced  with  her. 

59  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
on  the  eighth  day  they  came 
to  circimicise  the  child ;  and  they 
caUed  him  Z^ch-a-ri'-as,  after 
the  name  of  his  father. 


TTie  prophecy  ofZacharias 

60  And  his  mother  answered 
and  said.  Not  so;  but  he  shall 
be  called  John. 

6 1  And  they  said  imto  her. 
There  is  none  of  thy  kindred 
that  is  called  by  this  name. 

62  And  they  made  signs  to  his 
father,  how  he  would  have  him 
called. 

63  And  he  asked  for  a  writing 
table,  and  wrote,  saying.  His 
name  is  John.  And  they  mar- 
velled all. 

64  And  his  mouth  was  opened 
immediately,  and  his  tongue 
loosed,  and  he  spake,  and 
praised  God. 

65  And  fear  came  on  all  that 
dwelt  round  about  them:  and 
all  these  sayings  w^ere  noised 
abroad  throughout  all  the  hill 
country  of  Judaea. 

66  And  all  they  that  heard  them 
laid  them  up  in  their  hearts,  say- 
ing. What  manner  of  child  shall 
this  be !  And  the  hand  of  the 
Lord  was  with  him. 

67  And  his  father  Zach-^-rf-as 
was  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost, 
and  prophesied,  saying, 

68  Blessed  he  the  Lord  God  of 
Israel;  for  he  hath  visited  and 
redeemed  his  people, 

69  And  hath  raised  up  an  horn 
of  salvation  for  us  in  the  house 
of  his  servant  David; 

70  As  he  spake  by  the  mouth 
of  his  holy  prophets,  which  have 
been  since  the  world  began : 

71  That  we  should  be  saved 
from  our  enemies,  and  from 
the  hand  of  all  that  hate  us; 

72  To  perform  the  mercy  pro- 
mised to  our  fathers,  and  to 
remember  his  holy  covenant; 

73  The  oath  which  he  sware 
to  our  father  Abraham, 

74  That  he  would  grant  unto 
us,  that  we  being  delivered  out 
of  the  hand  of  our  enemies  might 
serve  him  without  fear. 


82 


The  birth  of  Christ 

75  In  holiness  and  righteous- 
ness before  him,  all  the  days  of 
our  life. 

76  And  thou,  child,  shalt  be 
called  the  prophet  of  the  High- 
»est:  for  thou  shalt  go  before 
the  face  of  the  Lord  to  prepare 
his  ways; 

77  To  give  knowledge  of  sal- 
vation unto  his  people  by  the 
remission  of  their  sins, 

78  Through  the  tender  mercy 
of  our  God;  whereby  the  day- 
spring  from  on  high  hath  visited 
us, 

79  To  give  light  to  them  that 
sit  in  darkness  and  in  the  sha- 
dow of  death,  to  guide  our  feet 
into  the  way  of  peace. 

80  And  the  child  grew,  and 
waxed  strong  in  spirit,  and  was 
in  the  deserts  till  the  day  of  his 
shewing  imto  Israel. 

CHAPTER  2 
AND  it  came  to  pass  in  those 
--tx  days,  that  there  went  out  a 
decree  from  Caesar  Augustus, 
that  all  the  world  should  be 
taxed. 

2  {And  this  taxing  was  first 
made  when  Cy-re'-ni-iis  was 
governor  of  Syria.) 

3  And  all  went  to  be  taxed, 
every  one  into  his  own  city. 

4  And  Joseph  also  went  up 
from  Galilee,  out  of  the  city 
of  Nazareth,  into  Judaea,  unto 
the  city  of  David,  which  is 
called  Bethlehem;  (because  he 
was  of  the  house  and  lineage 
of  David:) 

5  To  be  taxed  with  Maiy  his 
espoused  wife,  being  great  with 
child. 

6  And  so  it  was,  that,  while 
they  were  there,  the  days  were 
accomplished  that  she  should 
be  delivered. 

7  And  she  brought  forth  her 
firstborn  son,  and  wrapped  him 


ST.  LUKE  2 

in  swaddling  clothes,  and  laid 
him  in  a  manger;  because  there 
was  no  room  for  them  in  the 
inn. 

8  And  there  w^ere  in  the  same 
country  shepherds  abiding  in 
the  field,  keeping  watch  over 
their  flock  by  night. 

9  And,  lo,  the  angel  of  the 
Lord  came  upon  them,  and  the 
glory  of  the  Lord  shone  round 
about  them:  and  they  were 
sore  afraid. 

10  And  the  angel  said  unto 
them.  Fear  not:  for,  behold,  I 
bring  you  good  tidings  of  great 
joy,  which  shall  be  to  all  people. 

11  For  unto  you  is  bom  this 
day  in  the  city  of  David  a 
Saviour,  which  is  Christ  the 
Lord. 

12  And  this  shall  he  a  sign 
imto  you;  Ye  shall  find  the  babe 
wrapped  in  swaddling  clothes, 
lying  in  a  manger. 

13  And  suddenly  there  w^as  w^ith 
the  angel  a  multitude  of  the 
heavenly  host  praising  God, 
and  saying, 

14  Glory  to  God  in  the  highest, 
and  on  earth  peace,  good  will 
toward  men. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  the 
angels  were  gone  away  from 
them  into  heaven,  the  shep- 
herds said  one  to  another,  Let 
us  now  go  even  unto  Beth- 
lehem, and  see  this  thing  which 
is  come  to  pass,  w^hich  the  Lord 
hath  made  known  tinto  us. 

16  And  thev  came  with  haste, 
and  found  Mary,  and  Joseph, 
and  the  babe  lying  in  a  manger. 

17  And  when  they  had  seen  it, 
they  made  known  abroad  the 
saying  which  was  told  them 
concerning  this  child. 

18  And  all  they  that  heard  it 
wondered  at  those  things  which 
were  told  themby  the  shepherds. 

19  But  Mary  kept  all  these 


B3 


ST.  LUKE  2 

things,  and  pondered  them  in 
her  heart. 

20  And  the  shepherds  returned, 
glorifying  and  praising  God  for 
all  the  things  that  they  had 
heard  and  seen,  as  it  was  told 
unto  them. 

21  And  when  eight  days  were 
accomplished  for  the  circumcis- 
ing of  the  child,  his  name  was 
called  JESUS,  which  was  so 
named  of  the  angel  before  he 
was  conceived  in  the  womb. 

22  And  when  the  days  of 
her  purification  according  to 
the  law  of  Moses  were  accom- 

Slished,  they  brought  him  to 
erusalem,  to  present  him  to 
the  Lord; 

23  (As  it  is  written  in  the  law 
of  the  Lord,  Every  male  that 
openeth  the  womb  shall  be 
called  holy  to  the  Lord;) 

24  And  to  offer  a  sacrifice 
according  to  that  which  is  said 
in  the  law  of  the  Lord,  A  pair 
of  turtledoves,  or  two  young 
pigeons. 

25  And,  behold,  there  was  a 
man  in  Jerusalem,  whose  name 
was  Simeon ;  and  the  same  man 
was  just  and  devout,  waiting 
for  ttie  consolation  of  Israel: 
and  the  Holy  Ghost  w^as  upon 
him. 

26  And  it  was  revealed  unto 
him  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  that  he 
should  not  see  death,  before  he 
had  seen  the  Lord's  Christ. 

27  And  he  came  by  the  Spirit 
into  the  temple :  and  when  the 
parents  brought  in  the  child 
Jesus,  to  do  for  him  after  the 
custom  of  the  law, 

28  Then  took  he  him  up  in  his 
arms,  and  blessed  God,  and  said, 

29  Lord,  now  lettest  thou 
thy  servant  depart  in  peace, 
according  to  thy  word: 

30  For  mine  eyes  have  seen 
thy  salvation. 


Simeon  and  Anna  prophesy 

31  Which  thou  hast  prepared 
before  the  face  of  all  people; 

32  A  light  to  lighten  the  Gen- 
tiles, and  the  glory  of  thy  people 
Israel. 

33  And  Joseph  and  his  mother 
marvelled  at  those  things  which 
were  spoken  of  him. 

34  And  Simeon  blessed  them, 
and  said  imto  Mary  his  mother. 
Behold,  this  child  is  set  for  the 
fall  and  rising  again  of  many 
in  Israel;  and  for  a  sign  which 
shall  be  spoken  against; 

35  (Yea,  a  sword  shall  pierce 
through  thy  own  soul  also,)  that 
the  thoughts  of  many  hearts  may 
be  revealed. 

36  And  there  was  one  Anna,  a 
prophetess,  the  daughter  of  Pha- 
nu'-61,  of  the  tribe  of  A'-ser:  she 
was  of  a  great  age,  and  had  lived 
with  an  husband  seven  years 
from  her  virginity; 

37  And  she  was  a  widow  of 
about  foiurscore  and  fotu*  years, 
which  departed  not  from  the 
temple,  but  served  God  with 
fastings  and  prayers  night 
and  day. 

38  And  she  coming  in  that 
instant  gave  thanks  likewise 
imto  the  Lord,  and  spake  of 
him  to  all  them  that  looked 
for  redemption  in  Jerusalem. 

39  And  when  they  had  per- 
formed all  things  according  to 
the  law  of  the  Lord,  they  re- 
ttu-ned  into  Galilee,  to  their 
own  city  Nazareth. 

40  And  the  child  grew,  and 
waxed  strong  in  spirit,  filled 
with  wisdom:  and  tiie  grace  of 
God  was  upon  him. 

41  Now  his  parents  went  to 
Jerusalem  every  year  at  the 
feast  of  the  passover. 

42  And  when  he  was  twelve 
years  old,  they  went  up  to  Jeru- 
salem after  the  custom  of  the 
feast 


84 


The  preaching  of  John  Baptist 


ST.  LUKE  3 


43  And  when  they  had  fulfilled 
the  days,  as  they  returned,  the 
child  Jesus  tarried  behind  in 
Jerusalem;  and  Joseph  and  his 
mother  knew  not  of  it, 

44  But  they,  supposing  him  to 
have  been  in  the  company,  went 
a  day'sjoumey;  and  they  sought 
him  among  their  kinsfolk  and 
acquaintance. 

45  And  when  they  found  him 
not,  they  turned  back  again  to 
Jerusalem,  seeking  him. 

46  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
after  three  days  they  found  him 
in  the  temple,  sitting  in  the  midst 
of  the  doctors,  both  hearing 
them,  and  asking  them  ques- 
tions. 

47  And  all  that  heard  him  were 
astonished  at  his  understanding 
and  answers. 

48  And  when  they  saw  him, 
they  were  amazed:  and  his 
mother  said  unto  him.  Son, 
why  hast  thou  thus  dealt  with 
us?  behold,  thy  father  and  I 
have  sought  thee  sorrowing. 

49  And  he  said  unto  them, 
How  is  it  that  ye  sought  me? 
wist  ye  not  that  I  must  be  about 
my  Father's  business? 

50  And  they  imderstood  not 
the  saying  which  he  spake  imto 
them. 

51  And  he  went  down  with 
them,  and  came  to  Nazareth, 
and  was  subject  imto  them:  but 
his  mother  kept  all  these  say- 
ings in  her  heart. 

52  And  Jesus  increased  in 
wisdom  and  stature,  and  in 
favour  witii  God  and  man, 

CHAPTERS 

NOW  in  the  fifteenth  year  of 
the  reign  of  Ti-be'-ri-iis 
Caesar,  Pontius  Pilate  being 
governor  of  Judaea,  and  Herod 
being  te'-trarch  of  Galilee,  and 
Ms  brotiier  Philip  te'-trarch  of 


itu-rgg'-a  and  of  the  jegion  of 
Trach-o-ni'-tis,  and  Ly-sa'-ni-as 
the  te'-trarch  of  Ab-i-le'-ne, 

2  An'-nas  and  Cai'-a-phas 
being  the  high  priests,  the  word 
of  God  came  tmto  John  the  son 
of  Zach-a-ri'-as  in  the  wilder- 
ness. 

3  And  he  came  into  all  the 
coimtry  about  Jordan,  preach- 
ing the  baptism  of  repentance 
for  the  remission  of  sins; 

4  As  it  is  written  in  the  book 
of  the  words  of  E-sai'-as  the  pro- 
phet, saying.  The  voice  of  one 
crying  in  the  wilderness.  Pre- 
pare ye  the  way  of  the  Lord, 
make  his  paths  straight. 

5  Every  valley  shall  be  filled, 
and  every  moimtain  and  hill 
shall  be  brought  low;  and  the 
crooked  shall  be  made  straight, 
and  the  rough  ways  shall  he 
made  smooth; 

6  And  all  flesh  shall  see  the 
salvation  of  God. 

7  Then  said  he  to  the  multitude 
that  came  forth  to  be  baptized 
of  him,  O  generation  of  vipers, 
who  hath  warned  you  to  flee 
from  the  wrath  to  come? 

8  Bring  forth  therefore  fruits 
worthy  of  repentance,  and 
begin  not  to  say  within  your- 
selves. We  have  Abraham  to 
our  father:  for  I  say  xmto  you. 
That  God  is  able  of  these  stones 
to  raise  up  children  unto  Abra- 
ham. 

9  And  now  also  the  axe  is  laid 
unto  the  root  of  the  trees :  every 
tree  therefore  which  bringeth 
not  forth  good  fruit  is  hewn 
down,  and  cast  into  the  fire. 

10  And  the  people  asked  him, 
saying.  What  shall  we  do  then  ? 

11  He  answereth  and  saith 
unto  them.  He  that  hath  two 
coats,  let  him  impart  to  him 
that  hath  none;  and  he  that 
hath  meat,  let  him  do  likewise. 


8s 


ST.  LUKE  3 

12  Then  came  also  publicans 
to  be  baptized,  and  said  unto 
him.  Master,  what  shall  we  do? 

13  And  he  said  imto  them, 
Exact  no  more  than  that  which 
is  appointed  you. 

14  And  the  soldiers  likewise 
demanded  of  him,  saying.  And 
what  shall  we  do?  And  he  said 
imto  them,  Do  violence  to  no 
man,  neither  accuse  any  falsely ; 
and  be  content  with  your  wages. 

15  And  as  the  people  were  in 
expectation,  and  all  men  mused 
in  their  hearts  of  John,  whether 
he  were  the  Christ,  or  not; 

16  John  answered,  saying  unto 
them  all,  I  indeed  baptize  you 
with  water;  but  one  mightier 
than  I  Cometh,  the  latchet  of 
whose  shoes  I  am  not  worthy 
to  unloose:  he  shall  baptize  you 
with  the  Holy  Ghost  and  with 
fire: 

17  Whose  fan  is  in  his  hand, 
and  he  will  throughly  purge 
his  floor,  and  will  gather  the 
wheat  into  his  gamer;  but  the 
chafiF  he  will  bum  with  fire 
unquenchable. 

18  And  many  other  things  in 
his  exhortation  preached  he 
unto  the  people. 

19  But  Herod  the  te'-trSrch, 
being  reproved  by  him  for  He- 
ro'-di-^s  his  brother  Philip's 
wife,  and  for  all  the  evils 
which  Herod  had  done, 

20  Added  yet  this  above  all, 
that  he  shut  up  John  in  prison. 

21  Now  when  all  the  people 
w^ere  baptized,  it  came  to  pass, 
that  Jesus  also  being  baptized, 
and  praying,  the  heaven  was 
opened, 

22  And  the  Holy  Ghost  de- 
scended in  a  bodily  shape  like 
a  dove  upon  him,  and  a  voice 
came  from  heaven,  which  said. 
Thou  art  my  beloved  Son;  in 
thee  I  am  well  pleased. 


Baptism  and  genealogy  c^  Christ 

23  And  Jesus  himself  began  to 
be  about  thirty  years  of  age, 
being  (as  was  supposed)  flie 
son  of  Joseph,  which  was  the 
son  of  He'-li, 

24  Which  was  the  son  of  Mat'- 
that,  which  was  the  son  of  Levi, 
which  was  the  son  of  Mel'-chi, 
which  was  the  son  of  jan'-nS., 
which  was  the  son  of  Joseph, 

25  Which  was  the  son  of  Mat- 
ta-thi'-3^,  which  was  the  son 
of  Amos,  which  was  the  son  of 
Na'-iim,  which  was  the  son  of 
fes'-li,  which  was  the  son  of 
N^'-ge, 

26  Which  was  the  son  of  Ma'- 
ath,  which  was  the  son  of  Mat- 
ta-thi'-as,  which  was  the  son 
of  Sem'-e-i,  which  was  the  son 
of  Joseph,  which  was  the  son  of 
Juda, 

2^  Which  was  the  son  of  Jo- 
an-n^  which  was  the  son  of 
Rhe'-sa,  which  was  the  son  of 
Z6-r6b'-a.-bel,  which  was  the 
son  of  Sa-la'-thi-el,  which  was 
the  son  of  Ne'-ri, 

28  Which  was  the  son  of  Mel'- 
chi,  which  was  the  son  of  Ad'-di, 
which  was  the  son  of  Co'-sdm, 
which  was  the  son  of  El-mo'- 
d^m,  which  was  the  son  of  Er, 

29  Which  was  the  son  of  j6'-se, 
which  was  the  son  of  El-i-e'-zer, 
which  was  the  son  of  Jo'-rim, 
which  was  the  son  of  Mat'-th^t, 
which  was  the  son  of  Levi, 

30  Which  was  the  son  of  Sim- 
eon, which  was  the  son  of  Juda, 
which  w^as  the  son  of  Joseph, 
which  w^as  the  son  of  Jq[-nan, 
which  was  the  son  of  E-li'-S,- 
kim, 

31  Which  was  the  son  of  M^l'- 
e-S,  which  was  the  son  of  Me'- 
nan,  which  was  the  son  of 
Mat'-ta-tha,  which  was  the  son 
of  Nathan,  which  was  the  son 
of  David, 

32  Which  was  the  sott  of  Jesse,. 


86 


He  is  tempted  of  the  devil 

which  was  the  son  of  o'-bSd, 
which  w^as  the  son  of  Bo'-6z, 
which  was  the  son  of  Sal'-mon, 
which  was  the  son  of  Na-^s'- 
son, 

33  Which  was  the  son  of  A- 
min'-a-d^b,  which  was  the  son 
of  Ar'-am,  which  was  the  son  of 
Es'-rom,  which  was  the  son  of 
Ph^'-es,  which  was  the  son  of 
Juda, 

34  Which  was  the  son  of  Jacob, 
which  was  the  son  of  Isaac, 
which  was  the  son  of  Abraham, 
which  was  the  son  of  Th^'-ft, 
which  was  the  son  of  Na'-chor, 

35  Which  was  the  son  of  Sar^- 
ikh,  which  was  the  son  of  Ra'- 
gau,  which  was  the  son  of 
Pha'-lec,  which  was  the  son  of 
He'-ber,  which  was  the  son  of 
Sa'-la, 

36  Which  was  the  son  of 
Ca-i'-n^,  which  was  the  son 
of  Ar-ph^'-^d,  which  was  the 
son  of  Sem,  which  was  the  son 
of  No'-e,  which  was  the  son  of 
La'-mech, 

37  Which  was  the  son  of  M^- 
thujsa-la,  which  was  the  son 
of  E'-noch,  which  w^as  the  son 
of  J^'-ed,  which  was  the  son  of 
Mai'-e-leel,  which  was  the  son 
of  Ca-i'-nan,  _^ 

38  Which  was  the  son  of  E'- 
nos,  which  was  the  son  of  Seth, 
which  w^as  the  son  of  Adam, 
which  was  the  son  of  God. 

CHAPTER  4 

AND  Jesus  being  full  of  the 

^^  Holy  Ghost  returned  from 

Jordan,  and  was   led  by  the 

Spirit  into  the  wilderness, 

2  Being  forty  days  tempted  of 
the  devil.  And  in  those  days  he 
did  eat  nothing:  and  when  they 
were  ended,  he  afterward  hun- 
gered. 

3  And  the  devil  said  unto  him. 
If  thou  be  the  Son  of  God^  com- 


ST.  LUKE  4 

mand  this  stone  that  it  be  made 
bread. 

4  And  Jesus  answered  him^ 
saying.  It  is  written.  That  man 
shall  not  live  by  bread  alone, 
but  by  every  word  of  God. 

5  And  the  devil,  taking  him  up 
into  an  high  mountain,  shewed 
unto  him  all  the  kingdoms  of 
the  world  in  a  moment  of  time. 

6  And  the  devil  said  unto  him. 
All  this  power  will  I  give  thee, 
and  the  glory  of  them:  for  that 
is  delivered  imto  me;  and  to 
whomsoever  I  will  I  give  it. 

7  If  thou  therefore  wilt  wor- 
ship me,  all  shall  be  thine. 

8  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  him.  Get  thee  behind 
me,  Satan:  for  it  is  written. 
Thou  Shalt  worship  the  Lord 
thy  God,  and  him  only  shall 
thou  serve. 

9  And  he  brought  him  to  Jeru- 
salem, and  set  him  on  a  pinnacle 
of  the  temple,  and  said  unto  him. 
If  thou  be  the  Son  of  God,  cast 
thyself  down  from  hence: 

10  For  it  is  written.  He  shall 
give  his  angels  charge  over 
thee,  to  keep  thee: 

11  And  in  their  hands  they 
shall  bear  thee  up,  lest  at  any 
time  thou  dash  thy  foot  against 
a  stone. 

12  And  Jesus  answering  said 
unto  him.  It  is  said.  Thou  shalt 
not  tempt  the  Lord  thy  God. 

13  And  when  the  devil  had 
ended  all  the  temptation,  he  de- 
parted from  him  for  a  season. 

14  ^  And  Jesus  returned  in 
the  power  of  the  Spirit  into 
Galilee:  and  there  went  out  a 
fame  of  him  through  all  the 
region  roimd  about. 

15  And  he  taught  in  their 
synagogues,  being  glorified  of 
all. 

16  H  And  he  came  to  Nazareth, 
where    he   had   been  brought 


87 


ST.  LUKE  4 


Chrift  at  Nazareth  aiid  Capernaum 


up:  and,  as  his  custom  was,  he 
went  into  the  synagogue  on 
the  sabbath  day,  and  stood  up 
for  to  read. 

17  And  there  was  delivered 
unto  him  the  book  of  the  pro- 
phet E-s^'-S,s.  And  when  he 
had  opened  the  book,  he  foimd 
the  place  where  it  was  written, 

18  The  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is 
upon  me,  because  he  hath  an- 
ointed me  to  preach  the  gospel 
to  the  poor;  he  hath  sent  me 
to  heal  the  brokenhearted, 
to  preach  deliverance  to  the 
captives,  and  recovering  of  sight 
to  the  blind,  to  set  at  liberty 
them  that  are  bruised, 

19  To  preach  the  acceptable 
year  of  the  Lord. 

20  And  he  closed  the  book,  and 
he  gave  it  again  to  the  minister, 
and  sat  down.  And  the  eyes 
of  all  them  that  were  in  the 
synagogue  were  fastened  on 
him. 

21  And  he  began  to  say  unto 
them,  This  day  is  this  scripture 
fulfilled  in  your  ears. 

22  And  all  bare  him  witness, 
and  wondered  at  the  gracious 
words  which  proceeded  out  of 
his  mouth.  Aiid  they  said.  Is 
not  this  Joseph's  son? 

23  And  he  said  unto  them.  Ye 
will  siurely  say  unto  me  this 
proverb.  Physician,  heal  thy- 
self: whatsoever  we  have  heard 
done  in  C^-p^r'-na-um,  do  also 
here  in  thy  country. 

24  And  he  said.  Verily  I  say 
unto  you.  No  prophet  is  ac- 
cepted in  his  own  country. 

25  But  I  tell  you  of  a  truth, 
many  widows^ were  in  Israel  in 
the  days  of  E-li'-as,  when  the 
heaven  was  shut  up  three 
years  and  six  months,  when 
great  famine  w^as  throughout 
all  the  land; 

26  But  unto  none  of  them  was 


E-li'-as  sent,  save  imto  Sa-r6p'- 
t^,  a  city  of  Si'-don,  imto  a 
w^oman  that  was  a  widow. 

27  And  many  lepers  were  in 
Israel  in  the  time  of  £l-i-se'-us 
the  prophet;  and  none  of  them 
was  cleansed,  saving  Na'-a-m^n 
the  Syrian. 

28  And  all  they  in  the  S5ma- 
gogue,  when  they  heard  these 
things,  were  filled  with  wrath, 

29  Arid  rose  up,  and  thrust 
him  out  of  the  city,  and  led  him 
imto  the  brow  of  the  hill 
whereon  their  city  was  built, 
that  they  might  cast  him  down 
headlong. 

30  But  he  passing  through  the 
midst  of  them  went  his  way, 

31  And  came  down  to  Ok- 
per'-na-um,  a  city  of  Galilee, 
and  taught  them  on  the  sab- 
bath days. 

32  And  they  were  astonished 
at  his  doctrine:  for  his  word 
was  with  power. 

33  If  And  in  the  synagogue 
there  was  a  man,  which  had  a 
spirit  of  an  unclean  devil,  and 
cried  out  with  a  loud  voice, 

34  Saying,  Let  iis  alone;  what 
have  we  to  do  with  thee,  thou 
Jesus  of  Nazareth?  art  thou 
come  to  destroy  us?  I  know 
thee  who  thou  art;  the  Holy 
One  of  God. 

35  And  Jesus  rebuked  him, 
saying.  Hold  thy  peace,  and 
come  out  of  him.  And  when  the 
devil  had  thrown  him  in  the 
midst,  he  came  out  of  him,  and 
hurt  him  not. 

36  And  they  were  all  amazed, 
and  spake  among  themselves, 
saying,  What  a  word  is  this! 
for  with  authority  and  power 
he  commandeth  the  unclean 
spirits,  and  they  coma  out. 

37  And  the  fame  of  him  went 
out  into  every  place  of  the 
country  round  about 

88 


The  miraculous  draught  of  fishes 

38  H  And  he  arose  out  of  the 
synagogue,  and  entered  into 
Simon's  house.  And  Simon's 
wife's  mother  was  taken  with  a 
great  fever;  and  they  besought 
him  for  her. 

39  And  he  stood  over  her,  and 
rebuked  the  fever;  and  it  left 
her:  and  immediately  she  arose 
and  ministered  imto  them. 

40  ^  Now  when  the  sun  was 
setting,  all  they  that  had  any  sick 
with  divers  diseases  brought 
them  unto  him;  and  he  laid  his 
hands  on  every  one  of  them, 
and  healed  them. 

41  And  devils  also  came  out  of 
many,  crying  out,  and  saying. 
Thou  art  Christ  the  Son  of  God. 
And  he  rebuking  them  suffered 
them  not  to  speak:  for  they 
knew  that  he  was  Christ. 

42  And  when  it  was  day,  he 
departed  and  went  into  a  desert 
place:  and  the  people  sought 
him,  and  came  unto  him,  and 
stayed  him,  that  he  should  not 
depart  from  them. 

43  And  he  said  unto  them,  I 
must  preach  the  kingdom  of 
God  to  other  cities  also:  for 
therefore  am  I  sent. 

44  And  he  preached  in  the 
synagogues  of  Galilee. 


CHAPTER  5 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  that,  as 
-"•  the  people  pressed  upon  him 
to  hear  the  word  of  God,  he 
stood  by  the  lake  of  Gren-nes'- 
a-ret, 

2  And  saw  two  ships  standing 
by  the  lake:  but  the  fishermen 
were  gone  out  of  them,  and 
were  washing  their  nets. 

3  And  he  entered  into  one  of 
the  ships,  which  was  Simon's, 
and  prayed  him  that  he  would 
thrust  out  a  little  from  the  land. 
And  he  sat  down,  and  taught 
the  people  out  of  the  ship. 


ST.  LUKE  5 

4  Now  when  he  had  left 
speaking,  he  said  imto  Simon, 
Launch  out  into  the  deep,  and 
let  down  your  nets  for  a  draught. 

5  And  Simon  answering  said 
unto  him.  Master,  we  have 
toiled  all  the  night,  and  have 
taken  nothing:  nevertheless  at 
thy  word  I  will  let  down  the 
net. 

6  And  when  they  had  this 
done,  they  inclosed  a  great 
multitude  of  fishes:  and  their 
net  brake. 

7  And  they  beckoned  imto 
their  partners,  which  were  in 
the  other  ship,  that  they  should 
come  and  help  them.  And  they 
came,  and  filled  both  the  ships, 
so  that  they  began  to  sink. 

8  When  Simon  Peter  saw  it, 
he  fell  down  at  Jesus'  knees, 
saying,  Depart  from  me;  fori 
am  a  sinful  man,  O  Lord. 

9  For  he  was  astonished,  and 
all  that  were  with  him,  at  the 
draught  of  the  fishes  which  they 
had  taken: 

10  And  so  was  also  James, 
and  John,  the  sons  of  Zeb'-e- 
dee,  which  were  partners  with 
Simon.  And  Jesus  said  tmto 
Simon,  Fear  not;  from  hence- 
forth thou  Shalt  catch  men. 

1 1  And  when  they  had  brought 
their  ships  to  land,  they  for- 
sook all,  and  followed  lum. 

12  H  And  it  came  to  pass, 
when  he  was  in  a  certain  city, 
behold  a  man  full  of  leprosy: 
who  seeing  Jesus  fell  on  his 
face,  and  besought  him,  saying. 
Lord,  if  thou  wilt,  thou  canst 
make  me  clean. 

13  And  he  put  forth  his  hand, 
and  touched  him,  saying,  I  will: 
be  thou  clean.  And  immediately 
the  leprosy  departed  fi-om  him. 

14  Ajnd  he  charged  him  to  tell 
no  man:  but  go,  and  shew 
thyself  to  the  priest,  and  offer 


89 


ST.  LUKE  5 

for  thy  cleansing,  according  as 
Moses  commanded,  for  a  testi- 
mony unto  them. 

15  But  so  much  the  more 
went  there  a  fame  abroad  of 
him :  and  great  multitudes  came 
together  to  hear,  and  to  be 
healed  by  him  of  their  infir- 
mities. 

16  ^  And  he  withdrew  himself 
into  the  wilderness,  and  prayed. 

17  And  it  came  to  pass  on  a 
certain  day,  as  he  was  teaching, 
that  there  were  Pharisees  and 
doctors  of  the  law  sitting  by, 
which  were  come  out  of  every 
town  of  Galilee,  and  Judaea,  and 
Jerusalem:  and  the  power  of 
the  Lord  was  present  to  heal 
them. 

18  11  And,  behold,  men  brought 
in  a  bed  a  man  which  was  taken 
with  a  palsy:  and  they  sought 
means  to  bring  him  in,  and  to 
lay  him  before  him. 

19  And  when  they  could  not 
find  by  what  way  they  might 
bring  him  in  because  of  the 
multitude,  they  went  upon  the 
housetop,  and  let  him  down 
through  the  tiling  with  his 
couch  into  the  midst  before 
Jesus. 

20  And  when  he  saw  their 
faith,  he  said  unto  him,  Man, 
thy  sins  are  forgiven  thee. 

21  And  the  scribes  and  the 
Pharisees  began  to  reason,  say- 
ing, Who  is  this  which  speaketh 
blasphemies?  Who  can  forgive 
sins,  but  God  alone? 

22  But  when  Jesus  perceived 
their  thoughts,  he  answering 
said  tmto  them.  What  reason 
ye  in  yoiu"  hearts? 

23  Whether  is  easier,  to  say. 
Thy  sins  be  forgiven  thee;  or 
to  say.  Rise  up  and  walk? 

24  But  that  ye  may  know  that 
the  Son  of  man  hath  power 
upon  earth  to  forgive  sins,  (he 


One  sick  qftJie  palsy  healed 

said  unto  the  sick  of  the  palsy,) 
I  say  imto  thee.  Arise,  and  take 
up  thy  couch,  and  go  into  thine 
house. 

25  And  immediately  he  rose  up 
before  them,  and  took  up  that 
whereon  he  lay,  and  departed  to 
his  own  house,  glorifying  God. 

26  And  they  were  all  amazed, 
and  they  glorified  God,  and 
were  filled  with  fear,  saying, 
We  have  seen  strange  things 
to  day. 

27  U  And  after  these  things  he 
went  forth,  and  saw  a  publican, 
named  Levi,  sitting  at  the  re- 
ceipt of  custom:  and  he  said 
unto  him.  Follow  me. 

28  And  he  left  all,  rose  up,  and 
followed  him. 

29  And  Levi  made  him  a  great 
feast  in  his  own  house:  and 
there  was  a  great  company  of 
publicans  and  of  others  that 
sat  down  with  them. 

30  But  their  scribes  and  Phari- 
sees mtumured  against  his  dis- 
ciples, saying.  Why  do  ye  eat 
and  drink  with  publicans  and 
sinners? 

31  And  Jesus  answering  said 
imto  them.  They  that  are  whole 
need  not  a  physician;  but  they 
that  are  sick. 

32  I  came  not  to  call  the 
righteous,  but  sinners  to  re- 
pentance. 

33  H  And  they  said  unto  him. 
Why  do  the  disciples  of  John 
fast  often,  and  make  prayers, 
and  likewise  the  disciples  of 
the  Pharisees;  but  thine  eat 
and  drink? 

34  And  he  said  imto  them,  Can 
ye  make  the  children  of  the 
bridechamber  fast,  while  the 
bridegroom  is  with  them? 

35  But  the  days  will  come, 
when  the  bridegroom  shall  be 
taken  away  from  them,  and  then 
shall  they  fast  in  those  days. 


90 


Christ  reproveth  the  Pharisees 

36  If  And  he  spake  also  a 
parable  unto  them;  No  man  put- 
teth  a  piece  of  a  new  garment 
upon  an  old;  if  otherwise,  then 
both  the  new  maketh  a  rent, 
and  the  piece  that  was  taken 
out  of  the  new  agreeth  not  with 
the  old. 

37  And  no  man  putteth  new 
wine  into  old  bottles;  else  the 
new  wine  will  bturst  the  bottles, 
and  be  spilled,  and  the  bottles 
shall  perish. 

38  But  new  wine  must  be  put 
into  new  bottles;  and  both  are 
preserved. 

39  No  man  also  having  drunk 
old  wine  straightway  desireth 
new:  for  he  saith.  The  old  is 
better. 

CHAPTER  6 
AND  it  came  to  pass  on  the 
-^  second  sabbath  after  the 
first,  that  he  went  through  the 
com  fields;  and  his  disciples 
plucked  the  ears  of  com,  and  did 
eat,  rubbing  them  in  their  hands. 

2  And  certain  of  the  Pharisees 
said  unto  them.  Why  do  ye 
that  which  is  not  lawful  to  do 
on  the  sabbath  days? 

3  And  Jesus  answering  them 
said,  Have  ye  not  read  so  much 
as  this,  what  David  did,  when 
himself  was  an  hungred,  and 
tiiey  which  were  with  him; 

4  How  he  went  into  the  house 
of  God,  and  did  take  and  eat 
the  shewbread,  and  gave  also 
to  them  that  were  with  him; 
which  it  is  not  lawful  to  eat 
but  for  the  priests  alone? 

5  And  he  said  tmto  them.  That 
the  Son  of  man  is  Lord  also  of 
the  sabbath, 

6  And  it  came  to  pass  also  on 
another  sabbath,  that  he  entered 
into  the  synagogue  and  taught: 
and  there  was  a  man  whose 
right  hand  was  withered. 


ST.  LUKE  6 

7  And  the  scribes  and  Phari- 
sees watched  him,  whether  he 
would  heal  on  the  sabbath  day ; 
that  they  might  find  an  accusa- 
tion against  him. 

8  But  he  knew  their  thoughts, 
and  said  to  the  man  which  had 
the  withered  hand,  Rise  up,  and 
stand  forth  in  the  midst.  And 
he  arose  and  stood  forth. 

9  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them, 
I  will  ask  you  one  thing ;  Is  it 
lawftd  on  the  sabbath  days  to 
do  good,  or  to  do  evil?  to  save 
life,  or  to  destroy  it? 

10  And  looking  roimd  about 
upon  them  all,  he  said  unto  the 
man.  Stretch  forth  thy  hand. 
And  he  did  so:  and  his  hand 
was  restored  whole  as  the  other. 

11  And  they  were  filled  with 
madness;  and  commimed  one 
with  another  what  they  might 
do  to  Jesus. 

12  And  it  came  to  pass  in  those 
days,  that  he  went  out  into  a 
mountain  to  pray,  and  continued 
all  night  in  prayer  to  God. 

13  ^  And  when  it  was  day,  he 
called  unto  him  his  disciples: 
and  of  them  he  chose  twelve, 
whom  also  he  named  apostles ; 

14  Simon,  (whom  he  also 
named  Peter,)  and  Andrew  his 
brother,  James  and  John,  Philip 
and  Bartholomew, 

15  Matthew  and  Thomas, 
James  the  son  of  Al-phse'-us, 
and  Simon  called  Ze-lo  -tes, 

16  And  Judas  the  brother 
of  James,  and  Judas  Iscariot, 
which  also  was  the  traitor. 

17  ^  And  he  came  down  with 
them,  and  stood  in  the  plain, 
and  the  company  of  his  disciples, 
and  a  great  multitude  of  people 
out  of  all  Judaea  and  Jerusalem, 
and  from  the  sea  coast  of  Tyre 
and  si'-don,  which  came  to  hear 
him,  and  to  be  hesded  of  their 
diseases; 


9^ 


ST.  LUKE  6 


i8  And  they  that  were  vexed 
with  unclean  spirits :  and  they 
were  healed. 

19  And  the  whole  mtdtitude 
sought  to  touch  him :  for  there 
went  virtue  out  of  him,  and 
healed  them  all. 

20  H  And  he  lifted  im  his 
eyes  onliis  aiscjples,  and  said, 

.Blessed  be  ve  poor:  15r  yours 
is25gI*lh&c[orri  of  God.' 

21  Blessigd  are  ye  thnt  himger 
now*:  for  ye  shall  he  filled. 
Blessed  are  ye  that  weepnoW^: 
icr^fishaltlaugK 

22  Blessed  are  ye,  when  men 
shall^hate  you,  and  when  \hey 
shall  separate  you  from  their 
companyy  and  shall  reproadl 
yqiiy  £Lnd  cast  out  your  name 
1^  evil;^  for  the  Son  of  man's 

sake. 

'23  .Rejoice  ye  in  that  day,  and 
leap  for  joy:  for,  behold,  yoiu* 
5B^yard  f^'great  in  heaven :  for 
in  ttie  like~Tnanner  did  their 
fathers  iinto  the  prophets. 

24  But  woe  imto  you  that  are 
rich!  for  ye  have  received  yoiu* 
consolation. 

25  Woe  tmto  you  that  are  full! 
for  ye  shall  hunger.  Woe  unto 
you  that  laugh  now !  for  ye 
shall  mourn  and  weep. 

26  Woe  imto  you,  when  all 
men  shall  speak  well  of  you! 
for  so  did  their  fatiiers  to  the 
false  prophets. 

27  •;  But  I  say  unto  you  which 
hear,  Love  your  enemies,  do 
good  to  them  which  hate  you, 

28  Bless  them  that  curse  you, 
and  pray  for  them  which  de- 
spite fully  use  you. 

29  And  unto  hiin  that  smiteth 
^theebn  the  one  cheek  ofli^allo 
the  other;  and  him  that  faketh 
away  thy  cloke  forbid  not  to 
take_thy-CQaX  also. 

30  Givetojev5ry  man  that 
asketh'^oT'tlieej    and~or"E[in 


Christ  preacheth  to  his  disciples 

that  taketo  away  thy  goods 
asE^em  not  again. 

3 1  And  asjye  would  that  men 
should  do  to  you,  do  ye  also  to 
them  likewise. 

32  ForJTye  love  them  wludl 
love  you,  whaFthafik  have  ye? 
fbi^sirihers  also  love  those  thajt 
love  them.  -^^ 

33  And  if  ye  do  good  to  themx 
which  do  good  to  you,  what  \ 
thank^have  ye  ?  for  smners  also  \ 
'do  even  the  same. 

34  And  if  ye  lend  to  them  of 
whom  ye  hope  to  receive,  what    / 
fliank  have   ye?    for   sinners  I 
also  lend  to  sinners,  to  recede  ' 
as  much  again. 
"SS^BuOpye^e  your  enemies, 

and  do  good,  and  lend,  hoping 
forTiothing  again;  and  your 
reward  shall  be  great,  and  ye 
shall  be  the  children  of  the 
Highest:  for  he  is  kind  imto 
tlie  imthankful  and  to  the  evil. 
"36  Be  ye  therefore  merciful,  as 
ypurirather  also  is  rnerciful. 


37  Judge  notTahd  ye  shall  not 
be  ju3ged:  condemn  not,  and 
y^^all notbe. condemned:  for- 
giYe,_ang"ye  shall^e  forgiven: 

38  Giverand  it  shall  be  given^ 


fGnning  over,  shall  men  give 
into^our  bosom.  For"  with 
ttie^ame  measure  that  ye  mete 
withal  it  shall  be  measuredLJp  | 
you  again. 
"^g^'^riS  he  spake  a  parable 
unto  them.  Can  the  blind  lead 
the  blind?  shall  they  not  both 
fall  into  the  ditch? 

^o  The  disciple  is  not  above 
his  master:  but  every  one  that 
is  perfect  shall  be  as  his 
master. 

41  And  why  beholdest  thou  the 
mote  that  is  in  thy  brother's 
eye,  but  perceivest  not  the  beam 
that  is  in  thine  own  eye? 


92 


The  centurion's  servant  healed 

42  Either  how  canst  thou  say 
to  thy  brother.  Brother,  let  me 
pull  out  the  mote  that  is  in 
thine  eye,  when  thou  thyself 
beholdest  not  the  beam  that  is 
in  thine  own  eye  ?  Thou  hypo- 
crite, cast  out  furst  the  beam  out 
of  thine  own  eye,  and  then  shalt 
thou  see  clearly  to  pull  out  the 
mote  that  is  in  thy  brother's 

'  eye. 

43  For  a  good  tree  bringeth 
not  forth  corrupt  fruit ;  neither 
doth  a  corrupt  tree  bring  forth 
good  fruit. 

44  For  every  tree  is  known 
by  his  own  fruit.  For  of  thorns 
men  do  not  gather  figs,  nor  of 
a  bramble  bush  gather  they 
grapes. 

45  A  good  man  out  of  the 
good  treasure  of  his  heart 
bringeth  forth  that  which  is 
good;  and  an  evil  man  out  of 
the  evil  treasture  of  his  heart 
bringeth  forth  that  which  is 
evil:  for  of  the  abundance  of 
the  heart  his  mouth  speaketh. 

46  ^  And  why  call  ye  me. 
Lord,  Lord,  and  do  not  the 
things  which  I  say? 

47  Whosoever  cometh  to  me, 
and  heareth  my  sayings,  and 
doeth  them,  I  will  shew  you  to 
whom  he  is  like : 

48  He  is  like  a  man  which 
built  an  house,  and  digged  deep, 
and  laid  the  foundation  on  a 
rock :  and  when  the  flood  arose, 
the  stream  beat  vehemently 
upon  that  house,  and  could 
not  shake  it :  for  it  was  founded 
upon  a  rock. 

49  But  he  that  heareth,  and 
doeth  not,  is  like  a  man  that 
without  a  foimdation  built  an 
house  upon  the  earth;  against 
which  the  stream  did  beat  vehe- 
mently, and  immediately  it  fell; 
and  the  ruin  of  that  house  was 
great. 


ST.  LUKE  7 

CHAPTER  7 

NOW  when  he  had  ended  all 
his  sayings  in  the  audience 
of  the  people,  he  entered  into 
C^-per'-n^-iim. 

2  And  a  certain  centurion's 
servant,  who  was  dear  imto 
him,  was  sick,  and  ready  to  die. 

3  And  when  he  heard  of  Jesus, 
he  sent  tmto  him  the  elders  of 
the  Jews,  beseeching  him  that 
he  would  come  and  heal  his 
servant. 

4  And  when  they  came  to 
Jesus,  they  besought  him  in- 
stantly, saying.  That  he  was 
worthy  for  whom  he  should 
do  this: 

5  For  he  loveth  our  nation, 
and  he  hath  built  us  a  syna- 
gogue. 

6  Then  Jesus  went  with  them. 
And  when  he  was  now  not  far 
from  the  house,  the  centurion 
sent  friends  to  him,  saying  unto 
him.  Lord,  trouble  not  thyself: 
for  I  am  not  worthy  that  thou 
shouldest  enter  under  my  roof: 

7  Wherefore  neither  thought 
I  myself  worthy  to  come  unto 
thee:  but  say  in  a  word,  and 
my  servant  shall  be  healed. 

8  For  I  also  am  a  man  set 
under  authority,  having  under 
me  soldiers,  and  I  say  tmto 
one.  Go,  and  he  goeth;  and  to 
another.  Come,  and  he  cometh; 
and  to  my  servant.  Do  this,  and 
he  doeth  it. 

9  When  Jesus  heard  these 
things,  he  marvelled  at  him,  and 
turned  him  about,  and  said  unto 
the  people  that  followed  him,  I 
say  unto  you,  I  have  not  found 
so  great  faith,  no,  not  in  Israel. 

10  And  they  that  were  sent, 
returning  to  the  house,  found 
the  servant  whole  that  had 
been  sick. 

n  ^  And  it  came  to  pass  the 


93 


ST.  LUKE  7 

day  after,  that  he  went  into  a 
city  called  Na'-in ;  and  many  of 
his  disciples  went  with  him,  and 
much  people. 

12  Now  when  he  came  nigh 
to  the  gate  of  the  city,  behold, 
there  was  a  dead  man  carried 
out,  the  only  son  of  his  mother, 
and  she  was  a  widow:  and  much 
people  of  the  city  was  with  her. 

13  And  when  the  Lord  saw 
her,  he  had  compassion  on  her, 
and  said  unto  her.  Weep  not. 

14  And  he  came  and  touched 
the  bier:  and  they  that  bare  him 
stood  still.  And  he  said.  Young 
man,  I  say  tmto  thee.  Arise. 

15  And  he  that  was  dead  sat 
up,  and  began  to  speak.  And  he 
delivered  him  to  his  mother. 

16  And  there  came  a  fear  on 
all:  and  they  glorified  God,  say- 
ing. That  a  great  prophet  is 
risen  up  among  us;  and.  That 
God  hath  visited  his  people. 

17  And  this  rumour  of  him 
went  forth  throughout  all  Ju- 
daea, and  throughout  all  the 
region  roimd  about. 

18  And  the  disciples  of  John 
shewed  him  of  all  these  things. 

19  ^  And  John  calling  unto 
him  two  of  his  disciples  sent 
them  to  Jesus,  saying.  Art  thou 
he  that  should  come?  or  look 
we  for  another  ? 

20  When  the  men  were  come 
unto  him,  they  said,  John  Bap- 
tist hath  sent  us  imto  thee,  say- 
ing. Art  thou  he  that  should 
come?  or  look  we  for  another? 

21  And  in  that  same  hour  he 
cured  many  of  their  infirmities 
and  plagues,  and  of  evil  spirits; 
and  imto  many  that  were  blind 
he  gave  sight. 

22  Then  Jesus  answering  said 
unto  them,  Go  yotu-  way,  and 
tell  John  what  things  ye  have 
seen  and  heard ;  how  that  the 
blind  see,  the  lame  walk,  the 


Chrisfs  testimony  of  John 

lepers  are  cleansed,  the  deaf 
hear,  the  dead  are  raised,  to  the 
poor  the  gospel  is  preached. 

23  And  blessed  is  he,  whoso- 
ever shall  not  be  offended  in  me. 

24  ^  And  when  the  messengers 
of  John  were  departed,  he  began 
to  speak  tmto  the  people  con- 
cerning John,  What  went  ye 
out  into  the  wilderness  for  to 
see?  A  reed  shaken  with  the 
wind? 

25  But  what  went  ye  out  for 
to  see  ?  A  man  clothed  in  soft 
raiment?  Behold,  they  which  are 
gorgeously  apparelled,  and  live 
delicately,  are  in  kings*  courts. 

26  But  what  went  ye  out  for 
to  see?  A  prophet?  Yea,  I  say 
tmto  you,  and  much  more  than 
a  prophet. 

27  This  is  he,  of  whom  it  is 
written.  Behold,  I  send  my 
messenger  before  thy  face, 
which  shall  prepare  thy  way 
before  thee. 

28  For  I  say  tmto  you.  Among 
those  that  are  bom  of  women 
there  is  not  a  greater  prophet 
than  John  the  Baptist :  but  he 
that  is  least  in  the  kingdom  of 
God  is  greater  than  he. 

29  And  all  the  people  that 
heard  him,  and  the  publicans, 
justified  God,  being  baptized 
with  the  baptism  of  John. 

30  But  the  Pharisees  and  law- 
yers rejected  the  counsel  of 
God  against  themselves,  being 
not  baptized  of  him. 

31  ^  And  the  Lord  said,Where- 
unto  then  shall  I  liken  the  men 
of  this  generation?  and  to  what 
are  they  like? 

32  They  are  like  unto  children 
sitting  in  the  marketplace,  and 
calling  one  to  another,  and  say- 
ing. We  have  piped  unto  you, 
and  ye  have  not  danced;  we 
have  mourned  to  you,  and  ye 
have  not  wept. 


94 


A  woman  anointeth  Chrisfsfeet 


33  For  John  the  Baptist  came 
neither  eating  bread  nor  drink- 
ing wine ;  and  ye  say.  He  hath 
a  devil. 

34  The  Son  of  man  is  come 
eating  and  drinking;  and  ye 
say.  Behold  a  gluttonous  man, 
and  a  winebibber,  a  friend  of 
publicans  and  sinners! 

35  But  wisdom  is  justified  of  all 
her  children. 

36  H  And  one  of  the  Pharisees 
desired  him  that  he  would  eat 
with  him.  And  he  went  into  the 
Pharisee's  house,  and  sat  down 
to  meat. 

37  And,  behold,  a  woman  in 
the  city,  which  was  a  sinner, 
when  she  knew  that  Jesus  sat 
at  meat  in  the  Pharisee's  house, 
brought  an  alabaster  box  of 
ointment, 

38  And  stood  at  his  feet  behind 
him  weeping,  and  began  to  wash 
his  feet  with  tears,  and  did  wipe 
them  with  the  hairs  of  her  head, 
and  kissed  his  feet,  and  anointed 
them  with  the  ointment. 

39  Now  when  the  Pharisee 
which  had  bidden  him  saw  itj 
he  spake  within  himself,  saying, 
This  man,  if  he  were  a  prophet, 
would  have  known  who  and 
what  manner  of  woman  this  is 
that  toucheth  him:  for  she  is 
a  sinner. 

40  And  Jesus  answering  said 
unto  him,  Simon,  I  have  some- 
what to  say  unto  thee.  And  he 
saith,  Master,  say  on. 

41  There  was  a  certain  creditor 
which  had  two  debtors:  the  one 
owed  five  hundred  pence,  and 
the  other  fifty. 

42  And  when  they  had  nothing 
to  pay,  he  frankly  forgave  them 
both.  Tell  me  therefore,  which 
of  them  will  love  him  most? 

43  Simon  answered  and  said, 
I  suppose  that  he,  to  whom 
he  forgave  most.  And  he  said 


ST.  LUKE  8 
Thou  hast  rightly 


tmto  him, 
judged. 

44  And  he  turned  to  the  wo- 
man, and  said  unto  Simon, 
Seest  thou  this  woman?  I  en- 
tered into  thine  house,  thou 
gavest  me  no  water  for  my 
feet:  but  she  hath  washed  my 
feet  with  tears,  and  wiped  them, 
with  the  hairs  of  her  head. 

45  Thou  gavest  me  no  kiss: 
but  this  woman  since  the  time 
I  came  in  hath  not  ceased  to 
kiss  my  feet. 

46  My  head  with  oil  thou  didst 
not  anoint:  but  this  woman 
hath  anointed  my  feet  with 
ointment. 

47  Wherefore  I  say  imto  thee. 
Her  sins,  which  are  many,  are 
forgiven ;  for  she  loved  much : 
but  to  whom  little  is  forgiven, 
the  same  loveth  little. 

^8  And  he  said  imto  her.  Thy 
sins  are  forgiven. 

49  And  they  that  sat  at  meat 
with  him  began  to  say  within 
themselves.  Who  is  this  that 
forgiveth  sins  also? 

50  And  he  said  to  the  woman, 
liiy  faith  hath  saved  thee;  go 
in  peace. 

CHAPTER  8 
AND  it  came  to  pass  after- 
•L^  ward,  that  he  went  through- 
out every  city  and  village, 
preaching  and  shewing  the  glad 
tidings  of  the  kingdom  of  God: 
and  the  twelve  were  with  him, 

2  And  certain  women,  which 
had  been  healed  of  evil  spirits 
and  infirmities,  Mary  called 
Mdg'-da-lene,  out  of  whom 
went  seven  devils, 

3  And  Jo-an'-na  the  wife  of 
Chu'-za  Herod's  steward,  and 
Susanna,  and  many  others, 
which  ministered  unto  him  of 
their  substance. 

4  1[  And  when  much  people 


95 


ST.  LUKE  8 

were  gathered  together,  and 
were  come  to  him  out  of  every 
city,  he  spake  by  a  parable: 

5  A  sower w.entoutto^sowLhis 
seed :  and  as  hesowed,jQiQe|gll 
by  the  way  sid^^and  it  was 
trodHen^wn,  and  the~ fowls  of 
the  air  devoured  it.         '  ' 

6  i^d^ome  fell  upon  a  rock; 
and  as  soon  as  jt^  was  sprung 
iijT^Jt^  wifliprpi?:  awayj  b^ause 
it  i^ked  moisture. 

7  And  some  fell  among  thorns ; 
and  &e  thorns  sprangupwJthit, 
and  ch^edit* 

«  An3^  other  fell  on  good 
ground,  and^prahg  uj),  andhare 
fruit  an  hundredfold.  And  when 
he  had  said  tiiese_ti]jiigSr^^e 
criedj  He  that  haflSears  tg^hear, 
idf  Him  .hear. 

9  And  his  disciples  asked  him, 
say ing,  Whftt4»ight  this  parable 


10  AiidJbiej§iiir«IInto^guiUs 
giyeii  to  know  the  mysteries 
of  the  Idtagdom  of  God:  but  to 
others  in  parables;  that  sgeing 
they  nii^ht  not  see,  and  hearing 
thjgy  might  not  tmderstand. 

1 1  ^ow:  _ttie_5afable  is'  this : 
The  seed  is  the  word  of  God/ 

12  IliQSe  by  the  way  sfde"  are 
they  that  hear;  then  cometh  the 
devil,  and  taketh  away  liie  werd 
otit^br  their  hearts,  lest  they 
should  believe  and  be  saved. 

13  They  on  tiie  rock  are  they, 
which,  when  theyTjeaiv  receive 
the  word  with  joy;  andjthes.e 
haveno  root;  whix^^K)ra  while 
believe,  and  JULi^ieiilJtejnpta- 
lion  fall  away. 

14  And  that  which  fell  among 
thorns  jLTe  they,  which,  when 
they  ^aveTieardT^  forth,  an4 
are  choked  with  cares  and  rfches 
and  pleasures-^ Jiizs.  life,  and 
bring  no  fruit  lo  perfection^ 

i5lBut  thatrmH^e  good  ground 
ar e^  tbe^  :..wliich  in  an  houoesl: 


96 


The  parable  of  the  sower 

and  good  heart,  having  heard 
the  word,  keep  it,  and__bring 
forth  fruit  with  patience. 

16  ^  No  man,  when  he  hath 
lighted  a  candle,  covereth  it 
with  a  vessel,  or  putteth  it 
under  a  bed;  but  setteth  it  on 
a  candlestick,  that  they  which 
enter  in  may  see  the  light. 

17  For  nothing  is  secret,  that 
shall  not  be  made  manifest; 
neither  any  thing  hid,  that  shall 
not  be  known  and  come  abroad. 

18  Take  heed  therefore  how 
ye  hear:  for  whosoever  hath, 
to  him  shaU  be  given ;  and  who- 
soever hath  not,  from  him  shall 
be  taken  even  that  which  he 
seemeth  to  have, 

19  1[  Then  came  to  him  his 
mother  and  his  brethren,  and 
could  not  come  at  him  for  the 
press. 

20  And  it  was  told  him  hy 
certain  which  said.  Thy  mother 
and  thy  brethren  stand  without, 
desiring  to  see  thee. 

21  And  he  answered  and  said 
unto  them.  My  mother  and  my 
brethren  are  these  which  hear 
the  word  of  God,  and  do  it. 

22  H  Now  it  came  to  pass  on 
a  certain  day,  that  he  went  into 
a  ship  with  his  disciples :  and  he 
said  unto  them.  Let  us  go  over 
imto  the  other  side  of  the  lake. 
And  they  launched  forth. 

23  But  as  they  sailed  he  fell 
asleep:  and  there  came  down  a 
storm  of  wind  on  the  lake;  and 
they  were  filled  with  water,  and 
were  in  jeopardy. 

24  And  they  came  to  him,  and 
awoke  him,  saying.  Master, 
master,  we  perish.  Then  he 
arose,  and  rebuked  the  wind  and 
the  raging  of  the  water:  and 
they  ceased,  and  there  was  a 
calm. 

25  And  he  said  unto  them. 
Where  is  your  faith?  And  they 


The  legion  of  devils  cast  out 

being  afraid  wondered,  saying 
one  to  another.  What  manner 
of  man  is  this!  for  he  com- 
mandeth  even  the  winds  and 
water,  and  tiiey  obey  him. 

26  1[  And  they  arrived  at  the 
coimtry  of  the  Gad'-a-renes, 
which  is  over  against  Galilee. 

27  And  when  he  went  forth  to 
land,  there  met  him  out  of  the 
city  a  certain  man,  which  had 
devils  long  time,  and  ware  no 
clothes,  neither  abode  in  any 
house,  but  in  the  tombs. 

28  When  he  saw  Jesus,  he  cried 
out,  and  fell  down  before  him, 
and  with  a  loud  voice  said, 
What  have  I  to  do  with  thee, 
Jesus,  thou  Son  of  God  most 
high?  I  beseech  thee,  torment 
me  not. 

29  (For  he  had  commanded 
the  unclean  spirit  to  come  out 
of  the  man.  For  oftentimes  it 
had  caught  him:  and  he  was 
kept  boimd  with  chains  and  in 
fetters ;  and  he  brake  the  bands, 
and  was  driven  of  the  devil  into 
the  wilderness.) 

30  And  Jesus  asked  him,  say- 
ing. What  is  thy  name?  And 
he  said.  Legion :  because  many 
devils  were  entered  into  him. 

31  And  they  besought  him  that 
he  would  not  command  them  to 
go  out  into  the  deep. 

32  And  there  was  there  an  herd 
of  many  swine  feeding  on  the 
moimtain:  and  they  besought 
him  that  he  would  suffer  them 
to  enter  into  them.  And  he 
suffered  them.  1 

33  Then  went  the  devils  out  of 
the  man,  and  entered  into  the 
swine:  and  the  herd  ran  vio- 
lently down  a  steep  place  into 
the  lake,  and  were  choked.         \ 

34  When  they  that  fed  them 
saw  what  was  done,  they  fled, 
and  went  and  told  it  in  the  city 
and  in  the  country. 


ST.  LUKE  8 

35  Then  they  went  out  to  see 
what  was  done;  and  came  to 
Jesus,  and  foimd  the  man,  out 
of  whom  the  devils  were  de- 
parted, sitting  at  the  feet  of 
Jesus,  clothed,  and  in  his  right 
mind :  and  they  were  afraid. 

36  They  also  which  saw  it  told 
them  by  what  means  he  that 
was  possessed  of  the  devils  was 
healed. 

37  TI  Then  the  whole  multitude 
of  the  country  of  the  Gr^d'-^- 
renes  rotmd  about  besought  him 
to  depart  from  them;  for  they 
were  taken  with  great  fear:  and 
he  went  up  into  the  ship,  and 
returned  back  again. 

38  Now  the  man  out  of  whom 
the  devils  were  departed  be- 
sought him  that  he  might  be 
with  him:  but  Jesus  sent  hiin 
away,  saying, 

39  Return  to  thine  own  house, 
and  shew  how  great  things  God 
hath  done  unto  thee.  And  he 
went  his  way,  and  published 
throughout  the  whole  city  how 
great  things  Jesus  had  done 
unto  him. 

40  And  it  came  to  pass,  that, 
when  Jesus  was  returned,  the 
people ^Zacf/y  received  him:  for 
they  were  all  waiting  for  him. 

41  If  And,  behold,  there  came 
a  man  named  Ja-i'-rus,  and  he 
was  a  ruler  of  the  synagogue: 
and  he  fell  down  at  Jesus*  feet, 
and  besought  him  that  he  would 
come  into  his  house : 

42  For  he  had  one  only 
daughter,  about  twelve  years  of 
age,  and  she  lay  a  dying.  But 
as  he  went  the  people  thronged 
him. 

43  ^  And  a  woman  having  an 
issue  of  blood  twelve  years, 
which  had  spent  all  her  living 
upon  physicians,  neither  could 
be  healed  of  any, 

44  Came    behind    him,    and 


97 


ST.  LUKE  9 

touched  the  border  of  his  gar- 
ment: and  immediately  her 
issue  of  blood  stanched. 

45  And  Jesus  said,  Who 
touched  me?  When  all  denied, 
Peter  and  they  that  were  with 
him  said,  Master,  the  multitude 
throng  thee  and  press  thee,  and 
sayest  thou.  Who  touched  me  ? 

46  And  Jesus  said,  Somebody 
hath  touched  me :  for  I  perceive 
that  virtue  is  gone  out  of  me. 

47  And  when  the  woman  saw 
that  she  was  not  hid,  she  came 
trembling,  and  falling  down  be- 
fore him,  she  declared  tmto  him 
before  all  the  people  for  what 
cause  she  had  touched  him,  and 
how  she  was  healed  immedi- 
ately. 

48  And  he  said  unto  her, 
laughter,  be  of  good  comfort : 
thy  faith  hath  made  thee  whole ; 
go  in  peace. 

49  II  While  he  yet  spake,  there 
Cometh  one  from  the  ruler  of 
the  synagogue's  house,  saying 
to  him.  Thy  daughter  is  dead; 
trouble  not  the  Master. 

50  But  when  Jesus  heard  it,  he 
answered  him,  saying.  Fear  not : 
believe  only,  and  she  shall  be 
made  whole. 

51  And  when  he  came  into  the 
house,  he  suffered  no  man  to  go 
in,  save  Peter,  and  James,  and 
John,  and  the  father  and  the 
mother  of  the  maiden. 

52  And  all  wept,  and  bewailed 
her :  but  he  said.  Weep  not;  she 
is  not  dead,  but  sleepeth. 

53  And  they  laughed  him  to 
scorn,  knowmg  that  she  was 
dead. 

54  And  he  put  them  all  out, 
and  took  her  by  the  hand,  and 
called,  saying.  Maid,  arise. 

55  And  her  spirit  came  again, 
and  she  arose  straightway:  and 
he  commanded  to  give  her  meat. 

56  And  her  parents  were  as- 


Jaini^  daughier^rahed  to  life 

tonished:  but  he  charged  them 
that  they  should  teU  no  man 
what  was  done. 

CHAPTER  9 

THEN  he  called  his  twelve 
disciples  together,  and  gave 
them  power  and  authority  over 
all  devils,  and  to  cure  diseases. 

2  And  he  sent  them  to  preach 
the  kingdom  of  God,  and  to  heal 
the  sick. 

3  And  he  said  unto  them. 
Take  nothing  for  3'o«r  journey, 
neither  staves,  nor  scrip,  neither 
bread,  neither  money;  neither 
have  two  coats  apiece. 

4  And  whatsoever  house  ye 
enter  into,  there  abide,  and 
thence  depart 

5  And  whosoever  will  not  re- 
ceive you,  when  ye  go  out  of  that 
city,  shake  off  the  very  dust 
from  your  feet  for  a  testimony 
against  them. 

6  And  they  departed,  and  went 
through  the  towns,  preaching 
the  gospel,  and  healing  every 
where. 

7  11  Now  Herod  the  te'-trarch 
heard  of  all  that  was  done  by 
him:  and  he  was  perplexed, 
because  that  it  was  said  of 
some,  that  John  was  risen  from 
the  dead; 

8  And  of  some,  that  E-li'-^s 
had  appeared;  and  of  others, 
that  one  of  the  old  prophets 
was  risen  again. 

9  And  Herod  said,  John  have 
I  beheaded:  but  who  is  this,  of 
whom  I  hear  such  things  ?  And 
he  desired  to  see  him. 

10  It  And  the  apostles,  when 
they  were  returned,  told  him 
all  that  they  had  done.  And 
he  took  them,  and  went  aside 
privately  into  a  desert  place 
belonging  to  the  city  called 
Beth-sa'-i-da. 

n  And  the  people,  when  they 


98 


Christ  feedeth  Jive  thousand 

knew  it,  followed  him:  and  he 
received  them,  and  spake  tmto 
them  of  the  kingdom  of  God, 
and  healed  them  that  had  need 
of  healing. 

12  And  when  the  day  began 
to  wear  away,  then  came  the 
twelve,  and  said  unto  him. 
Send  the  multitude  away,  that 
they  may  go  into  the  towns 
and  country  roimd  about,  and 
lodge,  and  get  victuals:  for  we 
are  here  in  a  desert  place. 

13  But  he  said  unto  them. 
Give  ye  them  to  eat.  And  they 
said.  We  have  no  more  but  five 
loaves  and  two  fishes;  except 
we  should  go  and  buy  meat  for 
all  this  people. 

14  For  they  were  about  five 
thousand  men.  And  he  said  to 
his  disciples.  Make  them  sit 
down  by  fifties  in  a  company. 

15  And  they  did  so,  and  made 
them  all  sit  down. 

16  Then  he  took  the  five  loaves 
and  the  two  fishes,  and  looking 
up  to  heaven,  he  blessed  them, 
and  brake,  and  gave  to  the  dis- 
ciples to  set  before  the  multitude. 

17  And  they  did  eat,  and  were 
all  filled:  and  there  was  taken 
up  of  fragments  that  remained 
to  them  twelve  baskets. 

18  ^  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he 
was  alone  praying,  his  disciples 
were  with  him:  and  he  asked 
them,  saying.  Whom  say  the 
people  that  I  am? 

19  They  answering  said,  John 
tiie  Baptist;  but  some  say, 
E-li'-^s;  and  others  say,  that 
one  of  the  old  prophets  is  risen 
again.  1 

20  He  said  unto  them.  But 
whom  say  ye  that  I  am?  Peter 
answering  said.  The  Christ  of 
God. 

21  And  he  straitly  charged 
them,  and  commanded  them  to 
tell  no  man  that  thing; 


ST.  LUKE  9 

22  Saying,  The  Son  of  man 
must  suffer  many  things,  and  be 
rejected  of  the  elders  and  chief 
priests  and  scribes,  and  be  slain, 
and  be  raised  the  third  day. 

23  H  And  he  said  to  them  all.  If 
any  man  will  come  after  me,  let 
him  deny  himself,  and  take  up 
his  cross  daily,  and  follow  me. 

24  For  whosoever  will  save  his 
life  shall  lose  it:  but  whosoever 
will  lose  his  life  for  my  sake, 
the  same  shall  save  it. 

25  For  what  is  a  man  advan- 
taged, if  he  gain  the  whole 
world,  and  lose  himself,  or  be 
cast  away? 

26  For  whosoever  shall  be  a- 
shamed  of  me  and  of  my  words, 
of  him  shaU  the  Son  of  man  be 
ashamed,  when  he  shall  come 
in  his  own  glory,  and  in  his 
Father's,  and  of  the  holy  angels. 

27  But  I  tell  you  of  a  truth, 
there  be  some  standing  here, 
which  shall  not  taste  of  death, 
till  they  see  the  kingdom  of  God. 

28  \  And  it  came  to  pass  about 
an  eight  days  after  these  say- 
ings, he  took  Peter  and  John 
and  James,  and  went  up  into  a 
mountain  to  pray. 

29  And  as  he  prayed,  the 
fashion  of  his  countenance  was 
altered,  and  his  raiment  was 
white  and  glistering. 

30  And,  behold,  there  talked 
with  him  two  men,  which  were 
Moses  and  E-li'-as: 

31  Who  appeared  in  glory,  and 
spake  of  his  decease  which  he 
should  accomplish  at  Jerusalem. 

32  But  Peter  and  they  that 
were  with  him  were  heavy  with 
sleep:  and  when  they  were  a- 
wake,  they  saw  his  glory,  and 
the  two  men  that  stood  with 
him. 

33  And  it  came  to  pass,  as 
they  departed  from  him,  Peter 
said  unto  Jesus,  Master,  it  is 


99 


4-2 


ST.  LUKE  9 

good  for  us  to  be  here:  and  let 
us  make  three  tabernacles;  one 
for  thee,  and  one  for  Moses,  and 
one  for  Eli'-As:  not  knowing 
what  he  said. 

34  While  he  thus  spake,  there 
came  a  cloud,  and  overshadow- 
ed them :  and  they  feared  as  they 
entered  into  the  cloud. 

35  And  there  came  a  voice  out 
of  the  cloud,  saying,  This  is  my 
beloved  Son:  hear  him. 

36  And  when  the  voice  was 
past,  Jesus  was  fotmd  alone. 
And  they  kept  it  close,  and 
told  no  man  in  those  days  any 
of  those  things  which  they  had 
seen. 

37  1|  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
on  the  next  day,  when  they 
were  come  down  from  the  hill, 
much  people  met  him. 

38  And,  behold,  a  man  of  the 
company  cried  out,  saying. 
Master,  I  beseech  thee,  look 
upon  my  son:  for  he  is  mine 
only  child. 

39  And,  lo,  a  spirit  taketh  him, 
and  he  suddenly  crieth  out;  and 
it  teareth  him  that  he  foameth 
again,  and  bruising  him  hardly 
departeth  from  him. 

40  And  I  besought  thy  disciples 
to  cast  him  out ;  and  they  could 
not. 

41  And  Jesus  answering  said, 
O  faithless  and  perverse  genera- 
tion, how  long  shall  I  be  with 
you,  and  suffer  you  ?  Bring  tiiy 
son  hither. 

42  And  as  he  was  yet  a  coming, 
the  devil  threw  him  down,  and 
tare  him.  And  Jesus  rebuked  the 
imclean  spirit,  and  healed  the 
child,  and  delivered  him  again 
to  his  father. 

43  *]  And  they  were  all  amazed 
at  the  mighty  power  of  God.  But 
while  they  wondered  every  one 
at  all  things  which  Jesus  did,  he 
said  unto  his  disciples. 


Christ  healeth  a  lunatkh 

44  Let  these  sayings  sink  down 
into  your  ears :  for  the  Son  of 
man  shall  be  delivered  into  the 
hands  of  men. 

45  But  they  imderstood  not 
this  saying,  and  it  was  hid  from 
them,  that  they  perceived  it  not : 
and  they  feared  to  ask  him  of 
that  saying. 

46 11  Then  there  arose  a  reason- 
ing among  them,  which  of  them 
should  be  greatest. 

47  And  Jesus,  perceiving  the 
thought  of  their  heart,  took  a 
child,  and  set  him  by  him, 

48  And  said  unto  them.  Who- 
soever shall  receive  this  child 
in  my  name  receiveth  me:  and 
whosoever  shall  receive  me  re- 
ceiveUi  him  that  sent  me:  for 
he  that  is  least  among  you  all, 
the  same  shall  be  great. 

49  ^  And  John  answered  and 
said,  Master,  we  saw  one  cast- 
ing out  devils  in  thy  name;  and 
we  forbad  him,  because  he  fol- 
loweth  not  with  lis. 

50  And  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
Forbid  him  not:  for  he  that  is 
not  against  us  is  for  us. 

51  1]  And  it  came  to  pass, 
when  the  time  was  come  that 
he  should  be  received  up,  he 
stedfastly  set  his  face  to  go  to 
Jerusalem, 

52  And  sent  messengers  before 
his  face:  and  they  went,  and 
entered  into  a  village  of  the 
Sa-mar'-i-t^s,  to  make  ready 
for  him. 

53  And  they  did  not  receive 
him,  because  his  face  w^as  as 
though  he  would  go  to  Jeru- 
salem. 

54  And  when  his  disciples 
James  and  John  saw  this,  tiiey 
said.  Lord,  wilt  thou  that  we 
command  fire  to  come  down 
from  heaven,  and  consume 
them,  even  as  E-li'-as  did? 

55  But   he   turned,    and    re- 


100 


He  sendeth  07it  the  seventy  disciples 

buked  them,  and  said.  Ye  know 
not  what  manner  of  spirit  ye 
are  of. 

56  For  the  Son  of  man  is  not 
come  to  destroy  men's  lives, but 
to  save  them.  And  they  went  to 
another  village. 

57  ^  And  it  came  to  pass, 
that,  as  they  went  in  the  way, 
a  certain  man  said  imto  him, 
Lord,  I  wiU  follow  thee  whither- 
soever thou  goest. 

58  And  Jesus  said  unto  him. 
Foxes  have  holes,  and  birds  of 
the  air  have  nests;  but  the  Son 
of  man  hath  not  where  to  lay 
his  head. 

59  And  he  said  unto  another, 
FoUow  me.  But  he  said.  Lord, 
suffer  me  first  to  go  and  bury 
my  father. 

60  Jesus  said  unto  him.  Let 
the  dead  bury  their  dead :  but  go 
thou  and  preach  the  kingdom 
of  God. 

61  And  another  also  said. 
Lord,  I  will  follow  thee;  but 
let  me  first  go  bid  them  fare- 
well, which  are  at  home  at  my 
house. 

62  And  Jesus  said  unto  him. 
No  man,  having  put  his  hand 
to  the  plough,  and  looking  back, 
is  fit  for  the  kingdom  of  God. 


ST.  LUKE  TO 


CHAPTER  10 
AFTER  these  things  the  Lord 
-"■  appointed  other  seventy 
also,  and  sent  them  two  and 
two  before  his  face  into  every 
city  and  place,  whither  he  him- 
self would  come. 

2  Therefore  said  he  unto  them. 
The  harvest  truly  is  great,  but 
the  labourers  ai-e  few:  pray  ye 
therefore  the  Lord  of  the  har- 
vest, that  he  would  send  forth 
labourers  into  his  harvest. 

3  Go  your  ways:  behold,  I 
send  you  forth  as  lambs  among 
wolves. 


4  Carry  H^lifher  purse,  rior 
scrip,  nor  shoes:  and  salute 
no  man  'by*  the  way;    /    '     ,'  - 

5  And  into  whatscever  house* 
ye  enter,  first  say.  Peace  he  to 
this  house. 

6  And  if  the  son  of  peace  be 
there,  your  peace  shall  rest 
upon  it:  if  not,  it  shall  turn  to 
you  again. 

7  And  in  the  same  house  re- 
main, eating  and  drinking  such 
things  as  they  give:  for  the 
labourer  is  worthy  of  his  hirci 
Go  not  from  house  to  house.  .1 

8  And  into  whatsoever  city  ye 
enter,  and  they  receive  you,  eat 
such  things  as  are  set  before 
you: 

9  And  heal  the  sick  that  are 
therein,  and  say  unto  them, 
The  kingdom  of  God  is  come 
nigh  xmto  you. 

10  But  into  whatsoever  city 
ye  enter,  and  they  receive  you 
not,  go  your  ways  out  into  the 
streets  of  the  same,  and  say, 

11  Even  the  very  dust  of  your 
city,  which  cleaveth  on  us,  we 
do  wipe  off  against  you:  not- 
withstanding be  ye  sure  of  this, 
that  the  kingdom  of  God  is  come 
nigh  unto  you. 

12  But  I  say  unto  you,  that  it 
shall  be  more  tolerable  in  that 
day  for  Sodom,  than  for  that 
city. 

13  Woe  unto  thee,  Cho-ra'-zin ! 
woe  imto  thee,  Beth-sa'-i-da ! 
for  if  the  mighty  works  had 
been  done  in  Tyre  and  si'-don, 
which  have  been  done  in  you, 
they  had  a  great  while  ago  re- 
pented, sitting  in  sackclotti  and 


14  But  it  shaU  be  more  toler- 
able for  Tyre  and  si'-don  at  the 
judgment,  than  for  you. 

15  And  thou,  Ca-per'-n^-um, 
which  art  exalted  to  heaven, 
Shalt  be  thrust  down  to  helL 


SX.  LUKE  10 

i6  He  that  he^mtlA  you  hear- 
cth  me ;  and  he  tha.t  despiseth 
-yptt  de^i>i?ieth  me;  ani*  he  that 
Vlespiseth  me  desi»s6th  fcim'that 
sent  me. 

17  ^  And  the  seventy  retmned 
again  with  joy,  saying,  Lord, 
even  the  devils  are  subject  tmto 
us  through  thy  name. 

18  And  he  said  unto  them,  I 
beheld  Satan  as  lightning  fall 
from  heaven. 

19  Behold,  I  give  imto  you 
power  to  tread  on  serpents 
and  scorpions,  and  over  all  the 
power  of  theenemy :  andnothing 
shall  by  any  means  hiut  you. 

20  Notwithstanding  in  this  re- 
joice not,  that  the  spirits  are 
subject  imto  you ;  but  rather  re- 
joice, because  your  names  ,^e 
written  in  heaven. 

21  ^  In  that  hour  Jesus  re- 
joiced in  spirit,  and  said,  I 
thank  thee,  O  Father,  Lord  of 
heaven  and  earth,  that  thou 
hast  hid  these  things  from  the 
wise  and  prudent,  and  hast  re- 
vealed them  imto  babes:  even 
so.  Father;  for  so  it  seemed 
g-ood  in  thy  sight. 

22  All  things  are  delivered  to 
me  of  my  Father:  and  no  man 
knoweth  who  the  Son  is,  but  the 
Father;  and  who  the  Father  is, 
but  the  Son,  and  he  to  whom  the 
Son  will  reveal  him, 

23  H  And  he  turned  him  imto 
7iz\s  disciples,  and  said  privately. 
Blessed  are  the  eyes  which  see 
the  things  that  ye  see: 

24  For  I  tell  you,  that  many 
prophets  and  kings  have  desired 
to  see  those  things  w^hich  ye  see, 
and  have  not  seen  them;  and  to 
hear  those  things  which  ye  hear, 
and  have  not  heard  them^ 

25  ^  And,  behold,  a  certain 
lawyer  stood  up,  and  tempted 
him,  saying.  Master,  what  shall 
I  do  to  mherit  eternal  life? 


The  parable  qftJiegvod  Samaritan 

26  He  said  unto  him,  What  is 
written  in  the  law?  howreadest 
thou? 

27  And  he  answering  said, 
Thou  Shalt  love  the  Lord  thy 
God  with  all  thy  heart,  and  with 
all  thy  soul,  and  with  all  thy 
strength,  and  with  all  thy  mind ; 
and  thy  neighbotu  as  thyself. 

28  And  he  said  imto  him.  Thou 
hast  answered  right:  this  do, 
and  thou  shalt  live. 

29  But  he,  willing  to  justify 
himself,  said  unto  Jesus,  And 
who  is  my  neighbour? 

30  And  Jesus  answering  said, 
A  certain  man  went  down  from 
Jerusalem  to  Jericho,  and  fell 
among  thieves,  which  stripped 
him  of  his  raiment,  and  wound- 
ed him,  and  departed,  leaving 
him.  half  dead. 

31  And  by  chance  there  came 
down  a  certain  priest  that  way: 
and  when  he  saw  him,  he 
passed  by  on  the  other  side. 

32  And  likewise  a  Levite,  when 
he  was  at  the  place,  came  and 
looked  on  him,  and  passed  by  on 
the  other  side. 

33  But  a  certain  Sa-mar'-i- 
tan,  as  he  journeyed,  came 
where  he  was :  and  when  he 
saw  him,  he  had  compassion 
on  him, 

34  And  went  to  him,  and  bound 
up  his  wounds,  pouring  in  oil  and 
wine,  and  set  him  on  his  own 
beast,  and  brought  him  to  an 
inn,  and  took  care  of  him. 

35  And  on  the  morrow  when 
he  departed,  he  took  out  two 
pence,  and  gave  them  to  the 
host,  and  said  unto  him.  Take 
care  of  him;  and  whatsoever 
thou  spendest  more,  when  I 
come  again,  I  will  repay  thee. 

36  Which  now  of  these  three, 
thinkest  thou,  was  neighbour 
unto  him  that  fell  among  the 
thieves? 


102 


Christ  teacheth  to  pray 

37  And  he  said.  He  that  shew- 
ed mercy  on  him.  Then  said 
Jesus  unto  him.  Go,  and  do  thou 
likewise. 

38  ^  Now  it  came  to  pass,  as 
they  went,  that  he  entered  into 
a  certain  village :  and  a  certain 
woman  named  Martha  received 
him  into  her  house. 

39  And  she  had  a  sister  called 
Mary,  which  also  sat  at  Jesus' 
feet,  and  heard  his  word. 

40  But  Martha  was  cumbered 
about  much  serving,  and  came 
to  him,  and  said,  Lord,  dost 
thou  not  care  that  my  sister 
hath  left  me  to  serve  alone? 
bid  her  therefore  that  she  help 
me. 

41  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  her,  Martha,  Martha, 
thou  art  careful  and  troubled 
about  many  things: 

42  But  one  thing  is  needful: 
and  Mary  hath  chosen  that  good 
part,  which  shall  not  be  taken 
away  from  her. 

CHAPTER  II 
AND  it  came  to  pass,  that,  as 
-".  he  was  praying  in  a  certain 
place,  when  he  ceased,  one  of 
his  disciples  said  unto  him. 
Lord,  teach  us  to  pray,  as  John 
also  taught  his  disciples. 

2  And  he  said  tmto  them.  When 
ye  pray,  say,  0\x£  Father  which 
art  in  heaven,  Hallowed  be  thy 
name.  Thy  kingdom  come.  Thy 
wiU  be  done,  as  in  heaven,  so  in 
earth. 

3  Give  us  day  by  day  our  daily 
bread. 

4  And  forgive  us  our  sins;  for 
we  also  forgive  every  one  that  is 
indebted  to  us.  And  lead  us  not 
into  temptation;  but  deliver  us 
from  evil. 

5  And  he  said  unto  them.  Which 
of  you  shall  have  a  friend,  and 
shall  go  unto  him  at  midnight. 


ST.  LUKE  II 

and  say  unto  him,  Friend,  lend 
me  three  loaves; 

6  For  a  friend  of  mine  in  his 
joiuney  is  come  to  me,  and  I 
have  nothing  to  set  before  him? 

7  And  he  from  within  shall 
answer  and  say.  Trouble  me 
not:  the  door  is  now  shut,  and 
my  children  are  with  me  in  bed; 
I  cannot  rise  and  give  thee. 

8  I  say  umto  you,  Though  he 
will  not  rise  and  give  him,  be- 
cause he  is  his  friend,  yet  be- 
cause of  his  importunity  he  will 
rise  and  give  him  as  many  as  he 
needeth. 

9  And  I  say  unto  you.  Ask, 
and  it  shall  be  given  you;  seek, 
and  ye  shall  find;  knock,  and  it 
shall  be  opened  imto  you. 

10  For  every  one  that  asketh 
receiveth;  and  he  that  seeketh 
findeth;  and  to  him  that  knock- 
eth  it  shall  be  opened. 

11  If  a  son  shall  ask  bread  oi 
any  of  you  that  is  a  father,  will 
he  give  him  a  stone  ?  or  if  /le  ask 
a  fish,  will  he  for  a  fish  give  him 
a  serpent  ? 

12  Or  if  he  shall  ask  an  egg, 
will  he  offer  him  a  scorpion? 

13  If  ye  then,  being  evil,  know 
how  to  give  good  gifts  unto 
your  children:  how  much  more 
shall  your  heavenly  Father  give 
the  Holy  Spirit  to  them  that 
ask  him? 

14  11  And  he  was  casting  out 
a  devil,  and  it  was  dumb.  And 
it  came  to  pass,  when  the  devil 
was  gone  out,  the  dumb  spake; 
and  tiie  people  wondered. 

15  But  some  of  them  said, 
He  casteth  out  devils  through 
Be-^r-ze-biib  the  chief  of  the 
devils. 

16  And  others,  tempting  hinii 
sought  of  him  a  sign  from 
heaven, 

17  But  he,  knowing  their 
thoughts,  said  unto  them.  Every 


103 


ST.  LUKE  II 

kingdom  divided  against  itself 

is  brought  to  desolation;  and  a 

house  divided  against  a  house 

faUeth. 

1 8  If  Satan  also  be  divided 
against  himself,  how  shall  his 
kingdom  stand  ?  because  ye  say 
that  I  cast  out  devils  through 
Beel'-z^-bub. 

19  And  if  I  by  Be-^r-zS-biib 
cast  out  devils,  by  whom  do  your 
sons  cast  them  out?  therefore 
shall  they  be  your  judges. 

20  But  if  I  with  the  finger  of 
God  cast  out  devils,  no  doubt 
the  kingdom  of  God  is  come 
upon  you. 

21  When  a  strong  man  armed 
keepeth  his  palace,  his  goods  are 
in  pJeace: 

22  But  when  a  stronger  than 
he  shall  come  upon  him,  and 
overcome  him,  he  taketh  from 
him  all  his  armour  wherein 
he  trusted,  and  divideth  his 
spoils. 

23  He  that  is  not  with  me  is 
against  me:  and  he  that  gath- 
ereth  not  with  me  scattereth. 

24  When  the  unclean  spirit 
is  gone  out  of  a  man,  he  walk- 
eth  through  dry  places,  seeking 
rest;  and  finding  none,  he  saith, 
I  w^ill  return  unto  my  house 
whence  I  came  out. 

25  And  when  he  cometh,  he 
findeth  it  swept  and  garnished. 

26  Then  goeth  he,  and  taketh 
to  him  seven  other  spirits  more 
wicked  than  himself;  and  they 
enter  in,  and  dwell  there:  and 
the  last  state  of  that  man  is 
worse  than  the  first. 

27  ^  And  it  came  to  pass,  as 
he  spake  these  things,  a  certain 
woman  of  the  company  lifted 
up  her  voice,  and  said  imto  him, 
Blessed  is  the  womb  that  bare 
thee,  and  the  paps  which  thou 
hast  sucked. 

28  But  he  said.  Yea  rather, 


Christ  preacheth  to  the  people 

blessed  are  they  that  hear  the 
word  of  God,  and  keep  it. 

29  ^  And  when  the  people 
were  gathered  thick  together, 
he  began  to  say.  This  is  an  evil 
generation:  they  seek  a  sign; 
and  there  shall  no  sign  be  given 
it,  but  the  sign  of  Jonas  the 
prophet. 

30  For  as  Jonas  was  a  sign 
unto  the  Nin'-6-vites,  so  shall 
also  the  Son  of  man  be  to  this 
generation. 

31  The  queen  of  the  south 
shall  rise  up  in  the  judgment 
with  the  men  of  this  generation, 
and  condenm  them:  for  she 
came  from  the  utmost  parts  of 
the  earth  to  hear  the  wisdom  of 
Solomon;  and,  behold,  a  greater 
than  Solomon  is  here. 

32  The  men  of  Nin'-6-ve  shall 
rise  up  in  the  judgment  with 
this  generation,  and  shall  con- 
demn it:  for  they  repented  at 
the  preaching  of  Jonas;  and, 
behold,  a  greater  than  Jonas  is 
here. 

33  No  man,  when  he  hath 
lighted  a  candle,  putteth  it  in 
a  secret  place,  neither  imder  a 
bushel,  but  on  a  candlestick, 
that  they  which  come  in  may 
see  the  light. 

34  The  light  of  the  body  is  the 
eye :  therefore  when  thine  eye  is 
smgle,  thy  whole  body  also  is 
full  of  light;  but  when  thine  eye 
is  evil,  thy  body  also  is  full  of 
darkness. 

35  Take  heed  therefore  that 
the  light  which  is  in  thee  be  not 
darkness. 

36  If  thy  whole  body  therefore 
be  full  of  light,  having  no  part 
dark,  the  whole  shall  be  full 
of  light,  as  when  the  bright 
shining  of  a  candle  doth  give 
thee  light. 

37  H  And  as  he  spake,  a  cer- 
tain Pharisee  besought  him  to 

04 


The  Pharisees  and  lawyers  reproved 

dine  with  him :  and  he  went  in, 
and  sat  down  to  meat. 

38  And  when  the  Pharisee  saw 
it,  he  marvelled  that  he  had  not 
first  washed  before  dinner. 

39  And  the  Lord  said  unto 
him,  Now  do  ye  Pharisees  make 
clean  the  outside  of  the  cup  and 
the  platter;  but  your  inward 
part  is  full  of  ravening  and 
wickedness. 

40  Ye  fools,  did  not  he  that 
made  that  which  is  without 
make  that  which  is  within  also  ? 

41  But  rather  give  alms  of 
such  things  as  ye  have;  and, 
behold,  all  things  are  clean 
unto  you. 

42  But  woe  unto  you,  Phari- 
sees !  for  ye  tithe  mint  and  rue 
and  all  manner  of  herbs,  and 
pass  over  judgment  and  the  love 
of  God :  these  ought  ye  to  have 
done,  and  not  to  leave  the  other 
undone. 

43  Woe  unto  you,  Pharisees! 
for  ye  love  the  uppermost  seats 
in  the  synagogues,  and  greetings 
in  the  markets. 

44  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites!  for  ye  are 
as  graves  which  appear  not,  and 
the  men  that  walk  over  them 
are  not  aw^are  of  them. 

45  ^  Then  answered  one  of  the 
lawyers,  and  said  unto  him, 
Master,  thus  saying  thou  re- 
proachest  us  also. 

46  And  he  said.  Woe  unto  you 
also,  ye  lawyers!  for  ye  lade 
men  with  burdens  grievous  to 
be  borne,  and  ye  yoin-selves 
touch  not  the  burdens  with  one 
of  your  fingers. 

47  Woe  unto  you!  for  ye  build 
the  sepulchres  of  the  prophets, 
and  your  fathers  killed  them. 

48  Truly  ye  bear  witness  that  ye 
allow  the  deeds  of  your  fathers: 
for  they  indeed  killed  them,  and 
ye  build  their  sepulchres. 

105 


ST.  LUKE  12 

49  Therefore  also  said  the 
wisdom  of  God,  I  will  send 
them  prophets  and  apostles,  and 
som.e  of  them  they  shall  slay 
and  persecute: 

50  That  the  blood  of  all  the 
prophets,  which  was  shed  from 
the  foundation  of  the  world,  may 
be  required  of  this  generation ; 

51  From  the  blood  of  Abel 
unto  the  blood  of  Z^ch-a-ri'-ds, 
which  perished  between  the 
altar  and  the  temple:  verily  I 
say  imto  you.  It  shall  be  re- 
quired of  this  generation. 

52  Woe  unto  you,  lawyers!  for 
ye  have  taken  away  the  key  of 
knowledge:  ye  entered  not  in 
yoiurselves,  and  them  that  were 
entering  in  ye  hindered. 

53  And  as  he  said  these  things 
unto  them,  the  scribes  and  the 
Pharisees  began  to  urge  him  ve- 
hemently, and  to  provoke  him 
to  speak  of  many  things : 

54  Laying  wait  for  him,  and 
seeking  to  catch  something  out 
of  his  mouth,  that  they  might 
accuse  him. 

CHAPTER  12 

IN  the  mean  time,  when  there 
were  gathered  together  an  in- 
numerable multitude  of  people, 
insomuch  that  they  trode  one 
upon  another,  he  began  to  say 
unto  his  disciples  first  of  all. 
Beware  ye  of  the  leaven  of  the 
Pharisees,  which  is  hypocrisy. 

2  For  there  is  nothing  cover- 
ed, that  shall  not  be  revealed; 
neither  hid,  that  shall  not  be 
known. 

3  Therefore  whatsoever  ye 
have  spoken  in  darkness  ishall 
be  heard  in  the  light ;  and  that 
which  ye  have  spoken  in  the  ear 
in  closets  shall  be  proclaimed 
upon  the  housetops. 

4  And  I  say  unto  you  my 
finends.  Be  not  afraid  of  them 

4-5 


ST.  LUKE  12 

that  kiU  the  body,  and  after  that 
have  no  more  that  they  can  do. 

5  But  I  will  forewarn  you  whom 
ye  shall  fear:  Fear  him,  which 
after  he  hath  killed  hath  power 
to  cast  into  hell;  yea,  I  say  ua- 
to  you.  Fear  him. 

6  Are  not  five  sparrows  sold 
for  two  farthings,  and  not  one 
of  them  is  forgotten  before  God? 

7  But  even  the  very  hairs  of 
your  head  are  all  numbered. 
Fear  not  therefore:  ye  are  of 
more  value  than  many  sparrows. 

8  Also  I  say  unto  you.  Whoso- 
ever shall  confess  me  before 
men,  him  shall  the  Son  of  man 
also  confess  before  the  angels 
of  God: 

9  But  he  that  denieth  me  before 
men  shall  be  denied  before  the 
angels  of  God. 

10  And  whosoever  shall  speak 
a  word  against  the  Son  of  man, 
it  shall  be  forgiven  him:  but 
unto  him  that  blasphemeth  a- 
gainst  the  Holy  Ghost  it  shall 
not  be  forgiven. 

11  And  when  they  bring  you 
unto  the  synagogues,  and  unto 
magistrates,  and  powers,  take 
ye  no  thought  how  or  what 
thing  ye  shall  answer,  or  what 
ye  shall  say : 

12  For  the  Holy  Ghost  shall 
teach  you  in  the  same  hour 
what  ye  ought  to  say. 

13  ^[  And  one  of  the  company 
said  unto  him,  Master,  speak  to 
my  brother,  that  he  divide  the 
inheritance  with  me. 

14  And  he  said  imto  him,  Man, 
who  made  me  a  judge  or  a 
divider  over  you? 

15  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Take  heed,  and  beware  of 
covetousness :  for  a  man's  life 
consisteth  not  in  the  abimdance 
of  the  things  which  he  pos- 
sesseth. 

16  And  he  spake   a  parable 


Against  worldly  carefulness 

unto  them,  saying.  The  ground 
of  a  certain  rich  man  brought 
forth  plentifully: 

1 7  And  he  thought  within  him- 
self, saying,  What  shall  I  do, 
because  I  have  no  room  where 
to  bestow  my  fruits  ? 

18  And  he  said.  This  will  I  do : 
I  will  pull  down  my  bams,  and 
build  greater;  and  there  will  I 
bestow  all  my  fruits  and  my 
goods. 

19  And  I  will  say  to  my  soul. 
Soul,  thou  hast  much  goods 
laid  up  for  many  years;  take 
thine  ease,  eat,  drink,  and  be 
merry. 

20  But  God  said  tinto  him. 
Thou  fool,  this  night  thy  soul 
shall  be  required  of  thee :  then 
whose  shall  those  things  be, 
which  thou  hast  provided  ? 

21  So  is  he  that  layeth  up 
treasiu-e  for  himself,  and  is  not 
rich  toward  God. 

22  ^  And  he  said  imto  his 
disciples.  Therefore  I  say  unto 
you,  Take  no  thought  for  your 
life,  what  ye  shall  eat ;  neither 
for  the  body,  what  ye  shall  put 
on. 

23  The  life  is  more  than  meat, 
and  the  body  is  more  than  rai- 
ment. 

24  Consider  the  ravens:  for 
they  neither  sow  nor  reap; 
which  neither  have  storehouse 
nor  bam ;  and  God  feedeth  them: 
how  much  more  are  ye  better 
than  the  fowls? 

25  And  which  of  you  with 
taking  thought  can  add  to  his 
stature  one  cubit? 

26  If  ye  then  be  not  able  to  do 
that  thing  which  is  least,  why 
take  ye  thought  for  the  rest? 

27  Consider  the  lilies  how  they 
grow :  they  toil  not,  they  spin 
not ;  and  yet  I  say  unto  you,  that 
Solomon  in  all  his  glory  was  not 
arrayed  like  one  of  these. 

06 


The  duty  of  Chrisfs  viinisters 

28  If  then  God  so  clothe  the 
grass,  which  is  to  day  in  the 
field,  and  to  morrow  is  cast  into 
the  oven ;  how  much  more  will 
he  clotheyou,Oye  of  little  faith? 

29  And  seek  not  ye  what  ye 
shall  eat,  or  what  ye  shall 
drink,  neither  be  ye  of  doubtful 
mind. 

30  For  all  these  things  do  the 
nations  of  the  world  seek  after: 
and  your  Father  knoweth  that 
ye  have  need  of  these  things. 

31  II  But  rather  seek  ye  the 
kingdom  of  God ;  and  all  these 
things  shall  be  added  unto  you. 

32  Fear  not,  little  flock;  for  it 
is  your  Father's  good  pleasure 
to  give  you  the  kingdom. 

33  Sell  that  ye  have,  and  give 
alms ;  provide  yoxu-selves  bags 
which  wax  not  old,  a  treasure 
in  the  heavens  that  faileth  not, 
where  no  thief  approacheth, 
neither  moth  corrupteth. 

34  For  where  your  treasure  is, 
there  will  your  heart  be  also. 

35  Let  your  loins  be  girded 
about,  and  your  lights  burn- 
ing; 

36  And  ye  yourselves  like  tmto 
men  that  wait  for  their  lord, 
when  he  will  return  from  the 
wedding;  that  when  he  cometh 
and  knocketh,  they  may  open 
unto  him  inmiediately. 

37  Blessed  are  those  servants, 
whom  the  lord  when  he  cometh 
shall  find  watching :  verily  I  say 
imto  you,  that  he  shall  gird  him- 
self, and  make  them  to  sit  down 
to  meat,  and  will  come  forth 
and  serve  them. 

38  And  if  he  shall  come  in  the 
second  watch,  or  come  in  the 
third  watch,  and  find  them  so, 
blessed  are  those  servants. 

39  And  this  know,  that  if 
the  goodman  of  the  house  had 
known  what  hour  the  thief 
would  come,   he  would  have 


ST.  LUKE  12 

watched,  and  not  have  suffered 
his  house  to  be  broken  through. 

40  Be  ye  therefore  ready  also : 
for  the  Son  of  man  cometh  at 
an  hour  when  ye  think  not. 

41  ^  Then  Peter  said  unto  him. 
Lord,  speakest  thou  this  parable 
imto  us,  or  even  to  all? 

42  And  the  Lord  said.  Who 
then  is  that  faithful  and  wise 
steward,  whom  his  lord  shall 
make  ruler  over  his  household, 
to  give  them  their  portion  of 
meat  in  due  season? 

43  Blessed  is  that  servant, 
whom  his  lord  when  he  cometh 
shall  find  so  doing. 

44  Of  a  truth  I  say  unto  you, 
that  he  wiU  make  him  ruler  over 
all  that  he  hath. 

45  But  and  if  that  servant  say 
in  his  heart.  My  lord  delayeth 
his  coming;  and  shall  begta  to 
beat  the  menservants  and  maid- 
ens, and  to  eat  and  drink,  and 
to  be  dnmken; 

46  The  lord  of  that  servant 
will  come  in  a  day  when  he 
looketh  not  for  him,  and  at 
an  horn*  when  he  is  not  aware, 
and  will  cut  him  in  sunder,  and 
will  appoint  him  his  portion 
with  the  unbelievers. 

47  And  that  servant,  which 
knew  his  lord's  will,  and  pre- 
pared not  himself,  neither  did 
according  to  his  will,  shall  be 
beaten  with  many  stripes. 

48  But  he  that  knew  not,  and 
did  commit  things  worthy  of 
stripes,  shall  be  beaten  with  few 
stripes.  For  imto  whomsoever 
much  is  given,  of  him  shall  be 
much  required:  and  to  whom 
men  have  committed  much,  of 
him  they  will  ask  the  more. 

49  If  I  am  come  to  send  fire 
on  the  earth;  and  what  will  I, 
if  it  be  already  kindled? 

50  But  I  have  a  baptism  to 
be  baptized  with;  and  how  suxi 


107 


4-6 


ST.  LUKE  13 

I  straitened  till  it  be  accom- 
plished! 

51  Suppose  ye  that  I  am  come 
to  give  peace  on  earth?  I  tell 
you,  Nay;  but  rather  division: 

52  For  from  henceforth  there 
shall  be  five  in  one  house 
divided,  three  against  two,  and 
two  against  three. 

53  The  father  shall  be  divided 
against  the  son,  and  the  son 
against  the  father;  the  mother 
against  the  daughter,  and  the 
daughter  against  the  mother; 
the  mother  in  law  against  her 
daughter  in  law,  and  the  daugh- 
ter in  law  against  her  mother  in 
law. 

54  ^  And  he  said  also  to  the 
people.  When  ye  see  a  cloud 
rise  out  of  the  west,  straight- 
way ye  say.  There  cometh  a 
shower;  and  so  it  is. 

55  And  when  ye  see  the  south 
wind  blow,  ye  say,  Tliere  will  be 
heat;  and  it  cometh  to  pass. 

56  Ye  hypocrites,  ye  can  dis- 
cern the  face  of  the  sky  and  of 
the  earth;  but  how  is  it  that  ye 
do  not  discern  this  time  ? 

57  Yea,  and  why  even  of  your- 
selves judge  yenot  what  is  right? 

58  ^  When  thou  goest  with 
thine  adversary  to  the  magis- 
trate, as  thou  art  in  the  way, 
give  diligence  that  thou  mayest 
be  delivered  from  him;  lest  he 
hale  thee  to  the  judge,  and  the 
judge  deliver  thee  to  the  officer, 
and  the  officer  cast  thee  into 
prison. 

59  I  tell  thee,  thou  shalt  not 
depart  thence,  till  thou  hast 
paid  the  very  last  mite. 

CHAPTER  13 

THERE  were  present  at  that 
season  some  that  told  him 
of  the  Galilaeans,  whose  blood 
Pilate  had  mingled  with  their 
sacrifices. 


F arable  of  the  jig  tree^  of  the 

2  And  Jesus  answering  said 
unto  them.  Suppose  ye  that 
these  Galilasans  were  sinners 
above  all  the  Galilaeans,  because 
they  suffered  such  things? 

3  I  tell  you.  Nay:  but,  except 
ye  repent,  ye  shall  all  likewise 
perish. 

4  Or  those  eighteen,  upon 
whom  the  tower  in  Sl-lo'-^m 
fell,  and  slew  them,  think  ye 
that  they  were  sinners  above 
all  men  that  dwelt  in  Jerusa- 
lem? 

5  I  tell  you.  Nay:  but,  except 
ye  repent,  ye  shall  all  likewise 
perish. 

6  H  He  spake  also  this  parable ; 
A  certain  man  had  a  fig  tree 
planted  in  his  vineyard;  and  he 
came  and  sought  fruit  thereon, 
and  found  none. 

7  Then  said  he  imto  the  dresser 
of  his  vineyard.  Behold,  these 
three  years  I  come  seeking  fruit 
on  this  fig  tree,  and  find  none : 
cut  it  down;  why  cumbereth  it 
the  ground? 

8  And  he  answering  said  unto 
him.  Lord,  let  it  alone  this  year 
also,  till  I  shall  dig  abo^t  it,  and 
dung  it: 

9  And  if  it  bear  fruit,  well: 
and  if  not,  then  after  that  thou 
shalt  cut  it  down. 

ID  And  he  was  teaching  in  one 
of  the  synagogues  on  the  sab- 
bath. 

11  ^  And,  behold,  there  was  a 
woman  which  had  a  spirit  of 
infirmity  eighteen  years,  and 
was  bowed  together,  and  could 
in  no  wise  lift  up  herself, 

12  And  when  Jesus  saw  her, 
he  called  her  to  him,  and  said 
unto  her.  Woman,  thou  art 
loosed  from  thine  infirmity. 

13  And  he  laid  his  hands  on 
i  her:  and  immediately  she  was 

made  straight,  and  glorified  God. 
I  14  And  the  ruler  of  the  syna- 
08 


mustard  seed^  and  of  the  leaven 


ST.  LUKE  13 


gogue  answered  with  indigna- 
tion, because  that  Jesus  had 
healed  on  the  sabbath  day,  and 
said  unto  the  people.  There  are 
six  days  in  which  men  ought  to 
work:  in  them  therefore  come 
and  be  healed,  and  not  on  the 
sabbath  day. 

15  The  Lord  then  answered 
him,  and  said.  Thou  hypocrite, 
doth  not  each  one  of  you  on  the 
sabbath  loose  his  ox  or  his  ass 
from  the  stall,  and  lead  him 
away  to  watering? 

16  And  ought  not  this  woman, 
being  a  daughter  of  Abraham, 
whom  Satan  hath  bound,  lo, 
these  eighteen  years,  be  loosed 
from  this  bond  on  the  sabbath 
day? 

17  And  when  he  had  said  these 
things,  all  his  adversaries  were 
ashamed:  and  all  the  people  re- 
joiced for  all  the  glorious  things 
that  were  done  oy  him. 

18  II  Then  said  he,  Unto  what 
is  the  kingdom  of  God  like?  and 
whereunto  shall  I  resemble  it? 

19  It  is  like  a  grain  of  mustard 
seed,  which  a  man  took,  and  cast 
into  his  garden;  and  it  grew, 
and  waxed  a  great  tree ;  and  the 
fowls  of  the  air  lodged  in  the 
branches  of  it. 

20  And  again  he  said.  Where- 
imto  shall  I  liken  the  kingdom 
of  God? 

21  It  is  like  leaven,  which  a 
woman  took  and  hid  in  three 
measures  of  meal,  till  the  whole 
was  leavened. 

22  And  he  went  through  the 
cities  and  villages,  teaching,  and 
journeying  toward  Jerusalem. 

23  Then  said  one  unto  him. 
Lord,  are  there  few  that  be 
saved?  And  he  said  unto  them, 

24  H  Strive  to  enter  in  at  the 
strait  gate:  for  many,  I  say  un- 
to you,  will  seek  to  enter  in,  and 
shall  not  be  able. 


25  When  once  the  master  of 
the  house  is  risen  up,  and  hath 
shut  to  the  door,  and  ye  begin 
to  stand  without,  and  to  knock 
at  the  door,  saying.  Lord,  Lord, 
open  imto  us;  and  he  shall  an- 
swer and  say  unto  you,  I  know 
you  not  whence  ye  are : 

26  Then  shall  ye  begin  to  say. 
We  have  eaten  and  drunk  in 
thy  presence,  and  thou  hast 
taught  in  our  streets. 

27  But  he  shall  say,  I  tell  you, 
I  know  you  not  whence  ye  are; 
depart  from  me,  all  ye  workers 
of  iniquity. 

28  There  shall  be  weeping  and 
gnashing  of  teeth,  when  ye  shall 
see  Abraham,  and  Isaac,  and 
Jacob,  and  all  the  prophets,  in 
the  kingdom  of  God,  and  you 
yourselves  thrust  out. 

29  And  they  shall  come  from 
the  east,  and /rom  the  west,  and 
from  the  north,  and  from  the 
south,  and  shall  sit  down  in  the 
kingdom  of  God. 

30  And,  behold,  there  are  last 
which  shall  be  first,  and  there 
are  first  which  shall  be  last. 

31  H  The  same  day  there  came 
certain  of  the  Pharisees,  saying 
unto  him,  Get  thee  out,  and  de- 
part hence:  for  Herod  will  kill 
thee. 

32  And  he  said  unto  them.  Go 
ye,  and  tell  that  fox.  Behold,  I 
cast  out  devils,  and  I  do  cures 
to  day  and  to  morrow,  and  the 
third  day  I  shall  be  perfected. 

33  Nevertheless  I  must  walk 
to  day,  and  to  morrow,  and  the 
day  following:  for  it  cannot  be 
that  a  prophet  perish  out  of 
Jerusalem. 

34  O  Jerusalem,  Jerusalem, 
which  killest  the  prophets,  and 
stonest  them  that  are  sent  unto 
thee;  how  often  would  I  have 
gathered  thy  children  together, 
as  a  hen  doth  gather  her  brood 


109 


ST.  LUKE  14 

under  her  wings,  and  ye  would 
not! 

35  Behold,  your  house  is  left 
imto  you  desolate:  and  verily  I 
say  tuito  you.  Ye  shall  not  see 
me,  until  the  time  come  when 
ye  shall  say.  Blessed  is  he 
that  Cometh  m  the  name  of  the 
Lord. 

CHAPTER  14 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  as  he 
xj.  went  into  the  house  of  one 
of  the  chief  Pharisees  to  eat 
bread  on  the  sabbath  day,  that 
they  watched  him. 

2  And,  behold,  there  was  a 
certain  man  before  him  which 
had  the  dropsy. 

3  And  Jesus  answering  spake 
imto  the  lawyers  and  Pharisees, 
saying,  Is  it  lawful  to  heal  on 
the  sabbath  day? 

4  And  they  held  their  peace. 
Aiid  he  took  hiniy  and  healed 
him,  and  let  him  go; 

5  And  answered  them,  saying. 
Which  of  you  shall  have  an 
ass  or  an  ox  fallen  into  a  pit, 
and  will  not  straightway  pull 
him  out  on  the  sabbath  day? 

6  And  they  could  not  answer 
him  again  to  these  things. 

7  t  And  he  put  forth  a  parable 
to  those  which  were  bidden, 
when  he  marked  how  they 
chose  out  the  chief  rooms; 
saying  tmto  them, 

8  When  thou  art  bidden  of  any 
man  to  a  wedding,  sit  not  down 
in  the  highest  room ;  lest  a  more 
honourable  man  than  thou  be 
bidden  of  him; 

g  And  he  that  bade  thee  and 
him  come  and  say  to  thee.  Give 
this  man  place ;  and  thou  begin 
with  shame  to  take  the  lowest 
room. 

10  But  when  thou  art  bidden, 
go  and  sit  down  in  the  lowest 
room;  that  when  he  that  bade 


Christ  teacheth  humility 

thee  Cometh,  he  may  say  unto 
thee, Friend,  go  up  higher:  then 
Shalt  thou  have  worship  in  the 
presence  of  them  that  sit  at 
meat  with  thee. 

11  For  whosoever  exalteth 
himself  shall  be  abased;  and 
he  that  hiunbleth  himself  shall 
be  exalted. 

12  ^  Then  said  he  also  to  him 
that  bade  him.  When  thou 
makest  a  dinner  or  a  supper, 
call  not  thy  friends,  nor  thy 
brethren,  neither  thy  kinsmen, 
nor  thy  rich  neighbours;  lest 
they  also  bid  thee  again,  and  a 
recompence  be  made  thee. 

13  But  when  thou  makest  a 
feast,  call  the  poor,  the  maimed, 
the  lame,  the  blind: 

14  And  thou  shalt  be  blessed; 
for  they  cannot  recompense 
thee:  for  thou  shalt  be  recom- 
pensed at  the  resiurection  of 
the  just. 

15  H  And  when  one  of  them 
that  sat  at  meat  with  him  heard 
these  things,  he  said  imto  him. 
Blessed  is  he  that  shall  eat 
bread  in  the  kingdom  of  God. 

16  Then  said  he  imto  him, 
A  certain  man  made  a  great 
supper,  and  bade  many: 

17  And  sent  his  servant  at 
supper  time  to  say  to  them  that 
were  bidden.  Come;  for  all 
things  are  now  ready. 

18  And  they  all  with  one  con- 
sent began  to  make  excuse. 
The  first  said  unto  him,  I  have 
bought  a  piece  of  ground,  and  I 
must  needs  go  and  see  it :  I  pray 
thee  have  me  excused. 

19  And  another  said,  I  have 
bought  five  yoke  of  oxen,  and  I 
go  to  prove  them:  I  pray  thee 
have  me  excused. 

20  And  another  said,  I  have 
married  a  wife,  and  therefore  I 
cannot  come. 

21  So  that  servant  came,  and 


no 


Parable  of  the  lost  sheep 

shewed  his  lord  these  things. 
Then  the  master  of  the  house 
being  angry  said  to  his  servant, 
Go  out  quickly  into  the  streets 
and  lanes  of  the  city,  and  bring 
in  hither  the  poor,  and  the 
maimed,  and  the  halt,  and  the 
blind. 

22  And  the  servant  said,  Lord, 
it  is  done  as  thou  hast  com- 
manded, and  yet  there  is  room. 

23  And  the  lord  said  imto  the 
servant.  Go  out  into  the  high- 
ways and  hedges,  and  compel 
them  to  come  in,  that  my  house 
may  be  filled. 

24  For  I  say  unto  you.  That 
none  of  those  men  which  were 
bidden  shall  taste  of  my  supper. 

25  H  And  there  went  great 
multitudes  with  him:  and  he 
turned,  and  said  unto  them, 

26  If  any  man  come  to  me, 
and  hate  not  his  father,  and 
mother,  and  wife,  and  children, 
and  brethren,  and  sisters,  yea, 
and  his  own  life  also,  he  can- 
not be  my  disciple. 

27  And  whosoever  doth  not 
bear  his  cross,  and  come  after 
me,  cannot  be  my  disciple. 

28  For  which  of  you,  intending 
to  build  a  tower,  sitteth  not 
down  first,  and  coimteth  the 
cost,  whether  he  have  sufficient 
to  finish  it? 

29  Lest  haply,  after  he  hath 
laid  the  foimdation,  and  is  not 
able  to  finish  it,  all  that  behold 
it  begin  to  mock  him, 

30  Saying,  This  man  began  to 
build,  and  was  not  able  to  finish. 

31  Or  what  king,  going  to 
make  war  against  another  king, 
sitteth  not  down  first,  and  con- 
sulteth  whether  he  be  able  with 
ten  thousand  to  meet  him  that 
Cometh  against  him  with  twenty 
thousand? 

32  Or  else,  while  the  other  is 
yet  a  great  way  off,  he  sendeth 


ST.  LUKE  15 

an  ambassage,  and  desireth  con- 
ditions of  peace. 

33  So  likewise,  whosoever  he 
be  of  you  that  forsaketh  not 
all  that  he  hath,  he  cannot  be 
my  disciple. 

34  1j  Salt  is  good:  but  if  the 
salt  have  lost  his  savour,  where- 
with shall  it  be  seasoned  ? 

35  It  is  neither  fit  for  the  land, 
nor  yet  for  the  dunghill;  but 
men  cast  it  out.  He  that  hath 
ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 

CHAPTER  15 

THEN  drew  near  unto  him  all 
the  publicans  and  sinners 
for  to  hear  him. 

2  And  the  Pharisees  and  scribes 
murmured,  saying,  This  man 
receiveth  sinners,  and  eateth 
with  them. 

3  \  And  he  spake  this  parable 
unto  them,  saying, 

4  What  man  of  you,  having  an 
hundred  sheep,  if  he  lose  one  of 
them,  doth  not  leave  the  ninety 
and  nine  in  the  wilderness,  and 
go  after  that  which  is  lost, 
imtil  he  find  it? 

5  And  when  he  hath  found  it, 
he  layeth  it  on  his  shoulders, 
rejoicing. 

6  And  when  he  cometh  home, 
he  calleth  together  his  friends 
and  neighbours,  saying  unto 
them.  Rejoice  with  me;  for  I 
have  f oimd  my  sheep  which  was 
lost. 

7  I  say  imto  you,  that  likewise 
joy  shall  be  in  heaven  over 
one  sinner  that  repenteth,  more 
than  over  ninety  and  nine  just 
persons,  which  need  no  repent- 
ance. 

8  ^  Either  what  woman  having 
ten  pieces  of  silver,  if  she  lose 
one  piece,  doth  not  light  a  can- 
dle, 'and  sweep  the  house,  and 
seek  diligently  till  she  find  it  ? 

9  And  when  she  hath  found 


III 


ST.  LUKE  15 

it,  she  calleth  her  friends  and 
her  neighbours  together,  say- 
ing, Rejoice  with  me ;  for  I  have 
found  the  piece  which  I  had  lost. 
ID  Likewise,  I  say  unto  you, 
there  is  joy  in  the  presence  of 
the  angels  of  God  over  one 
sinner  that  repenteth. 

11  ^[  And  he  said,  A  certain 
man  had  two  sons: 

12  And  the  younger  of  them 
said  to  his  fatlier.  Father,  give 
me  the  portion  of  goods  that 
falleth  to  me.  And  he  divided 
unto  them  his  living. 

13  And  not  many  days  after 
the  yovmger  son  gathered  all 
together,  and  took  his  journey 
into  a  far  country,  and  there 
wasted  his  substance  with  riot- 
ous living. 

14  And  when  he  had  spent  all, 
there  arose  a  mighty  famine  in 
that  land ;  and  he  began  to  be 
in  want. 

15  And  he  went  and  joined  him- 
self to  a  citizen  of  that  coimtry ; 
and  he  sent  him  into  his  fields 
to  feed  swine. 

16  And  he  would  fain  have 
filled  his  belly  with  the  husks 
that  the  swine  did  eat:  and  no 
man  gave  unto  him. 

17  And  when  he  came  to  him- 
self, he  said,  How  many  hired 
servants  of  my  father's  have 
bread  enough  and  to  spare,  and 
I  perish  with  hunger! 

18  I  will  arise  and  go  to  my 
father,  and  will  say  imto  him. 
Father,  I  have  sinned  against 
heaven,  and  before  thee, 

19  And  am  no  more  worthy  to 
be  called  thy  son :  make  me  as 
one  of  thy  hired  servants. 

20  And  he  arose,  and  came  to 
his  father.  But  when  he  was 
yet  a  great  way  off,  his  father 
saw  him,  and  had  compassion, 
and  ran,  and  fell  on  his  neck, 
and  kissed  him. 


Parable  of  the  prodigal  son^ 

21  And  the  son  said  unto  him. 
Father,  I  have  sinned  against 
heaven,  and  in  thy  sight,  and 
am  no  more  worthy  to  be  called 
thy  son. 

22  But  the  father  said  to  his 
servants.  Bring  forth  the  best 
robe,  and  put  //  on  him ;  and  put 
a  ring  on  his  hand,  and  shoes 
on  his  feet: 

23  And  bring  hither  the  fatted 
calf,  and  kill  it ;  and  let  us  eat, 
and  be  merry: 

24  For  this  my  son  was  dead, 
and  is  alive  again ;  he  w^as  lost, 
and  is  found.  And  they  began 
to  be  merry. 

25  Now  his  elder  son  was  in  the 
field:  and  as  he  came  and  drew 
nigh  to  the  house,  he  heard 
musick  and  dancing. 

26  Sh/di  he"  called  one  of  the 
servants,  and  asked  what  these 
things  meant. 

27  And  he  said  imto  him.  Thy 
brother  is  come;  and  thy  father 
hath  killed  the  fatted  calf,  be- 
cause he  hath  received  him  safe 
and  soimd. 

28  And  he  was  angry,  and 
would  not  go  in:  fiierefore 
came  his  father  out,  and  in- 
treated  him. 

29  And  he  answering  said  to 
his  father,  Lo,  these  many 
years  do  I  serve  thee,  neither 
transgressed  I  at  any  time  thy 
commandment:  and  yet  thou 
never  gavest  me  a  kid,  that  I 
might  make  merry  with  my 
friends: 

30  But  as  soon  as  this  thy  son 
was  come,  which  hath  devoured 
thy  living  with  harlots,  thou 
hast  killed  for  him  the  fatted 
calf. 

31  And  he  said  unto  him.  Son, 
thou  art  ever  with  me,  and  all 
that  I  have  is  thine. 

32  It  was  meet  that  we  should 
make  merry,  and  be  glad:  for 


112 


and  of  the  uiyust  steward 

this  thy  brother  was  dead,  and 
is  alive  again ;  and  was  lost,  and 
is  found. 

CHAPTER  l6 
AND  he  said  also  unto  his  dis- 
J^  ciples.  There  was  a  certain 
rich  man,  which  had  a  steward; 
and  the  same  w^as  accused  imto 
him  that  he  had  wasted  his 
goods. 

2  And  he  called  him,  and  said 
unto  him.  How  is  it  that  I  hear 
this  of  thee?  give  an  account  of 
thy  stewardship;  for  thou  may- 
est  be  no  longer  steward. 

3  Then  the  steward  said  within 
himself.  What  shaU  I  do?  for 
my  lord  taketh  away  from  me 
the  stewardship:  I  cannot  dig; 
to  beg  I  am  ashamed. 

4.  I  am  resolved  what  to  do, 
that,  when  I  am  put  out  of  the 
stewardship,  they  may  receive 
me  into  their  houses. 

5  So  he  called  every  one  of  his 
lord's  debtors  MH^o  /zzm,  and 
said  imto  the  first,  How  much 
owest  thou  imto  my  lord? 

6  And  he  said.  An  hundred 
measures  of  oil.  And  he  said 
imto  him.  Take  thy  bill,  and  sit 
down  quickly,  and  write  fifty. 

7  Then  said  he  to  another.  And 
how  much  owest  thou?  And  he 
said.  An  hundred  measures  of 
wheat.  And  he  said  unto  him. 
Take  thy  bill,  and  write  four- 
score. 

8  And  the  lord  commended  the 
unjust  steward,  because  he  had 
done  wisely:  for  the  children  of 
this  world  are  in  their  genera- 
tion wiser  than  the  children 
of  light. 

9  -A3id  I  say  unto  you.  Make 
to  yourselves  friends  of  the 
mammon  of  unrighteousness; 
that,  when  ye  fail,  they  may 
receive  you  into  everlasting 
habitations. 


ST.  LUKE  16 

10  He  that  is  faithful  in  that 
which  is  least  is  faithful  also  in 
much :  and  he  that  is  unjust  in 
the  least  is  unjust  also  in  much. 

11  If  therefore  ye  have  not 
been  faithful  in  the  unrighteous 
mammon,  who  will  commit  to 
your  trust  the  true  riches? 

12  And  if  ye  have  not  been 
faithful  in  that  which  is  another 
man's,  who  shall  give  you  that 
which  is  your  own? 

13  II  No  servant  can  serve  two 
masters :  for  either  he  will  hate 
the  one,  and  love  the  other;  or 
else  he  will  hold  to  the  one,  and 
despise  the  other.  Ye  cannot 
serve  God  and  mammon. 

14  And  the  Pharisees  also, 
who  were  covetous,  heard  all 
these  things:  and  they  derided 
him. 

15  And  he  said  unto  them.  Ye 
are  they  which  justify  your- 
selves before  men;  but  God 
knoweth  your  hearts :  for  that 
which  is  highly  esteemed  among 
men  is  abomination  in  the  sight 
of  God. 

16  The  law  and  the  prophets 
were  until  John :  since  that  time 
the  kingdom  of  God  is  preached, 
and  every  man  presseth  into  it. 

17  And  it  is  easier  for  heaven 
and  earth  to  pass,  than  one 
tittle  of  the  law  to  fail. 

18  Whosoever  putteth  away 
his  wife,  and  marrieth  another, 
committeth  adultery:  and  who- 
soever marrieth  her  that  is  put 
away  from  her  husband  com- 
mitteth adultery. 

19  TI  There  was  a  certain  rich 
man,  which  was  clothed  in 
purple  and  fine  linen,  and  fared 
sumptuously  every  day: 

20  And  there  was  a  certain 
beggar  named  Laz'-a-riis,  which 
was  laid  at  his  gate,  full  of  sores, 

21  And  desiring  to  be  fed  with 
the  crumbs  which  fell  from  the 


113 


ST.  LUKE  17 

rich  man's  table:  moreover 
the  dogs  came  and  licked  his 
sores. 

22  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
the  beggar  died,  and  was 
carried  by  the  angels  into 
Abraham's  bosom:  the  rich 
man  also  died,  and  was  buried; 

23  And  in  hell  he  lift  up  his 
eyes,  being  in  torments,  and 
seeth  Abraham  afar  off,  and 
lAz'-k-rus  in  his  bosom. 

24  And  he  cried  and  said. 
Father  Abraham,  have  mercy 
on  me,  and  send  L^z'-a-rus, 
that  he  may  dip  the  tip  of  his 
finger  in  water,  and  cool  my 
tongue;  for  I  am  tormented 
in  this  flame. 

25  But  Abraham  said.  Son,  re- 
member that  thou  in  thy  life- 
time receivedst  thy  ^ood  things, 
and  likewise  lAz  -a-riis  evil 
things :  but  now  he  is  comforted, 
and  thou  art  tormented. 

26  And  beside  all  this,  between 
us  and  you  there  is  a  great  gulf 
fixed:  so  that  they  which  would 
pass  from  hence  to  you  cannot; 
neither  can  they  pass  to  us,  that 
would  come  from  thence. 

27  Then  he  said,  I  pray  thee 
therefore,  father,  that  thou 
wouldest  send  him  to  my  fa- 
ther's house: 

28  For  I  have  five  brethren; 
that  he  may  testify  unto  them, 
lest  they  also  come  into  this 
place  of  torment 

29  Abraham  saith  unto  him. 
They  have  Moses  and  the  pro- 
phets; let  them  hear  them. 

30  And  he  said,  Nay,  father 
Abraham :  but  if  one  went  xmto 
them  from  the  dead,  they  will 
repent 

31  And  he  said  unto  him.  If 
they  hear  not  Moses  and  the 
prophets,  neither  will  they  be 
persuaded,  though  one  rose 
from  the  dead. 


The  power  of  faith 

CHAPTER  17 

THEN  said  he  imto  the  dis- 
ciples. It  is  impossible  but 
that  offences  will  come:  but 
woe  unto  him,  through  whom 
they  come  I 

2  It  were  better  for  him  that  a 
millstone  were  hanged  about  his 
neck,  and  he  cast  into  the  sea, 
than  that  he  should  offend  one 
of  these  little  ones. 

3  If  Take  heed  to  yourselves : 
If  thy  brother  trespass  against 
thee,  rebuke  him;  and  if  he 
repent,  forgive  him. 

4  And  if  he  trespass  against 
thee  seven  times  in  a  day,  and 
seven  times  in  a  day  turn  again 
to  thee,  saying,  I  repent;  fiiou 
Shalt  forgive  him. 

5  And  the  apostles  said  unto 
the  Lord,  Increase  oiu-  faith. 

6  And  the  Lord  said.  If  ye  had 
faith  as  a  grain  of  mustard  seed, 
ye  might  say  imto  this  sycamine 
tree.  Be  thou  plucked  up  by  the 
root,  and  be  thou  planted  in  the 
sea;  and  it  should  obey  you. 

7  But  which  of  you,  having 
a  servant  plowing  or  feeding 
cattle,  will  say  unto  him  by 
and  by,  when  he  is  come  from 
the  field.  Go  and  sit  down  to 
meat? 

8  And  will  not  rather  say  unto 
him.  Make  ready  wherewith  I 
may  sup,  and  gird  thyself,  and 
serve  me,  till  I  have  eaten  and 
drunken;  and  afterward  thou 
Shalt  eat  and  drink? 

9  Doth  he  thank  that  servant 
because  he  did  the  things  that 
were  commanded  him  ?  I  trow 
not 

10  So  likewise  ye,  when  ye 
shall  have  done  all  those  things 
which  are  conunanded  you,  say. 
We  are  improfitable  servants: 
we  have  done  that  which  was 
our  duty  to  do. 


114!^ 


OfChrisfs  second  coming 

11  1[  And  it  came  to  pass,  a& 
he  went  to  Jerusalem,  that  he 
passed  through  the  midst  of 
Sa-mar'-i-a  and  Galilee. 

12  And  as  he  entered  into  a 
certain  village,  there  met  him 
ten  men  that  were  lepers,  which 
stood  afar  off: 

13  And  they  lifted  up  their 
voices,  and  said,  Jesus,  Master, 
have  mercy  on  us. 

14  And  when  he  saw  therriy  he 
said  unto  them.  Go  shew  your- 
selves unto  the  priests.  And  it 
came  to  pass,  that,  as  they  went, 
they  were  cleansed. 

15  And  one  of  them,  when  he 
saw  that  he  was  healed,  turned 
back,  and  with  a  loud  voice 
glorified  God, 

16  And  fell  down  on  his  face  at 
his  feet,  giving  him  thanks :  and 
he  was  a  SS,"mar'-i-tan. 

17  And  Jesus  answering  said. 
Were  there  not  ten  cleansed? 
but  where  are  the  nine? 

18  There  are  not  found  that 
returned  to  give  glory  to  God, 
save  this  stranger. 

19  And  he  said  unto  him. 
Arise,  go  thy  way:  thy  faith 
hath  made  thee  whole. 

20  H  And  when  he  was  de- 
manded of  the  Pharisees,  when 
the  kingdom  of  God  should 
come,  he  answered  them  and 
said.  The  kingdom  of  God 
Cometh  not  with  observation: 

21  Neither  shall  they  say,  Lo 
here!  or,  lo  there!  for,  behold, 
the  kingdom  of  God  is  withm 
you. 

22  And  he  said  tmto  the  dis- 
ciples, The  days  will  come, 
when  ye  shall  desire  to  see  one 
of  the  days  of  the  Son  of  man, 
and  ye  shall  not  see  it, 

23  And  they  shall  say  to  you, 
See  here;  or,  see  there:  go  not 
after  thenij  nor  follow  them, 

24  For  as  the  lightning,  that 


ST.  LUKE  17 

lighteneth  out  of  the  one  part 
under  heaven,  shineth  imto  the 
other  part  under  heaven;  so 
shall  also  the  Son  of  man  be 
in  his  day. 

25  But  first  must  he  suffer 
many  things,  and  be  rejected  of 
this  generation. 

26  And  as  it  was  in  the  days 
of  No'-e,  so  shall  it  be  also  in 
the  days  of  the  Son  of  man. 

27  They  did  eat,  they  drank, 
they  married  wives,  they  were 
given  in  marriage,  imtil  the  day 
that  No'-e  entered  into  the  ark, 
and  the  flood  came,  and  de- 
stroyed them  all. 

28  Likewise  also  as  it  was  in 
the  days  of  Lot;  they  did  eat, 
they  drank,  they  bought,  they 
sold,  they  planted,  they  builded; 

29  But  the  same  day  that  Lot 
went  out  of  Sodom  it  rained  fire 
and  brimstone  from  heaven,  and 
destroyed  them  all. 

30  Even  thus  shall  it  be  in  the 
day  when  the  Son  of  man  is 
revealed. 

31  Li  that  day,  he  which  shall 
be  upon  the  housetop,  and  his 
stuff  in  the  house,  let  him  not 
come  down  to  take  it  away :  and 
he  that  is  in  the  field,  let  him 
likewise  not  retimi  back. 

32  Remember  Lot's  wife. 

33  Whosoever  shall  seek  to 
save  his  life  shall  lose  it;  and 
whosoever  shall  lose  his  life 
shall  preserve  it. 

34  I  tell  you,  in  that  night 
there  shall  be  two  m.en  in  one 
bed;  the  one  shall  be  taken,  and 
the  other  shall  be  left. 

35  Two  wom.en  shall  be  grind- 
ing together;  the  one  shall  be 
taken,  and  the  other  left. 

36  Two  men  shall  be  in  the 
field ;  the  one  shall  be  taken,  and 
the  other  left 

37  And  they  answered  and 
said  unto  him,  Where,  Lord? 


"5 


ST.  LUKE  l8 

And  he  said  unto  them,  Where- 
soever the  body  is,  thither  will 
the  eagles  be  gathered  together. 

CHAPTER  l8 

AND  he  spake  a  parable  unto 

xA.  them  to  this  end,  that  men 

ought  always  to  pray,  and  not 

to  faint; 

2  Saying,  There  was  in  a  city 
a  judge,  which  feared  not  God, 
neither  regarded  man: 

3  And  there  was  a  widow  in 
that  city;  and  she  came  imto 
him,  saying.  Avenge  me  of 
mine  adversary. 

4  And  he  would  not  for  a 
while:  but  afterward  he  said 
within  himself.  Though  I  fear 
not  God,  nor  regard  man ; 

5  Yet  because  this  widow 
troubleth  me,  I  will  avenge  her, 
lest  by  her  continual  coming 
she  weary  me. 

6  And  the  Lord  said,  Hear 
what  the  imjust  judge  saith. 

7  And  shall  not  God  avenge 
his  own  elect,  which  cry  day 
and  night  tmto  him,  though  he 
bear  long  with  them? 

8  I  tell  you  that  he  will  avenge 
them  speedily.  Nevertheless 
when  the  Son  of  man  cometh, 
shall  he  find  faith  on  the  earth? 

9  And  he  spake  this  parable 
unto  certain  which  trusted  in 
themselves  that  they  were 
righteous,  and  despised  others: 

ID  Two  men  went  up  into 
the  temple  to  pray;  the  one  a 
Pharisee,  and  the  other  a  pub- 
lican. 

11  The  Pharisee  stood  and 
prayed  thus  with  himself,  God, 
I  thank  thee,  that  I  am  not  as 
other  men  are,  extortioners,  tm- 
just,  adulterers,  or  even  as  this 
publican. 

12  I  fast  twice  in  the  week,  I 
give  tithes  of  all  that  I  possess. 

13  And  the  publican,  standing 


Tlie  Pharisee  and  the  publican 

afar  off,  would  not  lift  up  so 
much  as  his  eyes  imto  heaven, 
but  smote  upon  his  breast,  say- 
ing, God  be  merciful  to  me  a 
sinner. 

14  I  tell  you,  this  man  went 
down  to  his  house  justified 
rather  than  the  other :  for  every 
one  that  exalteth  himself  shall 
be  abased ;  and  he  that  humbleth 
himself  shall  be  exalted. 

15  And  they  brought  unto 
him  also  infants,  that  he  would 
touch  them:  but  when  his  dis- 
ciples saw  it,  they  rebuked  them. 

16  But  Jesus  called  them  unto 
him,  and  said.  Suffer  little  chil- 
dren to  come  unto  me,  and  for- 
bid them  not:  for  of  such  is  the 
kingdom  of  God. 

17  Verily  I  say  imto  you.  Who- 
soever shall  not  receive  the 
kingdom  of  God  as  a  little  child 
shall  in  no  wise  enter  therein. 

18  And  a  certain  ruler  asked 
him,  saying.  Good  Master,  what 
shall  I  do  to  inherit  eternal  life  ? 

19  And  Jesus  said  unto  him. 
Why  callest  thou  me  good? 
none  is  good,  save  one,  that  is, 
God. 

20  Thou  knowest  the  com- 
mandments, Do  not  commit 
adultery,  po  not  kill.  Do  not 
steal.  Do  not  bear  false  witness. 
Honour  thy  father  and  thy 
mother. 

21  And  he  said.  All  these  have 
I  kept  from  my  youth  up. 

22  Now  when  Jesus  heard  these 
things,  he  said  unto  him.  Yet 
lackest  thou  one  thing:  sell  all 
that  thou  hast,  and  distribute 
imto  the  poor,  and  thou  shalt 
have  treasure  in  heaven:  and 
come,  follow  me. 

23  And  when  he  heard  this,  he 
was  very  sorrowful :  for  he  was 
very  rich.  ^ 

24  And  when  Jesus  saw  that 
he  was  very  sorrowful,  he  said. 


116 


Christ  giveth  a  blind  man  sight 


ST.  LUKE  19 


How  hardly  shall  they  that  have 
riches  enter  into  the  kingdom  of 
God! 

25  For  it  is  easier  for  a  camel 
to  go  through  a  needle's  eye, 
than  for  a  rich  man  to  enter  into 
the  kingdom  of  God. 

26  And  they  that  heard  it  said, 
Who  then  can  be  saved? 

27  And  he  said.  The  things 
which  are  impossible  with  men 
are  possible  with  God. 

28  Then  Peter  said,  Lo,  we 
have  left  all,  and  followed  thee. 

29  And  he  said  unto  them. 
Verily  I  say  unto  you.  There  is 
no  man  that  hath  left  house, 
or  parents,  or  brethren,  or  wife, 
or  children,  for  the  kingdom  of 
God's  sake, 

30  Who  shall  not  receive  mani- 
fold more  in  this  present  time, 
and  in  the  world  to  come  life 
everlasting. 

31  H  Then  he  took  unto  him 
the  twelve,  and  said  unto  them. 
Behold,  we  go  up  to  Jerusalem, 
and  all  things  that  are  written 
by  the  prophets  concerning  the 
Son  of  man  shall  be  accom- 
plished. 

32  For  he  shall  be  delivered 
unto  the  Gentiles,  and  shall 
be  mocked,  and  spitefully  en- 
treated, and  spitted  on: 

33  And  they  shall  scourge  him, 
and  put  him  to  death:  and  the 
third  day  he  shall  rise  again. 

34  And  they  imderstood  none 
of  these  things :  and  this  saying 
was  hid  from  them,  neither 
knew  they  the  things  which 
were  spoken. 

35  ^  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
as  he  was  come  nigh  unto 
Jericho,  a  certain  blind  man 
sat  by  the  way  side  begging: 

36  And  hearing  the  multitude 
pass  by,  he  asked  what  it  meant. 

37  And  they  told  him,  that 
Jesus  of  Nazareth  passeth  by. 


38  And  he  cried,  saying,  Jesus, 
thou  Son  of  David,  have  mercy 
on  me. 

39  And  they  which  went  before 
rebuked  him,  tiiat  he  should 
hold  his  peace:  but  he  cried  so 
much  the  more,  Thou  Son  of 
David,  have  mercy  on  me. 

40  Ajid  Jesus  stood,  and  com- 
manded him  to  be  brought  tmto 
him:  and  when  he  was  come 
near,  he  asked  him, 

41  Saying,  What  wilt  thou  that 
I  shall  do  unto  thee?  And  he 
said,  Lord,  that  I  may  receive 
my  sight. 

42  Aid  Jesus  said  unto  him. 
Receive  thy  sight:  thy  faith 
hath  saved  thee. 

43  And  immediately  he  re- 
ceived his  sight,  and  followed 
him,  glorifying  God:  and  all 
the  people,  when  they  saw  it, 
gave  praise  imto  God. 

CHAPTER  19 
AND  Jesus  entered  and  pass- 
-"■  ed  through  Jericho. 

2  And,  behold^if/iere  was  a  man 
named  Zac-chse'-iis,  which  was 
the  chief  among  the  publicans, 
and  he  was  rich.  . 

3  And  he  sought  to  see  Jesus 
who  he  was;  and  could  not  for 
the  press,  because  he  was  little 
of  stature. 

4  And  he  ran  before,  and 
climbed  up  into  a  sycomore  tree 
to  see  him:  for  he  was  to  pass 
that  way. 

5  And  when  Jesus  came  to 
the  place,  he  looked  up,  and 
saw  him,  and  said  unto  him, 
Zac-chse'-us,  make  haste,  and 
come  down ;  for  to  day  I  must 
abide  at  thy  house. 

6  And  he  made  haste,  and 
came  down,  and  received  him 
joyfully. 

7  And  when  they  saw  it,  they 
all  murmured,  saying.  That  he 


117 


ST.  LUKE  19 

was  gone  to  be  guest  with  a 
man  that  is  a  sinner. 

8  And  Z^cchie'-us  stood,  and 
said  unto  the  Lord;  Behold, 
Lord,  the  half  of  my  goods  I 
give  to  the  poor;  and  if  I  have 
taken  any  thing  from  any  man 
by  false  accusation,  I  restore 
him  fourfold. 

9  And  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
Inis  day  is  salvation  come  to 
this  house,  forsomuch  as  he 
also  is  a  son  of  Abraham. 

10  For  the  Son  of  man  is 
come  to  seek  and  to  save  that 
which  was  lost. 

11  And  as  they  heard  these 
things,  he  added  and  spake  a 

5 arable,  because  he  was  nigh  to 
erusalem,  and  because  they 
thought  that  the  kingdom  of 
God  shovdd  immediately  ap- 
pear. 

12  He  said  therefore,  A  cer- 
tain nobleman  went  into  a  far 
cotmtry  to  receive  for  himself 
a  kingdom,  and  to  return. 

13  And  he  called  his  ten  ser- 
vants, and  delivered  them  ten 
potmds,  and  said  imto  them. 
Occupy  till  I  come. 

14  But  his  citizens  hated  him, 
and  sent  a  message  after  him, 
saying.  We  will  not  have  this 
man  to  reign  over  us. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
when  he  was  returned,  having 
received  the  kingdom,  then  he 
commanded  these  servants  to 
be  called  unto  him,  to  whom  he 
had  given  the  money,  that  he 
might  know  how  much  every 
man  had  gained  by  trading. 

16  Then  came  the  first,  saying. 
Lord,  thy  poimd  hath  gained 
ten  pounds. 

17  And  he  said  unto  him.  Well, 
thou  good  servant:  because  thou 
hast  been  faithful  in  a  very 
little,  have  thou  authority  over 
ten  cities. 


The  ten  pieces  of  money 

18  And  the  second  came,  say- 
ing. Lord,  thy  poimd  hath  gained 
five  pounds. 

19  And  he  said  likewise  to  him. 
Be  thou  also  over  five  cities. 

20  And  another  came,  saying. 
Lord,  behold,  here  is  thy  pound, 
which  I  have  kept  laid  up  in  a 
napkin: 

21  For  I  feared  thee,  because 
thou  art  an  austere  man:  thou 
takest  up  that  thou  layedst  not 
down,  and  reapest  that  thou 
didst  not  sow. 

22  And  he  saith  imto  him,  Out 
of  thine  own  mouth  will  I  judge 
thee,  thou  wicked  servant.  Thou 
knewest  that  I  was  an  austere 
man,  taking  up  that  I  laid  not 
down,  and  reaping  that  I  did 
not  sow: 

23  Wherefore  then  gavest  not 
thou  my  money  into  the  bank, 
that  at  my  commg  I  might  have 
required  mine  own  with  ustuy  ? 

24  And  he  said  imto  them  that 
stood  by.  Take  from  him  the 
poimd,  and  give  it  to  him  that 
hath  ten  potmds. 

25  (And  they  said  unto  him. 
Lord,  he  hath  ten  poimds.) 

26  For  I  say  imto  you.  That 
unto  every  one  which  hath  shall 
be  given;  and  from  him  that 
hath  not,  even  that  he  hath  shall 
be  taken  away  from  him. 

27  But  those  mine  enemies, 
which  would  not  that  I  should 
reign  over  them,  bring  hither, 
and  slay  them,  before  me. 

28  Tf  And  when  he  had  thus 
spoken,  he  went  before,  as- 
cending up  to  Jerusalem. 

29  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
he  was  come  nigh  to  Beth'- 
pha-ge  and  Bethany,  at  the 
mount  called  the  mount  of 
Olives,  he  sent  two  of  his  dis- 
ciples, 

30  Saying,  Go  ye  into  the  vil- 
lage over  against  you;  in  the 

18 


Christ  rideih  into  Jeriisalem 

which  at  your  entering  ye  shall 
find  a  colt  tied,  whereon  yet 
never  man  sat :  loose  him,  and 
bring  him  hither. 

31  And  if  any  man  ask  you. 
Why  do  ye  loose  him?  thus 
shall  ye  say  unto  him.  Because 
the  Lord  hath  need  of  him. 

32  And  they  that  were  sent 
went  their  way,  and  found  even 
as  he  had  said  unto  them. 

33  And  as  they  w^ere  loosing  the 
colt,  the  owners  thereof  said  im- 
to  them.  Why  loose  ye  the  colt? 

34  And  they  said.  The  Lord 
hath  need  of  him. 

35  And  they  brought  him  to 
Jesus :  and  they  cast  their  gar- 
ments upon  the  colt,  and  they 
set  Jesus  thereon. 

36  And  as  he  went,  they  spread 
their  clothes  in  the  way. 

37  And  when  he  was  come 
nigh,  even  now  at  the  descent 
of  the  mount  of  Olives,  the 
whole  mxiltitude  of  the  disciples 
began  to  rejoice  and  praise  God 
with  a  loud  voice  for  all  the 
mighty  works  that  they  had 
seen; 

38  Saying,  Blessed  he  the  King 
that  Cometh  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord:  peace  in  heaven,  and 
glory  in  the  highest. 

39  And  some  of  the  Pharisees 
from  among  the  multitude  said 
unto  him.  Master,  rebuke  thy 
disciples. 

40  And  he  answered  and  said 
imto  them,  I  tell  you  that,  if 
these  should  hold  their  peace, 
the  stones  would  immediately 
cry  out. 

41  II  And  when  he  was  come 
near,  he  beheld  the  city,  and 
wept  over  it, 

42  Saying,  If  thouhadst  known, 
even  thou,  at  least  in  this  thy 
day,  the  things  which  belong 
unto  tiiy  peace!  but  now  they 
are  hid  from  thine  eyes. 


ST.  LUKE  20 

43  For  the  days  shall  come 
upon  thee,  that  thine  enemies 
shall  cast  a  trench  about  thee, 
and  compass  thee  round,  and 
keep  thee  in  on  every  side, 

44  And  shall  lay  thee  even 
with  the  grotmd,  and  thy  chil- 
dren within  thee;  and  they 
shall  not  leave  in  thee  one 
stone  upon  another;  because 
thou  knewest  not  the  time  of 
thy  visitation. 

45  And  he  went  into  the 
temple,  and  began  to  cast  out 
them  that  sold  therein,  and 
them  that  bought; 

46  Saying  unto  them.  It  is 
written.  My  house  is  the  house 
of  prayer:  but  ye  have  made  it 
a  den  of  thieves. 

47  And  he  taught  daily  in  the 
temple.  But  the  chief  priests 
and  the  scribes  and  the  chief 
of  the  people  sought  to  destroy 
him, 

48  And  could  not  find  what 
they  might  do:  for  all  the  people 
were  very  attentive  to  hear 
him. 

CHAPTER  20 
AND  it  came  to  pass,  that  on 
•"-  one  of  those  days,  as  he 
taught  the  people  in  the  temple, 
and  preached  the  gospel,  the 
chief  priests  and  the  scribes 
came  upon  him.  with  the  elders, 

2  And  spake  tmto  him,  saying. 
Tell  us,  by  what  authority  doest 
thou  these  things  ?  or  who  is  he 
that  gave  thee  this  authority? 

3  And  he  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  I  will  also  ask  you 
one  thing;  and  answer  me: 

4  The  baptism  of  John,  was  it 
from  heaven,  or  of  men? 

5  And  they  reasoned  with 
themselves,  saying,  If  we  shall 
say.  From  heaven;  he  will  say. 
Why  then  believed  ye  him  not? 

6  But  and  if  we  say.  Of  men; 


119 


ST.  LUKE  20 

all  the  people  will  stone  us:  for 
they  be  persuaded  that  John 
was  a  prophet 

7  And  they  answered,  that  they 
could  not  tell  whence  it  was, 

8  And  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
Neither  tell  I  you  by  what 
authority  I  do  these  things. 

9  Then  began  he  to  speak  to 
the  people  this  parable;  A  cer- 
tain man  planted  a  vineyard, 
and  let  it  forth  to  husbandmen, 
and  went  into  a  far  country  for 
a  long  time. 

10  And  at  the  season  he  sent 
a  servant  to  the  husbandmen, 
that  they  should  give  him  of 
the  fruit  of  the  vineyard:  but 
the  husbandmen  beat  him,  and 
sent  him  away  empty. 

1 1  And  again  he  sent  another 
servant :  and  they  beat  him  also, 
and  entreated  him  shamefully, 
and  sent  him.  away  empty. 

12  And  again  he  sent  a  third: 
and  they  wotmded  him  also, 
and  cast  him  out. 

13  Then  said  the  lord  of  the 
vineyard.  What  shall  I  do?  I 
will  send  my  beloved  son:  it 
may  be  they  will  reverence  him 
when  they  see  him. 

14  But  when  the  husbandmen 
saw  him,  they  reasoned  among 
themselves,  saying.  This  is  the 
heir:  come,  let  us  kill  him,  that 
the  inheritance  may  be  ours. 

15  So  they  cast  him  out  of  the 
vineyard,  and  killed  him.  What 
therefore  shall  the  lord  of  the 
vineyard  do  unto  them? 

16  He  shall  come  and  destroy 
these  husbandmen,  and  shall 
give  the  vineyard  to  others.  And 
when  they  heard  lY,  they  said, 
God  forbid. 

17  And  he  beheld  them,  and 
said.  What  is  this  then  that  is 
written.  The  stone  which  the 
builders  rejected,  the  same  is 
become  the  head  of  the  comer? 


Of  paying  tribute  to  Ccesar 

18  Whosoever  shall  fall  upon 
that  stone  shall  be  broken;  but 
on  whomsoever  it  shall  fall,  it 
will  grind  him  to  powder. 

19  ^  And  the  chief  priests  and 
.theL__smB?§;ithe  §ame_  hour 
soughL-to-Xav  hands  on  him; 
and  they  feared  the  people:  for 
they  perceived  that  he  had 
spoken  this  parable  against 
them. 

"2o'"And_ -they.  _watched  him, 
and  sent  forth  spies,  which 
should  feign  themselves  Just 
men,  that  they  might  take  hold 
of  his  words,  that  so  they  rnight 
deliver  him  unto  the  power  and 
authority  of  the  governor. 

21  And  they  asked  him,  say- 
ing. Master,  we  know  that  thou 
sayest  and  teachest  rightly, 
neither  acceptest  thou  the  per- 
sotr~6/  "Qny,"15ut "  teachest  the 
way  of  God  truly; 

22  Is_i|n[awFul  for  us  to  give 
tribute  imto  Cassar^  or  no? 

23~But_Jie  perceived  their 
craftiness,  anH  said  untgLthem, 
Why  teniptye  me? 

24  Shew  me  a^pShny.  Whose 
iiaage  and  superscription  hath 
it  ?  They  answered  and  said, 
Caesar's. 

25  And  he  said  imto  them. 
Render  therefore  unto  Cassar 
the  things  which  be  Csesar's, 
and  unto  God  the  things  which 
be  God's. 

26  Aiid  they  could  not  take 
hold  of  his  words  before  the 
people:  and  they  marvelled  at 
his  answer,  and  held  theu: 
peace. 

"■'27  %  Then  came  to  him.  certain 

of  the  Sad'-du-cees,  which  deny 

that  there  is  any  resxurection; 

and  they  asked  him, 

I    28  Saying,  Master,  Moses  wrote 

,  imto  us.  If  any  man's  brother 

di^Jiaving  a  wife,  and  he  die 

I  withbur~childien,iiiat  his  bro» 


120 


The  Saddiwees  confided 

ther  should  take  his  wife,  and 
raise  up  seed  unta  his  brother. 

29  There  were  therefore  seven 
brethren:  and  the  first  took  a 
Wife,  and  died  without  children. 

30  And  the  second  took  hertp 
wife,  and  he  died  childless. 

31  Andlhe^third  took  her;  and 
in  like  jtnanner  the  seven  also: 
and  toeyjeft-ao  iiiildren,  and 
died. 

32  Lastof  all  ttie  woman  died 
also.  ' 

3;3^  Therefore  in  the  resurrec- 
tion'whose  wife  of  them  is  she? 
fo^^even  had  her  to  wife. 

34  And  Jesus  answering  said 
untoLthem,  The  children  of  this 
world  marry,  and  are  given  in 
marriage: 

35  ^^th^y  which  shall  be 
accouiSed^  worthy  to  obtain 
that  world,  and  the  resurrection 
from  the  dead,  neither  marry, 
nor  are  given  in  marriage: 

36  Neither  can  they  die  any 
more:  for  they  are  equal  unto 
the  angels ;  and  are  the  children 
of  God,  being  the  children  of 
the  resturection. 

37  Now  that  the  dead  are 
raised,  even  Moses  shewed  at 
the  bush,  when  he  calleth  the 
Lord  the  God  of  Abraham,  and 
the  God  of  Isaac,  and  the  God 
ofjacob. 

38  For  he  is  not  a  God  of  tiie 
dead,  but  of  the  living:  for  all 
live  imto  him, 

39  \  Then  certain  of  the  scribes 
answering  said.  Master,  thou 
hast  well  said. 

40  And  after  that  they  durst 
not  ask  him  any  question  at  all, 

41  And  he  said  unto  them, 
How  say  they  that  Christ  is 
David's  son? 

42  And  David  himself  saith  in 
the  book  of  Psalms,  The  Lord 
said  unto  my  Lord,  Sit  thou  on 
my  right  hand, 


ST.  LUKE  21 

43  Till  I  make  thine  enemies 
thy  footstool. 

44  David  therefore  calleth  him 
Lord,  how  is  he  then  his  son? 

45  *ff  Then  in  the  audience  of 
all  the  people  he  said  unto  his 
disciples, 

46  Beware  of  the  scribes, 
which  desire  to  walk  ia  long 
robes,  and  love  greetings  in 
the  markets,  and  the  highest 
seats  in  the  synagogues,  and 
the  chief  rooms  at  feasts ; 

47  Which  devotu"  widows' 
houses,  and  for  a  shew  make 
long  prayers:  the  same  shall 
receive  greater  damnation. 

CHAPTER  21 
AND  he  looked  up,  and  saw 
-"■the  rich  men  casting  their 
gifts  into  the  treasury. 

2  And  he  saw  also  a  certain 
poor  widow  casting  in  thither 
two  mites. 

3  And  he  said.  Of  a  truth  I 
say  unto  you,  that  this  poor 
widow  hath  cast  in  more  than 
they  all: 

4  For  all  these  have  of  their 
abundance  cast  in  unto  the 
offerings  of  God:  but  she  of 
her  penury  hath  cast  in  all  the 
living  that  she  had. 

5  T[  And  as  some  spake  of 
the  temple,  how  it  was  adorned 
with  goodly  stones  and  gifts,  he 
said, 

6  As  for  these  things  which  ye 
behold,  the  days  will  come,  in 
the  which  there  shall  not  be 
left  one  stone  upon  another, 
that  shall  not  be  thrown  down. 

7  And  they  asked  him,  saying. 
Master,  but  when  shall  these 
things  be?  and  what  sign  will 
there  be  when  these  things  shall 
come  to  pass? 

8  And  he  said.  Take  heed  that 
ye  be  not  deceived:  for  many 
shall  come  in  my  name,  say- 


ST.  LUKE  21 

ing,  I  am  Christ;  and  the  time 
draweth  near :  go  ye  not  there- 
fore after  them. 

9  But  when  ye  shall  hear  of 
wars  and  conunotions,  be  not 
terrified:  for  these  things  must 
first  come  to  pass ;  but  the  end 
is  not  by  and  by. 

10  Then  said  he  unto  them, 
Nation  shall  rise  against  nation, 
and  kingdom  against  kingdom: 

1 1  And  great  earthquakes  shall 
be  in  divers  places,  and  famines, 
and  pestilences;  and  fearful 
sights  and  great  signs  shall 
there  be  from  heaven. 

12  But  before  all  these,  they 
shall  lay  their  hands  on  you, 
and  persecute  youy  delivering 
you  up  to  the  synagogues,  and 
mto  prisons,  being  brought  be- 
fore kings  and  rulers  for  my 
name's  sake. 

13  And  it  shall  turn  to  you 
for  a  testimony. 

14  Settle  it  therefore  in  your 
hearts,  not  to  meditate  before 
what  ye  shall  answer: 

15  For  I  will  give  you  a  mouth 
and  wisdom,  which  all  your  ad- 
versaries shall  not  be  able  to 
gainsay  nor  resist. 

16  And  ye  shall  be  betrayed 
both  by  parents,  and  brethren, 
and  kinsfolks,  and  friends;  and 
some  of  you  shall  they  cause  to 
be  put  to  death. 

17  And  ye  shall  be  hated  of  all 
men  for  my  name's  sake. 

18  But  there  shall  not  an  hair 
of  your  head  perish. 

19  In  your  patience  possess 
ye  yoiu-  souls. 

20  And  when  ye  shall  see  Jeru- 
salem compassed  with  armies, 
then  know  that  the  desolation 
thereof  is  nigh. 

21  Then  let  them  which  are  in 
Judaea  flee  to  the  mountains; 
and  let  them  which  are  in  the 
midst  of  it  depart  out;    and 


Signs  preceding  the  end 

let  not  them  that  are  in  the 
countries  enter  thereinto. 

22  For  these  be  the  days  of 
vengeance,  that  all  things  which 
are  written  may  be  fulfilled. 

23  But  woe  imto  them  that  are 
with  child,  and  to  them  that 
give  suck,  in  those  days!  for 
there  shall  be  great  distress  in 
the  land,  and  wrath  upon  this 
people. 

24  And  they  shall  fall  by  the 
edge  of  the  sword,  and  shall 
be  led  away  captive  into  all  na- 
tions :  and  Jerusalem  shall  be 
trodden  down  of  the  Gentiles, 
until  the  times  of  the  Gentiles 
be  fulfilled. 

25  TI  And  there  shall  be  signs  in 
the  sun,  and  in  the  moon,  and 
in  the  stars;  and  upon  the  earth 
distress  of  nations,  with  per- 
plexity ;  ttie  sea  and  the  waves 
roaring; 

26  Men's  hearts  failing  them 
for  fear,  and  for  looking  after 
those  things  which  are  coming 
on  the  earth:  for  the  powers  of 
heaven  shall  be  shaken. 

27  And  then  shall  they  see  the 
Son  of  man  coming  in  a  cloud 
with  power  and  great  glory. 

28  And  when  these  things  be- 
gin to  come  to  pass,  then  look 
up,  and  lift  up  your  heads ;  for 
your  redemption  draweth  nigh. 

29  And  he  spake  to  them  a 
parable;  Behold  the  fig  tree, 
and  all  the  trees; 

30  When  they  now  shoot  forth, 
ye  see  and  know  of  your  own 
selves  that  stunmer  is  now  nigh 
at  hand. 

31  So  likewise  ye,  when  ye 
see  these  things  come  to  pass, 
know  ye  that  the  kingdom  of 
God  is  nigh  at  hand. 

32  Verily  I  say  unto  you.  This 
generation  shall  not  pass  away, 
till  all  be  fulfilled. 

33  Heaven  and  earth  shall  pass 


122 


Christ  instituteth  his  last  shipper 

away:  but  my  words  shall  not 
pass  away. 

34  ]f  And  take  heed  to  your- 
selves, lest  at  any  time  your 
hearts  be  overcharged  with  sur- 
feiting, and  dnmkenness,  and 
cares  of  this  life,  and  so  that 
day  come  upon  you  unawares. 

35  For  as  a  snare  shall  it  come 
on  all  them  that  dwell  on  the 
face  of  the  whole  earth. 

36  Watch  ye  therefore,  and 
pray  always,  that  ye  may  be 
accounted  worthy  to  escape  all 
these  things  that  shall  come  to 
pass,  and  to  stand  before  the 
Son  of  man. 

37  And  in  the  day  time  he  was 
teaching  in  the  temple;  and  at 
night  he  went  out,  and  abode 
in  the  moimt  that  is  called  the 
mount  of  Olives. 

38  And  all  the  people  came 
early  in  the  morning  to  him  in 
the  temple,  for  to  hear  him. 


ST.  LUKE  22 


CHAPTER  22 

NOW  the  feast  of  unleavened 
bread  drew  nigh,  which  is 
called  the  Passover. 

2  And  the  chief  priests  and 
scribes  sought  how  they  might 
kill  him;  for  they  feared  the 
people. 

3  1  Then  entered  Satan  into 
Judas  sumamed  Iscariot,  being 
of  the  number  of  the  twelve. 

4  And  he  went  his  way,  and 
commimed  with  the  chief  priests 
and  captains,  how  he  might  be- 
tray him  unto  them. 

5  And  they  were  glad,  and  cove- 
nanted to  give  him  money. 

6  And  he  promised,  and  sought 
opportunity  to  betray  him  unto 
them  in  the  absence  of  the  mul- 
titude. 

7  H  Then  came  the  day  of  un- 
leavened bread,  when  the  pass- 
over  must  be  killed. 

8  And  he  sent  Peter  and  John, 


saying.  Go  and  prepare  us  tile 
passover,  that  we  may  eat. 

9  And  they  said  unto  him. 
Where  wilt  thou  that  we  pre- 
pare? 

10  And  he  said  unto  them.  Be- 
hold, when  ye  are  entered  into 
the  city,  there  shall  a  man  meet 
you,  bearing  a  pitcher  of  water; 
follow  him  into  the  house  where 
he  entereth  in. 

11  And  ye  shall  say  unto  the 
goodman  of  the  house.  The 
Master  saith  imto  thee.  Where 
is  the  guestchamber,  where  I 
shall  eat  the  passover  with  my 
disciples  ? 

12  And  he  shall  shew  you  a 
large  upper  room  fumishe4t 
there  make  ready.  - 

13  And  they  went,  and  found 
as  he  had  said  unto  them :  and 
they  made  ready  the  passover. 

14  And  when  the  hour  was 
come,  he  sat  down,  and  the 
twelve  apostles  with  him. 

15  And  he  said  unto  them. 
With  desire  I  have  desired  to 
eat  this  passover  with  you 
before  I  suffer: 

16  For  I  say  unto  you,  I  will 
not  any  more  eat  thereof,  until 
it  be  fulfilled  in  the  kingdom  of 
God. 

17  And  he  took  the  cup,  and 
gave  thanks,  and  said.  Take 
fills,  and  divide  it  among  your- 
selves: 

18  For  I  say  unto  you,  I  will 
not  drink  of  the  fruit  of  the 
vine,  until  the  kingdom  of  God 
shall  come. 

19  ^  And  he  took  bread,  and 
gave  thanks,  and  brake  it,  and 
gave  unto  them,  sajdng.  This  is 
my  body  which  is  given  for  you : 
this  do  in  remembrance  of  me. 

20  Likewise  also  the  cup  after 
supper,  saying,  Hiis  cup  is  the 
new  testament  in  my  bloody 
which  is  shed  for  yo«b-^^i  ^ 


123 


ST.  LUKE  22 

21  H  But,  behold,  the  hand  of 
him  that  betrayeth  me  is  with 
me  on  the  table. 

23  And  truly  the  Son  of  man 
goeth,  as  it  was  determined: 
but  woe  imto  that  man  by 
whom  he  is  betrayed! 

23  And  they  began  to  inquire 
among  themselves,  which  of 
them  it  was  that  should  do 
this  thing. 

24  If  And  there  was  also  a 
strife  among  them,  which  of 
them  should  be  accounted  the 
greatest 

25  And  he  said  imto  them.  The 
kings  of  the  Gentiles  exercise 
lordship  over  them;  and  they 
that  exercise  authority  upon 
them  are  called  benefactors. 

26  But  ye  shall  not  he  so:  but 
he  that  is  greatest  among  you, 
let  him  be  as  the  yoimger ;  and 
he  that  is  chief,  as  he  tiiat  doth 
serve. 

27  For  whether  is  greater,  he 
that  sitteth  at  meat,  or  he  that 
serveth?  is  not  he  that  sitteth 
at  meat?  but  I  am  among  you 
as  he  that  serveth. 

28  Ye  are  they  which  have 
continued  with  me  in  my 
temptations. 

29  And  I  appoint  unto  you  a 
kingdom,  as  my  Father  hath 
appointed  imto  me; 

30  That  ye  may  eat  and  drink 
at  my  table  in  my  kingdom, 
and  sit  on  thrones  judging  the 
twelve  tribes  of  Israel. 

^i  ^  And  the  Lord  said,  Simon, 
Simon,  behold,  Satan  hath  de- 
sired to  have  you,  that  he  may 
sift  you  as  wheat : 

32  But  I  have  prayed  for  thee, 
that  thy  faith  fail  not :  and  when 
thou  art  converted,  strengthen 
thy  brethren. 

33  And  he  said  imto  him,  Lord, 
I  am  ready  to  go  with  thee,  both 
into  prison,  and  to  death. 


Chrisfs  agony  hi  the  garden 

34  And  he  said,  I  tell  thee, 
Peter,  the  cock  shall  not  crow 
this  day,  before  that  thou  shalt 
thrice  deny  that  thou  knowest 
me. 

35  And  he  said  unto  them. 
When  I  sent  you  without 
purse,  and  scrip,  and  shoes, 
lacked  ye  any  thmg?  And  they 
said.  Nothing. 

36  Then  said  he  unto  them. 
But  now,  he  that  hath  a  purse, 
let  him  take  //,  and  likewise 
his  scrip :  and  he  that  hath  no 
sword,  let  him  sell  his  garment, 
and  buy  one. 

37  For  I  say  unto  you,  that 
this  that  is  written  must  yet 
be  accomplished  in  me.  And  he 
was  reckoned  among  the  trans- 
gressors: for  the  things  con- 
cerning me  have  an  end. 

38  And  they  said.  Lord,  be- 
hold, here  are  two  swords. 
And  he  said  unto  them.  It  is 
enough. 

39  \  And  he  came  out,  and 
went,  as  he  was  wont,  to  the 
mount  of  plives;  and  his  dis- 
ciples also  followed  him. 

40  And  when  he  was  at  the 
place,  he  said  unto  them.  Pray 
that  ye  enter  not  into  tempta- 
tion. 

41  And  he  was  withdrawn  from 
them  about  a  stone's  cast,  and 
kneeled  down,  and  prayed, 

4^2  Saying,  Father,  if  thou  be 
willing,  remove  this  cup  from 
me :  nevertheless  not  my  will, 
but  thine,  be  done. 

43  And  there  appeared  an 
angel  unto  him  from  heaven, 
strengthening  him. 

44  And  being  in  an  agony  he 
prayed  more  earnestly:  and  his 
sweat  was  as  it  were  great 
drops  of  blood  falling  down  to 
the  ground. 

45  And  when  he  rose  up  from 
prayer,  and  was  come  to  his  dis- 


124 


His  hetrayal  and  arrest 

ciples,  he  fotind  them  sleeping 
for  sorrow, 

46  And  said  unto  them.  Why 
sleep  ye?  rise  and  pray,  lest 
ye  enter  into  temptation. 

47  ^  And  while  he  yet  spake, 
behold  a  multitude,  and  he  that 
was  called  Judas,  one  of  the 
twelve,  went  before  them,  and 
drew  near  imto  Jesus  to  kiss 
him. 

48  But  Jesus  said  tmto  him, 
Judas,  betrayest  thou  the  Son 
of  man  with  a  kiss? 

49  When  they  which  were 
about  him  saw  what  would 
follow,  they  said  unto  him. 
Lord,  shall  we  smite  with  the 
sword  ? 

50  %  And  one  of  them  smote 
the  servant  of  the  high  priest, 
and  cut  off  his  right  ear. 

51  And  Jesus  answ^ered  and 
said,  Suffer  ye  thus  far.  And 
he  touched  his  ear,  and  healed 
him. 

52  Then  Jesus  said  unto  tiie 
chief  priests,  and  captains  of 
the  temple,  and  the  elders,  which 
were  come  to  him.  Be  ye  come 
out,  as  'against  a  thief,  with 
swords  and  staves? 

53  When  I  was  daily  with  you 
in  the  temple,  ye  stretched  forth 
no  hands  against  me :  but  this 
is  yoiu:  hour,  and  the  power  of 
darkness. 

54  ^  Then  took  they  him,  and 
led  hirrif  and  brought  him  into 
the  high  priest's  house.  And 
Peter  followed  afar  off. 

55  And  when  they  had  kin- 
dled a  fire  in  the  midst  of  the 
hall,  and  were  set  down  to- 
gether, Peter  sat  down  among 
tiiem. 

56  But  a  certain  maid  beheld 
him  as  he  sat  by  the  fire,  and 
earnestly  looked  upon  him,  and 
said.  This  man  was  also  with 
him. 


ST.  LUKE  22 

57  And  he  denied  him,  saying. 
Woman,  I  know  him  not. 

58  And  after  a  little  while 
another  saw  him,  and  said. 
Thou  art  also  of  them.  And 
Peter  said,  Man,  I  am  not. 

59  And  about  the  space  of  one 
hour  after  another  confidently 
affirmed,  saying,  Of  a  truth  this 
fellow  also  was  with  him :  for 
he  is  a  Galilasan. 

60  And  Peter  said,  Man,  I 
know  not  what  thou  sayest. 
And  immediately,  while  he  yet 
spake,  the  cock  crew. 

61  And  the  Lord  turned,  and 
looked  upon  Peter.  And  Peter 
remembered  the  word  of  the 
Lord,  how  he  had  said  tmto 
him.  Before  the  cock  crow, 
thou  Shalt  deny  me  thrice. 

62  And  Peter  went  out,  and 
wept  bitterly. 

63  H  And  the  men  that  held 
Jesus  mocked  him,  and  smote 
him. 

64  And  when  they  had  blind- 
folded him,  they  struck  him  on 
the  face,  and  asked  him,  saying. 
Prophesy,  who  is  it  that  smote 
thee? 

65  And  many  other  things 
blasphemously  spake  they  a- 
gainst  him. 

66^  And  as  soon  as  it  was 
day,  the  elders  of  the  people  and 
the  chief  priests  and  the  scribes 
came  together,  and  led  him  into 
their  council,  saying, 

67  Art  thou  the  Christ?  tell  us. 
And  he  said  imto  them.  If  I  tell 
you,  ye  will  not  believe : 

68  And  if  I  also  ask3>ott,  ye  will 
not  answer  me,  nor  let  me  go. 

69  Hereafter  shall  the  Son  of 
man  sit  on  the  right  hand  of 
the  power  of  God. 

70  Then  said  they  all,  Art  thou 
then  the  Son  of  God?  And  he 
said  unto  them,  Ye  say  that  I 
am. 


125 


ST.  LUKE  23 

71  And  they  said.  What  need 
we  any  farther  witness?  for  we 
ourselves  have  heard  of  his  own 
mouth. 

CHAPTER  23 
AND  the  whole  multitude  of 
J^  them  arose,  and  led  him 
unto  Pilate. 

2  And  they  began  to  accuse  him, 
saying.  We  found  this  fellow 
perverting  the  nation,  and  for- 
bidding to  give  tribute  to  Caesar, 
saving  that  he  himself  is  Christ 
a  fang. 

3  And  Pilate  asked  him,  say- 
ing, Art  thou  the  King  of  the 
Jews?  And  he  answered  him 
and  said,  Thou  sayest  it 

4  Then  said  Pilate  to  the  chief 
priests  and  to  the  people,  I  find 
no  fault  in  this  man. 

5  And  they  were  the  more 
fierce,  saying,  He  stirreth  up  the 
people,  teaching  throughout  all 
Jewry,  beginning  from  Gralilee 
to  this  place. 

6  When  Pilate  heard  of  Galilee, 
he  asked  whether  the  man  were 
a  Galilaean. 

7  And  as  soon  as  he  knew 
that  he  belonged  imto  Herod's 
jurisdiction,  he  sent  him  to 
Herod,  who  himself  also  was 
at  Jerusalem  at  that  time. 

8  H  And  when  Herod  saw 
Jesus,  he  was  exceeding  glad: 
for  he  was  desirous  to  see  him 
of  a  long  season,  because  he  had 
heard  many  things  of  him;  and 
he  hoped  to  have  seen  some 
miracle  done  by  him. 

9  Then  he  questioned  with 
him  in  many  words;  but  he 
answered  him  nothing. 

10  And  the  chief  priests  and 
scribes  stood  and  vehemently 
accused  him. 

11  And  Herod  with  his  men 
of  war  set  him  at  nought,  and 
mocked  him,  and  arrayed  him 


Christ  is  accused  before  Pilaie 

in  a  gorgeous  robe,  and  sent  him. 
again  to  Pilate. 

12  H  And  the  same  day  Pilate 
and  Herod  were  made  friends 
together:  for  before  they  were 
at  enmity  between  themselves. 

13  H  And  Pilate,  when  he 
had  called  together  the  chief 
priests  and  the  rulers  and  the 
people, 

14  Said  unto  them.  Ye  have 
brought  this  man  unto  me,  as 
one  that  perverteth  the  people: 
and,  behold,  I,  having  examin- 
ed him  before  you,  have  found 
no  fault  in  this  man  touching 
those  things  whereof  ye  accuse 
him: 

15  No,  nor  yet  Herod:  for  I 
sent  you  to  him;  and,  lo,  no- 
thing worthy  of  death  is  done 
unto  him. 

16 1  will  therefore  chastise  him, 
and  release  him. 

17  (For  of  necessity  he  must 
release  one  imto  them  at  the 
feast) 

18  And  they  cried  out  all  at 
once,  saying,  Away  with  this 
man,  and  release  imto  us  Bar- 
ab'-bas: 

19  (Who  for  a  certain  sedition 
made  in  the  city,  and  for  mur- 
der, was  cast  into  prison.) 

20  Pilate  therefore,  willing  to 
release  Jesus,  spake  again  to 
them. 

21  But  they  cried,  saying. 
Crucify  him,  crucify  him. 

22  And  he  said  tmto  them 
the  third  time,  Why,  what  evil 
hath  he  done?  I  have  fotmd  no 
cause  of  death  in  him:  I  will 
therefore  chastise  him,  and  let 
him  go. 

23  And  they  were  instant  with 
loud  voices,  requiring  that  he 
might  be  crucified.  And  the 
voices  of  them  and  of  the  chief 
priests  prevailed. 

24  And  Pilate  gave  sentence 

26 


The  crucifixion  and  death  of  Christ  ST.  LUKE  23 

himself,  if  he  be  Christ,  the 
chosen  of  God. 
36  And  the  soldiers  also  mocked 


that  it  should  be  as  they  re- 
quired. 

25  And  he  released  unto  them 
him  that  for  sedition  and  mur- 
der was  cast  into  prison,  whom 
they  had  desired;  but  he  de- 
livered Jesus  to  their  wilL 

26  And  as  they  led  him  away, 
they  laid  hold  upon  one  Simon, 
a  Cy-re'-ni-an,  coming  out  of  the 
country,  and  on  him  they  laid 
the  cross,  that  he  might  bear  it 
after  Jesus. 

27  H  And  there  followed  him  a 
great  company  of  people,  and  of 
women,  which  also  bewailed  and 
lamented  him. 

28  But  Jesus  txuningunto  them 
said.  Daughters  of  Jerusalem, 
weep  not  for  me,  but  weep  for 
yourselves,  and  for  your  chil- 
dren. 

^9  For,  behold,  the  days  are 
coming,  in  the  which  they  shall 
say.  Blessed  are  the  barren,  and 
the  wombs  that  never  bare,  and 
the  paps  which  never  gave  suck. 

30  Then  shall  they  begin  to 
say  to  the  moimtains.  Fall  on 
us;  and  to  the  hiUs,  Cover  us. 

31  For  if  they  do  these  things 
in  a  green  tree,  what  shaU  be 
done  in  the  dry? 

32  And  there  were  also  two 
other,  malefactors,  led  with  him 
to  be  put  to  death. 

33  Ajtid  when  they  were  come 
to  the  place,  which  is  called 
Calvary,  there  they  crucified 
him,  and  the  malefactors,  one 
on  the  right  hand,  and  the  other 
on  the  left. 

34  II  Then  said  Jesus,  Father, 
forgive  them;  for  they  know 
not  what  they  do.  And  they 
parted  his  raiment,  and  cast 
lots. 

35  And  the  people  stood  be- 
holding. And  the  rulers  also 
with  them  derided  him,  saying. 
He  saved  others;  let  him  save 


him,  coming  to  him,  and  offering 
him  vinegar, 

37  And  saying.  If  thou  be  the 
king  of  the  Jews,  save  thyself. 

38  And  a  superscription  also 
was  written  over  him  in  letters 
of  Greek,  and  Latin,  and  He- 
brew, THIS  IS  THE  KING  OF 
THE  JEWS. 

39  ^  And  one  of  the  malefac- 
tors which  were  hanged  railed 
on  him,  saying,  If  thou  be  Christ, 
save  thyself  and  us. 

40  But  the  other  answering 
rebuked  him,  saying.  Dost  not 
thou  fear  God,  seeing  thou  art 
in  the  same  condemnation? 

41  And  we  indeed  justly;  for 
we  receive  the  due  reward  of  our 
deeds:  but  this  man  hath  done 
nothing  amiss. 

42  And  he  said  imto  Jesus, 
Lord,  remember  me  when  thou 
comest  into  thy  kingdom. 

43  And  Jesus  said  imto  him. 
Verily  I  say  unto  thee.  To  day 
Shalt  thou  be  with  me  in 
paradise. 

44  And  it  was  about  the  sixth 
hour,  and  there  was  a  darkness 
over  all  the  earth  until  the  ninth 
hour. 

45  And  the  sun  was  darkened, 
and  the  veil  of  the  temple  was 
rent  in  the  midst. 

46  ^  And  when  Jesus  had 
cried  with  a  loud  voice,  he 
said.  Father,  into  thy  hands  I 
commend  my  spirit:  and  hav- 
ing said  thus,  he  gave  up  the 
ghost. 

47  Now  when  the  centurion 
saw  what  was  done,  he  glorified 
God,  saying,  Certainly  this  was 
a  righteous  man. 

48  And  all  the  people  that 
came  together  to  that  sight,  be- 
holding the  things  which  were 


127 


ST.  LUKE  24 

done»  smote  their  breasts,  and 
rettimed. 

49  And  all  his  acquaintance, 
and  the  women  that  followed 
him  from  Galilee,  stood  afar  off, 
beholding  these  things. 

50  II  And,  behold,  there  was  a 
man  named  Joseph,  a  counseller ; 
and  he  was  a  good  man,  and  a 
just: 

51  (The  same  had  not  con- 
sented to  the  counsel  and  deed 
of  them;)  he  was  of  Ar-im-a- 
thse'-a,  a  city  of  the  Jews :  who 
also  himself  waited  for  the 
kingdomi  of  God. 

52  This  man  went  unto  Pilate, 
and  begged  the  body  of  Jesus. 

53  And  he  took  it  down,  and 
wrapped  it  in  linen,  and  laid  it 
in  a  sepulchre  that  was  hewn 
in  stone,  wherein  never  man 
before  was  laid. 

54  And  that  day  w^as  the 
preparation,  and  the  sabbath 
drew  on. 

55  And  the  women  also,  which 
came  with  him  from  Galilee, 
followed  after,  and  beheld  the 
sepulchre,  and  how  his  body 
was  laid. 

56  And  they  retiuned,  and  pre- 
pared spices  and  ointments; 
and  rested  the  sabbath  day 
according  to  the  command- 
ment. 

CHAPTER  24 

NOW  upon  the  first  day  of 
the  week,  very  early  in 
the  morning,  they  came  imto 
the  sepulchre,  bringing  the 
spices  which  they  had  prepared, 
and  certain  others  witii  them. 

2  And  they  found  the  stone 
rolled  away  from  the  sepulchre. 

3  And  they  entered  m,  and 
found  not  the  body  of  the  Lord 
Jesus. 

4  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  they 
were    much   perplexed    there- 


The  resurrection  of  Christ 

about,  behold,  two  men  stood 
by  them  in  shining  garments: 

5  And  as  they  were  afraid,  and 
bowed  down  their  faces  to  the 
earth,  they  said  unto  them,  Why 
seek  ye  the  living  among  the 
dead? 

6  He  is  not  here,  but  is  risen: 
remember  how  he  spake  unto 
you  when  he  was  yet  in  Galilee, 

7  Saying,  The  Son  of  man  must 
be  delivered  into  the  hands  of 
sinful  men,  and  be  crucified,  and 
the  third  day  rise  again. 

8  And  they  remembered  his 
words, 

9  And  retiuTied  from  the  sepul- 
chre, and  told  all  these  things 
unto  the  eleven,  and  to  all  the 
rest. 

10  It  was  Mary  M^g'-da-lene, 
and  Jo-an'-na,  and  Mary  the 
mother  of  James,  and  other 
women  that  were  with  them, 
which  told  these  things  imto 
the  apostles. 

11  And  their  words  seemed  to 
them  as  idle  tales,  and  they 
believed  them  not. 

12  Then  arose  Peter,  and  ran 
imto  the  sepulchre;  and  stoop- 
ing down,  he  beheld  the  linen 
clothes  laid  by  themselves,  and 
departed,  wondering  in  himself 
at  that  which  was  come  to  pass. 

13  1[  And,  behold,  two  of  them 
went  that  same  day  to  a  village 
called  Em-ma'-iis,  which  was 
from  Jerusalem  about  three- 
score furlongs. 

14  And  they  talked  together 
of  all  these  things  which  had 
happened. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass,  that, 
while  they  commxmed  together 
and  reasoned,  Jesus  himself 
drew  near,  and  went  with 
them. 

16  But  their  eyes  were  holden 
that  they  should  not  know  him. 

17  And  he  said  imto  them, 

28 


Christ  appeareth  to  his  disciples 

What  manner  of  communica- 
tions are  these  that  ye  have 
one  to  another,  as  ye  walk, 
and  are  sad? 

1 8  And  the  one  of  them,  whose 
name  was  Cle'-6-pas,  answering 
said  unto  him.  Art  thou  only  a 
stranger  in  Jerusalem,  and  hast 
not  known  the  things  which  are 
come  to  pass  there  in  these  day  s  ? 

19  And  he  said  imto  them. 
What  things?  And  they  said 
unto  him.  Concerning  Jesus  of 
Nazareth,  which  was  a  prophet 
mighty  in  deed  and  word  before 
God  and  all  the  people: 

20  And  how  the  chief  priests 
and  oiu-  rulers  delivered  him 
to  be  condemned  to  death,  and 
have  crucified  him. 

21  But  we  trusted  that  it  had 
been  he  which  should  have  re- 
deemed Israel:  and  beside  all 
this,  to  day  is  the  third  day 
since  these  things  were  done. 

22  Yea,  and  certain  women 
also  of  our  company  made  us 
astonished,  which  were  early 
at  the  sepulchre; 

23  And  when  they  found  not 
his  body,  they  came,  saying, 
that  they  had  also  seen  a 
vision  of  angels,  which  said 
that  he  was  alive. 

24  And  certain  of  them  which 
were  with  us  went  to  the  sepul- 
chre, and  found  it  even  so  as 
the  women  had  said:  but  him 
they  saw  not. 

25  Then  he  said  tmto  them,  O 
fools,  and  slow  of  heart  to  be- 
lieve all  that  the  prophets  have 
spoken: 

26  Ought  not  Christ  to  have 
suffered  these  things,  and  to 
enter  into  his  glory? 

27  And  beginning  at  Moses 
and  all  the  prophets,  he  ex- 
pounded imto  them  in  all  the 
scripttures  the  things  concern- 
ing himself. 


ST.  LUKE  24 

28  And  they  drew  nigh  unto 
the  village,  whither  they  went: 
and  he  made  as  though  he  would 
have  gone  further. 

29  But  they  constrained  him, 
saying,  Abide  with  us :  for  it  is 
toward  evening,  and  the  day  is 
far  spent  And  he  went  in  to 
tarry  with  them. 

30  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he 
sat  at  meat  with  them,  he  took 
bread,  and  blessed  zY,and  brake, 
and  gave  to  them. 

31  And  their  eyes  were  open- 
ed, and  they  knew  him;  and  he 
vanished  out  of  their  sight. 

32  And  they  said  one  to  an- 
other. Did  not  om*  heart  biun 
within  us,  while  he  talked  with 
us  by  the  way,  and  while  he 
opened  to  us  the  scriptures? 

33  And  they  rose  up  the  same 
hour,  and  returned  to  Jerusa- 
lem, and  found  the  eleven  ga- 
thered together,  and  them  that 
were  with  them, 

34  Saying,  The  Lord  is  risen 
indeed,  and  hath  appeared  to 
Simon. 

35  And  they  told  what  things 
were  done  in  the  way,  and  how 
he  was  known  of  them  in 
breaking  of  bread. 

36  If  Aiid  as  they  thus  spake, 
Jesus  himself  stood  in  the  midst 
of  them,  and  saith  unto  them. 
Peace  be  unto  you. 

37  But  they  were  terrified  and 
af&ighted,  and  supposed  that 
they  had  seen  a  spirit. 

38  And  he  said  unto  them.  Why 
are  ye  troubled?  and  why  do 
thoughts  arise  in  your  hesits? 

39  Behold  my  hands  and  my 
feet,  that  it  is  I  myself:  handle 
me,  and  see;  for  a  spirit  hath 
not  flesh  and  bones,  as  ye  see 
me  have. 

40  And  when   he  had  thus 
,  spoken,  he  shewed  them  his 

hands  and  his  feet 


129 


ST.  JOHN  I 

41  And  while  they  yet  be- 
lieved not  for  joy,  and  wonder- 
ed, he  said  unto  them.  Have  ye 
here  any  meat  ? 

43  And  they  gave  him  a  piece 
of  abroiledfish,andof  an  honey- 
comb. 

43  And  he  took  //,  and  did  eat 
before  them. 

44  And  he  said  unto  them, 
These  are  the  words  which  I 
spake  unto  you,  while  I  was  yet 
with  you,  that  all  things  must 
be  fulfilled,  which  were  written 
in  the  law  of  Moses,  and  in  the 
prophets,  and  in  the  psalms, 
concerning  me. 

45  Then  opened  he  their  un- 
derstanding, that  they  might 
understand  the  scriptures, 

46  And  said  unto  them,  Thus 
it  is  written,  and  thus  it  behoved 
Christ  to  suffer,  and  to  rise  from 
the  dead  the  third  day : 

47  And  that  repentance  and 


John  the  Baptisfs 

remission  of  sins  should  be 
preached  in  his  name  among 
all  nations,  beginning  at  Jeru- 
salem. 

48  And  ye  are  witnesses  of 
these  things. 

49  ^  And,  behold,  I  send  the 
promise  of  my  Father  upon  you : 
but  tarry  ye  in  the  city  of  Jeru- 
salem, tmtil  ye  be  endued  with 
power  from  on  high. 

50  U  And  he  led  them  out 
as  far  as  to  Bethany,  and  he 
lifted  up  his  hands,  and  blessed 
them. 

51  And  it  came  to  pass,  while 
he  blessed  them,  he  was  parted 
from  them,  and  carried  up  into 
heaven. 

52  And  they  worshipped  him, 
and  returned  to  Jerusalem  with 
great  joy: 

53  And  were  continually  in 
the  temple,  praising  and  bless- 
ing God.  A'-mSn. 


THE  GOSPEL  ACCORDING  TO 

ST.  JOHN. 


CHAPTER  I 

IN  the_  beginning  was  the 
"WordT andthe  w'ord  was 
wittTGfod,  and  the  Word  was 
God: 

2  Th^  same  was  in  the  b^^in- 
ning  with  God. 

3  AJL  things  were  made  by 
him^ana^  without  him  was  not 
anything  made  that  was  made, 
"^-farhim  was  life;  and  the  life 
wBsThe  light  of  men. 

5  And  the  light  shineth  in 
darkness ;  and  the  darkness  com- 
prehended it  not. 

6  H  There_ was  a_jnan_s^t 
froBi_Jyo<irTyhQse  name  wsfL 
John. 


yT^e^ame^uneJoiia  witness, 
1;Q"T^ear  witness  of  the  ^^St. 

fbflf  all  yr^pw  fhrrtiigtTbitriijmjfjCT 

beliey^ 

8  He  was  not  that  Light,  but 
yjasi  xent  tn  hear  witness  nf  tha£ 


Light. 

9  That  was  the  trgp  T.ightr 
which  lighteth  everyman  that 
Cometh  into  the  woUd. 

ID  He  was  in  the  woxldx_sad 
the  world  was  made  by  him, 
and  the  world  knew  him  not. 
~  1 1  He  came  unto  his  awn^and 
his  own  received  him  not*. 

12  But  as  many  as  received 
him7to  them  gave  he  power^toL 
bi^^rn^  ^^^  S <^^«g  nf  Godf  even  tp 
tfi^thatb   * 


130 


testimony  of  Christ 

13  Which  -wec^-bomi  not  xif 
blood,  nor  of  the  will  9f  t^?  fiftsh, 
nor  of  the  will  of  man,  but  of 
GSa  "  '~ 

14  And  the  Word  was  madie 
flesh,  and  dwelt  among  us,  (and 
we  beheld  his  glory,  the  glory 
as  of  the  only  begotten  of  the 
Father,)  full  of  grace  and  truth. 

15  ^  John  bare  witness  of  him, 
and  cried,  saying.  This  was,  he 
of  whom  I  spake.  He  that 
Cometh  after  me  is  preferred 
before  me;  for  he  was  before 
me. 

"ire  And  of  hi?a  f^^^n^^  t'ayf 
all  we  received,  and  frr&cB  for 
grace. 

17  J^or  the  law  was  giverLby 
Moses,  hut  grace  and  tnith 
came  bv  Jesus  Christ. 

18  Nojnan  hath  seen  God  g^t 
any_"Eme;  the  only  begotten 
Son,  which  is  in  the  bosom  of 
the  Father,  he  hath  declared 
him. 

19  ^  And  this  is  the  record 
of  John,  when  the  Jews  sent 
priests  and  Levites  from  Jeru- 
salem to  ask  him.  Who  art 
thou? 

20  And  he  confessed,  and  de- 
nied not;  but  confessed,  I  am 
not  the  Christ. 

21  And  they  asked  him,  What 
then?  ArtthouE-li'-as?  Andhe 
saith,  I  am  not.  Art  thou  tlikt 
prophet?    And  he  answered, 

22  Then  said  they  unto  him. 
Who  art  thou?  that  we  may 
give  an  answer  to  them  that 
sent  us.  What  sayest  thou  of 
thyself? 

23  He  said,  I  am  the  voice  of 
one  crying  in  the  wilderness, 
Make  straight  the  way  of  the 
Lord,  as  said  the  prophet  E- 
si^'-^. 

24  And  they  which  were  sent 
were  of  the  Pharisees. 


ST.  JOHN  I 

25  And  they  asked  him,  and 
said  unto  him.  Why  baptizest 
thou  then,  if  Ihou  be  not  that 
Christ,  nor  E-li'-^s,  neither  that 
prophet? 

26  John  answered  them,  say- 
ing, I  baptize  with  water:  but 
there  standeth  one  among  you, 
whom  ye  know  not; 

27  He  it  is,  who  coming  after 
me  is  preferred  before  me,  whose 
shoe's  latchet  I  am  not  worthy 
to  imloose. 

28  These  things  were  done  in 
Beth-ab'-a-ra  beyond  Jordan, 
where  John  was  baptizing. 

29  H  Than^st^day- John-seeth 
JesusLXoming  unto  him,  and 
saith.  Behold  the  Lamb  of  God, 
which  taketh  away  the  sin  of. 
toe_world. 

30  This,  IsJifiL^  whom  Is^^ 
After  me  cometii  a  maif^fiSh 
is  preferred  before  mej  for  h^ 
was  before  me. 

~gr  And  I  knew  him  not:  but 
that  he  should  be  made  mani- 
fest to  Israel,  therefore  am  I 
come  baptizing  with  water. 

32  And  John  bare  record,  say- 
ing, I  saw  the  Spirit  descend- 
ing from  heaven  like  a  dove, 
and  it  abode  upon  him. 

33  And  I  knew  him  not:  but 
he  that  sent  me  to  baptize  with 
water,  the  same  said  tmto  me. 
Upon  whom  thou  shalt  see  the 
Spirit  descending,  and  remain- 
ing on  him,  the  same  is  he  which 
baptizeth  with  the  Holy  Ghost. 

34  And  I  saw,  and  bare  record 
that  this  is  the  Son  of  God. 

35  If  Again  the  next  day  after 
John  stood,  and  two  of  his  dis- 
ciples ; 

36  And  looking  upon  Jesus  as 
he  walked,  he  saith.  Behold  the 
Lamb  of  God! 

57  And  the  two  disciples  heard 
hun  speak,  and  they  followed 


131 


5-2 


ST.  JOHN  2 

38  Then  Jesus  turned,  and  saw 
them  following,  and  saith  unto 
them,  What  seek  ye?  They  said 
imto  him.  Rabbi,  (which  is  to 
say,  being  interpreted.  Master,) 
where  dwellest  thou? 

39  He  saith  unto  them,  Come 
and  see.  They  came  and  saw 
where  he  dwelt,  and  abode  with 
him  that  day:  for  it  was  about 
the  tenth  hour. 

40  One  of  the  two  which 
heard  John  speak,  and  followed 
him,  was  Andrew,  Simon  Peter's 
brother. 

41  He  first  findeth  his  own 
brother  Simon,  and  saith  unto 
him,  We  have  found  the  M6s- 
si'-as,  which  is,  being  inter- 
preted, the  Christ 

42  And  he  brought  him  to 
J^us.  And  when  Jesus  beheld 
him,  he  said.  Thou  art  Simon 
the  son  of  Jona :  thou  shalt  be 
called  Ce'-ph^s,  which  is  by  in- 
terpretation, A  stone. 

43  U  The  day  following  Jesus 
would  go  forth  into  Galilee,  and 
findeth  Philip,  and  saith  imto 
him.  Follow  me. 

4J.  Now  Philip  was  of  B^th- 
sa  -i-da,  the  city  of  Andrew  and 
Peter. 

45  PhiHp  findeth  Na-thSn'-a- 
el,  and  saith  imto  him.  We  have 
foimd  him,  of  whom  Moses  in 
the  law,  and  the  prophets,  did 
write,  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  the 
son  of  Joseph. 

46  And  Na-than'-a-Sl  said 
unto  him.  Can  there  any  good 
thing  come  out  of  Nazareth? 
Philip  saith  imto  him.  Come  and 
see. 

47  Jesus  saw  Na-thftn'-a-^l 
coming  to  him,  and  saith  of 
him,  Behold  an  Israelite  indeed, 
in  whom  is  no  guile! 

48  Na-than'-a-el  saith  unto 
him, Whence  knowest  thou  me? 
Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 


Christ  tumeth  water  into  wim 

him.  Before  that  Philip  called 
thee,  when  thou  wast  under  the 
fig  tree,  I  saw  thee. 

49  Na-than'-a-el  answered.and 
saith  unto  him.  Rabbi,  thou  art 
,the  Son  of  God;  tliou  art  the 
King  of  Israel. 

50  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  him.  Because  I  said  unto 
thee,  I  saw  thee  under  the  fig 
tree,  believest  thou?  thou  shalt 
see  greater  things  than  these. 

-51  And  he  saith  unto  him, 
yerily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you. 
Hereafter  ye  shall  see  heaven 
open,  and  the  angels  of  dod 
ascending  and  descending  upon 
the  Son  of  man. 

CHAPTER  2 
AND  the,  third  day  there  was 
-"•  a  marriage  in  Cana  of 
Galilee;  and  the  mother  of 
Jesus  was  there: 
.  2  And  both  Jesus  was  called, 
and  his  disciples,  to  the  mar- 
riage. 

3  And  when  they  wanted  wine, 
the  mother  of  Jesus  saith  unto 
him.  They  have  no  wine. 

4  Jesus  saith  unto  her.  Wo- 
man, what  have  I  to  do  with 
thee?  mine  hour  is  not  yet 
come. 

5  His  mother  saith  unto  the 
servants.  Whatsoever  he  saith 
unto  you,  do  it. 

6  And  there  were  set  there  six 
waterpots  of  stone,  after  the 
manner  of  the  purifying  of  the 
Jews,  containing  two  or  three 
firkins  apiece. 

7  Jesus  saith  unto  them.  Fill 
the  waterpots  with  water.  And 
they  filled  them  up  to  the  brim. 

8  And  he  saith  unto  them. 
Draw  out  now,  and  bear  unto 
the  governor  of  the  feast.  And 
they  bare  it 

9  When  the  ruler  of  the  feast 
had  tasted  the  water  that  was 


132 


He  purgeth  the  temple 

made  wine,  and  knew  not 
whence  it  was:  (but  the  ser- 
vants which  drew  the  water 
knew;)  the  governor  of  the 
feast  called  the  bridegroom, 

10  And  saith  imto  him,  Every 
man  at  the  beginning  doth  set 
forth  good  wine ;  and  when  men 
have  well  dnmk,  then  that 
which  is  w^orse :  but  thou  hast 
kept  tiie  good  wine  xmtil  now. 

1 1  This  beginning  of  miracles 
did  Jesus  in  Cana  of  Galilee,  and 
manifested  forth  his  glory;  and 
his  disciples  believed  on  him. 

12  ^  After  this  he  went  down 
to  Ca-per'-na-um,  he,  and  his 
mother,  and  his  brethren,  and 
his  disciples :  and  they  continued 
there  not  many  days. 

13  ^  And  the  Jews*  passover 
was  at  hand,  and  Jesus  went 
up  to  Jerusalem, 

14  And  found  in  the  temple 
those  that  sold  oxen  and  sheep 
and  doves,  and  the  changers  of 
money  sitting : 

15  And  when  he  had  made  a 
scourge  of  smsill  cords,  he  drove 
them  all  out  of  the  temple,  and 
the  sheep,  and  the  oxen;  and 
poured  out  the  changers'  money, 
and  overthrew  the  tables ; 

16  And  said  unto  them  that 
sold  doves.  Take  these  things 
hence ;  make  not  my  Father's 
house  an  house  of  merchandise. 

17  And  his  disciples  remem- 
bered that  it  was  written.  The 
zeal  of  thine  house  hath  eaten 
me  up. 

18  II  Then  answered  the  Jews 
and  said  imto  him.  What  sign 
shewest  thou  unto  us,  seeing 
that  thou  doest  these  things? 

19  Jesus  answered  and  said 
imto  them.  Destroy  this  temple, 
and  in  three  days  I  will  raise 
it  up. 

20  Then  said  the  Jews,  Forty 
and  six  years  was  this  temple 


ST.  JOHN  3 

in  building,  and  wilt  thou  rear 
it  up  in  three  days? 

21  But  he  spake  of  the  temple 
of  his  body. 

22  When  therefore  he  was 
risen  from  the  dead,  his  dis- 
ciples remembered  that  he  had 
said  this  imto  them;  and  they 
believed  the  scripture,  and  the 
word  which  Jesus  had  said. 

23  ^  Now  when  he  was  in 
Jerusialem  at  the  passover,  in 
the  feast  day,  many  believed  in 
his  name,  when  they  saw  the 
miracles  which  he  did. 

24  But  Jesus  did  not  commit 
himself  imto  them,  because  he 
knew  all  men, 

25  And  needed  not  that  any 
should  testify  of  man:  for  he 
knew  what  was  in  man. 

CHAPTER  3 

THERE  was  a  man  of  the 
Pharisees,  named  Nic-6-de'- 
mils,  a  ruler  of  the  Jews : 

2  The  same  came  to  Jesus 
by  night,  and  said  unto  him. 
Rabbi,  we  know  that  thou  art 
a  teacher  come  from  God:  for 
no  man  can  do  these  miracles 
that  thou  doest,  except  God  be 
with  him. 

3  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
him.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
thee.  Except  a  man  be  bom 
again,  he  cannot  see  the  king- 
dom of  God. 

4  Nic-o-de'-miis  saith  unto 
him.  How  can  a  man  be  bom 
when  he  is  old?  can  he  enter  the 
second  time  into  his  mother's 
womb,  and  be  bom? 

5  Jesus  answered,  Verily,  veri- 
ly, I  say  unto  thee.  Except  a 
man  be  bom  of  water  and  of 
the  Spirit,  he  cannot  enter  into 
the  kingdom  of  God. 

6  That  which  is  bom  of  the 
flesh  is  flesh;  and  that  which  is 
bom  of  the  Spirit  is  spirit. 


133 


ST.  JOHN  3 

7  Marvel  not  that  I  said  unto 
thee,  Ye  must  be  bom  again. 

8  The  wind  bloweth  where  it 
listeth,  and  thou  hearest  the 
sound  thereof,  but  canst  not  tell 
whence  it  cometh,  and  whither 
it  goeth:  so  is  every  one  that  is 
bom  of  the  Spirit 

9  Nico-de'-mus  answered  and 
said  tmto  him.  How  can  these 
things  be? 

ID  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  him.  Art  thou  a  master  of 
Israel,  and  knowest  not  these 
things  ? 

11  Verily,  verily,  I  say  imto 
thee,  We  speak  that  we  do  know, 
and  testify  that  we  have  seen; 
and  ye  receive  not  our  witness. 

12  If  I  have  told  you  earthly 
things,  and  ye  believe  not,  how 
shall  ye  believe,  if  I  tell  you  of 
heavenly  things? 

13  And  no  man  hath  ascended 
up  to  heaven,  but  he  that  came 
down  from  heaven,  even  the  Son 
of  man  which  is  in  heaven. 

14  H  And  as  Moses  lifted  up 
the  serpent  in  the  wilderness, 
even  so  must  the  Son  of  man 
be  lifted  up: 

15  That  whosoever  believeth 
in  him  should  not  perish»  hut 

^Juave  (»t>ernfll:life.- 

16  II  For  God  so  joved  tiie 
world,  that  he  gave  Tus  only 
Begotten  Son,  that  whosoever 

^believeth   in   him    should   not 
perish,  but  have  everlasting  life. 

17  For  Grod  sent  not  his  Son 
into  the  world  to  condemn  the 
world;  but  that  the  world 
through  him  might  be  saved. 

18  ^  He  that  believeth  on  him 
is  not  condemned:  but  he  that 
believeth  not  is  condemned 
^eady,  because  he  hath  not 
believed  in  the  name  of  the  only 
begotten  Son  of  God. 

19  And  this  is  the  condemna- 
tion, that  light  is  come  into  the 


The  great  love  of  God 

world,  and  men  loved  darkness 
rather  than  light,  because  their 
deeds  were  evil. 

20  For  every  one  that  doeth 
evil  hateth  tiie  light,  neither 
cometh  to  the  light,  lest  his 
deeds  should  be  reproved. 

21  But  he  that  doeth  truth 
cometh  to  the  light,  that  his 
deeds  miay  be  made  manifest, 
that  they  are  wroughLia,GoA' 
^2  1i  After  these  things  came 
Jesus  and  his  disciples  into  the 
land  of  Judaea;  and  there  he 
tarried  with  them,  and  bap- 
tized. 

23  II  And  John  also  was  baj5- 
tizing  in  ^'-non  near  to  Sa'- 
Hm,  because  there  was  much 
water  there:  and  they  came, 
and  were  baptized. 

24  For  John  was  not  yet  cast 
into  prison. 

25  It  Then  there  arose  a  ques- 
tion betw^een  some  of  John's 
disciples  and  the  Jews  about 
purifying. 

26  And  they  came  imto  John, 
and  said  imto  him.  Rabbi,  he 
that  was  with  thee  beyond 
Jordan,  to  whom  thou  barest 
witness,  behold,  the  same  bap- 
tizeth,  and  all  men  come  to 
him. 

27  John  answered  and  said, 
A  man  can  receive  nothing, 
except  it  be  given  him  from 
heaven. 

28  Ye  yourselves  bear  me  wit- 
ness, that  I  said,  I  am  not  the 
Christ,  but  that  I  am  sent 
before  him. 

29  He  that  hath  the  bride  is 
the  bridegroom:  but  the  friend 
of  the  bridegroom,  which  stand- 
eth  and  heareth  him,  rejoiceth 
greafty  because  of  the  bride- 
groom's voice:  this  my  joy 
therefore  is  fulfilled. 

30  He  must  increase,  but  I 
must  decrease. 


134 


The  woman  of  Samaria 

31  He  that  cometh  from  above 
is  above  all :  he  that  is  of  the 
earth  is  earthly,  and  speaketh 
of  the  earth:  he  that  cometh 
from  heaven  is  above  all. 

32  And  what  he  hath  seen 
and  heard,  that  he  testifieth; 
and  no  man  receiveth  his  testi- 
mony. 

33  He  that  hath  received  his 
testimony  hath  set  to  his  seal 
that  God  is  true. 

34  For  he  whom  God  hath  sent 
speaketh  the  words  of  God :  for 
God  giveth  not  the  Spirit  by 
measure  nnto  him. 

35  The  Father  loveth  the  Son, 
and  hath  given  all  things  into 
his  hand. 

36  He  that  believeth  on  the 
Son  hath  everlasting  life:  and 
he  that  believeth  not  the  Son 
shall  not  see  life;  but  the  wrath 
of  God  abideth  on  him. 

CHAPTER  4 
TXTHEN  therefore  the  Lord 
VY  knew  how  the  Pharisees 
had  heard  that  Jesus  made  and 
baptized  more  disciples  than 
John, 

2  (Though  Jesus  himself  bap- 
tized not,  but  his  disciples,) 

3  He  left  Judaea,  and  depart- 
ed again  into  Gralilee. 

4  And  he  must  needs  go 
through  Sa-m^r'-i-S.. 

5  Then  cometh  he  to  a  city 
of^  Sa-mar'-i-a,  which  is  called 
Sy'-char,  near  to  the  parcel  of 
groimd  that  Jacob  gave  to  his 
son  Joseph. 

6  Now  Jacob's  well  was  there. 
Jesus  therefore,  being  wearied 
with  his  journey,  sat  thus  on 
the  well:  and  it  was  about  the 
sixth  hotir. 

7  There  cometh  a  woman  of 
Sik-m^'-i-&  to  draw  water: 
Jesus  saith  unto  her.  Give  me 
to  drink. 


ST.  JOHN  4 

8  (For  his  disciples  were  gone 
away  xmto  the  city  to  buy 
meat.) 

9  Then  saith  the  woman  of 
Sa-m^'-i-S.  unto  him.  How  is 
it  that  thou,  being  a  Jew,  ask- 
est  drink  of  me,  which  am 
a  woman  of  Sa-m^'-i-^?  for 
the  Jews  have  no  dealings  with 
the  Sa-m^'-i-tans. 

10  Jesus  answered  and  said 
imto  her.  If  thou  knewest  the 
gift  of  God,  and  who  it  is  that 
saith  to  thee.  Give  me  to  drink ; 
thou  wouldest  have  asked  of 
him,  and  he  would  have  given 
thee  living  water. 

1 1  The  woman  saith  unto  him. 
Sir,  thou  hast  [nothing  to  draw 
with,  and  the  well  is  deep :  from 
whence  then  hast  thou  that 
living  water? 

12  Art  thou  greater  than  our 
father  Jacob,  which  gave  us  the 
well,  and  drank  thereof  himself, 
and  his  chilnren,  and  his  cattle  ? 

13  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  her.  Whosoever  drinketh 
of  this  water  shall  thirst  again : 

14  But  whosoever  drinketh  of 
the  water  that  I  shall  give  him 
shall  never  thirst ;  but  the  water 
that  I  shall  give  him  shall  be  in 
him  a  well  of  water  springing  up 
into  everlasting  life. 

15  The  woman  saith  imto  him. 
Sir,  give  me  this  water,  that  I 
thirst  not,  neither  come  hither 
to  draw. 

16  Jesus  saith  imto  her.  Go, 
call  thy  husband,  and  come 
hither. 

17  The  woman  answered  and 
said,  I  have  no  husband.  Jesus 
said  unto  her.  Thou  hast  well 
said,  I  have  no  husband : 

18  For  thou  hast  had  five  hus- 
bands ;  and  he  whom  thou  now 
hast  is  not  thy  husband :  in  that 
saidst  thou  truly. 

19  The  woman  saith  unto  him, 


135 


ST.  JOHN  4 

Sir,  I  perceive  that  thou  art  a 
prophet. 

20  Our  fathers  worshipped  in 
this  mountain;  and  ye  say,  that 
in  Jerusalem  is  the  place  where 
men  ought  to  worship. 

21  Jesus  saith  imto  her, 
Woman,  believe  me,  the  hour 
Cometh,  when  ye  shall  neither 
in  this  motmtain,  nor  yet  at 
Jerusalem,  worship  the  Father. 

22  Ye  worship  ye  know  not 
what :  we  know  what  we  wor- 
ship: for  salvation  is  of  the 
Jews. 

23  But  the  hour  cometh,  and 
now  is,  when  the  true  wor- 
shippers shall  worship  the 
Father  in  spirit  and  in  truth: 
for  the  Father  seeketh  such  to 
worship  him. 

24  God  is  a  Spirit:  and  they 
that  worship  him  must.worship 
him  in  spirit  and  in  truth. 

25  The  woman  saith  imto  him, 
I  know  that  M^s-si'-S-s  cometh, 
which  is  called  Christ :  when  he 
is  come,  he  will  tell  us  all  things. 

26  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  I  that 
speak  unto  thee  am  he. 

27  ^  And  upon  this  came  his 
disciples,  and  marvelled  that  he 
talked  with  the  woman :  yet  no 
man  said.  What  seekest  thou? 
or.  Why  talkest  thou  with  her? 

28  The  woman  then  left  her 
waterpot,  and  went  her  way 
into  the  city,  and  saith  to  the 
men, 

29  Come,  see  a  man,  which 
told  me  all  things  that  ever  I 
did:  is  not  this  the  Christ? 

30  Then  they  went  out  of  the 
city,  and  came  unto  him. 

51  ^  In  the  mean  while  his 
disciples  prayed  him,  saying. 
Master,  eat. 

32  But  he  said  imto  them,  I 
have  meat  to  eat  that  ye  know 
not  of. 

33  Therefore  said  the  disciples 


Many  Samaritans  believe 

one  to  another.  Hath  any  man 
brought  him  ought  to  eat  ? 

34  Jesus  saith  unto  them.  My 
meat  is  to  do  the  will  of  him 
that  sent  me,  and  to  finish  his 
work. 

35  Say  not  ye.  There  are  yet 
four  months,  and  then  cometh 
harvest  ?  behold,  I  say  unto  you. 
Lift  up  your  eyes,  and  look  on 
the  fields;  for  they  are  white 
already  to  harvest. 

36  And  he  that  reapeth  re- 
ceiveth  wages,  and  gathereth 
fruit  unto  life  eternal :  that  both 
he  that  soweth  and  he  that 
reapeth  may  rejoice  together. 

37  And  herein  is  that  saying 
true.  One  soweth,  and  another 
reapeth. 

38  I  sent  you  to  reap  that 
whereon  ye  bestowed  no  labour : 
other  men  laboured,  and  ye 
are  entered  into  their  labours. 

39  ^  And  many  of  the  SS- 
m^r'-i-tans  of  that  city  be- 
lieved on  him  for  the  saying  of 
the  woman,  which  testified.  He 
told  me  all  that  ever  I  did. 

40  So  when  the  Sa-m^r'-i-tans 
were  come  unto  him,  they  be- 
sought him  that  he  would  tarry 
with  them:  and  he  abode  there 
two  days. 

41  And  many  more  believed 
because  of  his  own  word ; 

42  And  said  unto  the  woman, 
Now  we  believe,  not  because  of 
thy  saying :  for  we  have  heard 
him  ourselves,  and  know  that 
this  is  indeed  the  Christ,  the 
Saviour  of  the  world. 

43  %  Now  after  two  days  he 
departed  thence,  and  went  into 
Galilee. 

44  For  Jesus  himself  testified, 
that  a  prophet  hath  no  honour 
in  his  own  country. 

45  Then  when  he  was  come 
into  Gralilee,  the  Galilaeans  re- 
ceived him,  having  seen  all  the 

36 


Christ  healeth  an  impotent  man 


ST.  JOHN  5 


things  that  he  did  at  Jerusalem 
at  the  feast:  for  they  also  went 
iinto  the  feast. 

46  So  Jesus  came  again  into 
Cana  of  Galilee,  where  he  made 
the  water  wine.  And  there  was 
axertain  nobleman,  whose  son 
was  sick  at  C^-per'-na-iim. 
^47  When  he  heard  that  Jesus 
was  come  out  of  Judaea  into 
G^ilee,  he  went  unto  him,  and 
besought  him  that  he  would 
come  down,  and  heal  his  son: 
for  he  was  at  the  point  of  death. 

48  Then  said  Jesus  unto  him, 
E?:cept  ye  see  signs  and  won- 
ders, ye  will  not  believe. 

^9  The  nobleman  saith  unto 
hiin.  Sir,  come  down  ere  my 
child,  die. 

50  Jesus  saith  imto  him.  Go  thy 
way;  thy  son  liveth.  And  the 
man  believed  the  word  that 
Jesus  had  spoken  unto  him,  and 
he  went  his  way. 

51  And  as  he  was  now  going 
down,  his  servants  met  him, 
and  told  him,  saying.  Thy  son 
liveth. 

52  Then  inquired  he  of  them 
the  hour  when  he  began  to 
amend.  And  they  said  tmto  him. 
Yesterday  at  the  seventh  hour 
the  fever  left  him. 

53  So  the  father  knew  that  it 
was  at  the  same  hour,  in  the 
which  Jesus  said  unto  him.  Thy 
son  liveth:  and  himself  be- 
lieved, and  his  whole  house. 

54  This  is  again  the  second 
miracle  thatiesws  did,  when  he 
was  come  out  of  Judaea  into 
Gralilee. 

CHAPTER  5 

AFTER  this  there  was  a  feast 
^A.  of  the  Jews ;  and  Jesus  went 
up  to  Jerusalem. 

2  Now  there  is  at  Jerusalem 
by  the  sheep  market  a  pool, 
which  is  called  in  the  Hebrew 


tongue  Beth-ds'-da,  having  five 
porches. 

3  In  these  lay  a  great  multi- 
tude of  impotent  folk,  of  blind, 
halt,  withered,  waiting  for  the 
moving  of  the  water. 

4  For  an  angel  went  down  at  a 
certain  season  into  the  pool,  and 
troubled  the  w^ater :  whosoever 
then  first  after  the  troubling  of 
the  water  stepped  in  was  made 
whole  of  whatsoever  disease  he 
had. 

5  And  a  certain  man  was 
there,  which  had  an  infirmity 
thirty  and  eight  years. 

'6  When  Jesus  saw  him  lie,  and 
tnew  that  he  had  been  now  a 
long  time  in  that  case,  he  saith 
unto  him.  Wilt  thou  be  made 
whole  ? 

f  The  impotent  man  answered 
hmi.  Sir,  I  have  no  man,  when 
the  water  is  troubled,  to  put  me 
into  the  pool:  but  while  I  am 
coming,  another  steppeth  down 
before  me. 

8  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Rise, 
take  up  thy  bed,  and  walk. 

9  And  immediately  the  man 
was  made  whole,  and  took  up 
his  bed,  and  walked:  and  on  the 
same  day  was  the  sabbath. 

10  1[  The  Jews  therefore  said 
linto  him  that  was  cured.  It  is 
the  sabbath  day:*  it  is  not  law- 
&1  for  thee  to  carry  thy  bed. 
'11  He  answered  them.  He  that 
made  me  w^hole,  the  same  said 
unto  me.  Take  up  thy  bed,  and 
walk. 

12  Then  asked  they  him.  What 
man  is  that  which  said  unto 
t^ee.  Take  up  thy  bed,  and 
walk? 

13  And  he  that  was  healed  wist 
not  who  it  was :  for  Jesus  had 
conveyed  himself  away,  a  mul- 
titude being  in  that  place. 

'  14  Afterward  Jesus  findeth  him 
in  the  temple,  and  said  imto 


137 


5-5 


ST.  JOHN  5 

him,  Behold,  thou  art  made 
whole:  sin  no  more,  lest  a 
worse  thing  come  tmto  thee. 

15  The  man  departed,  and  told 
the  Jews  that  it  was  Jesus, 
which  had  made  him  whole. 

16  And  therefore  did  the  Jews 
persecute  Jesus,  and  sought  to 
slay  him,  because  he  had  done 
these  things  on  the  sabbath  day. 

1 7 1]  But  Jesus  answered  them. 
My  Father  worketh  hitherto^ 
and  I  work. 

-tS  Therefore  the  Jews  sought 
the  mQre,tokilllum,  because  he 
not  only  had  broken  the  sab- 
bath,l)ut  said  also  that  God  wa^ 
his  Father,  making  himself 
equal  with  God. 

19  Then  answered  Jesus  and 
said  imto  them.  Verily,  verily,  I 
say  unto  you.  The  Son  can  do 
nothing  of  himself,  but  what  he 
seeth  the  Father  do :  for  what 
things  soever  he  doeth,  these 
also  doeth  the  Son  likewise. 

20  For  the  Father  loveth  the 
Son,  and  sheweth  him  all  things 
that  himself  doeth:  and  he  will 
shew  him  greater  works  than 
these,  that  ye  may  marvel. 

21  For  as  the  Father  raiseth  up 
the  dead,  and  quickeneth  them^ 
even  so  the  Son  _quickenetj;i 
whom  he  wiljl. 

22  For  the  Father  judgetlL-np 
man,  but  hath  committed  a|J 
.^^:ment  imto  the  Son : 

23  That  aUjnen  should  honour 
ttie  Son,  even~a:&  they  lionouf 
the  Father.  He  that  honours. 
eQi  not  the  Son  honom-eth  not 
ffie  Father  which  hath  sent  him. 

24  Verily,  verily,  I  say  imto 
you,  He  that  heareth  my  word, 
and  believeth  on  him  that  sent 
me,  hath  everlasting  life,  and 
shall  not  come  into  condemna- 
tjon ;  but  is  passed  from  dea^ 
uhtoTife.^ 

25  Verily,  vftrily,  T  say:  unto 


Christ  reproveth  the  Jews 

you,  llie  Jiourjs  j^Loming,  npft 
now  Is,  when  the  dead  shaU 
hear  the  voice  of  the  Son  of 
God:  and  they  that  hear  shall 
live. 

26  For  as  the  Father  hath  life 
in  himself;  so  hath  he  givfiiLlp 
the  Son  to  have  life  in  himself; 

27  And  hath  given  him  au: 
thority  to  execute  judgment  als^ , 
because  he  is  the  Son  of  mai;. 

28  Marvel  not  at  this :  for  the 
hour  is  coming,  in  the  whidi  ail 
that  are  in  the  graves  shalLbear 
his  voice, 

29  And  shall  come  forth  ;_tlipy 
that  have  done  good,,  unto  ths 
resurrection  of  life;  and  thgy 
fiiat  have  done  evil,  unto  the 
resurrection  of  damnation. 

36  I  can  of  mine  own  self  do 
nothing:  as  I  hear,  I  judge :  and 
my  judgment  is  just;  because  I 
seek  not  mine  own  will,  but  the 
will  of  the  Father  which  hath 
sent  me. 

31  If  I  bear  witness  of  myself, 
my  witness  is  not  true. 

32  ^  There  is  another  that 
beareth  witness  of  me;  and  I 
know  that  the  witness  which 
he  witnesseth  of  me  is  true. 

33  Ye  sent  imto  John,  and  he 
bare  witness  imto  the  truth. 

34  But  I  receive  not  testimony 
from  man:  but  these  things  I 
say,  that  ye  might  be  saved. 

35  He  was  a  burning  and  a 
shming  light:  and  ye  were  will- 
ing for  a  season  to  rejoice  in 
his  light. 

36  ^  But  I  have  greater  wit- 
ness than  that  of  John :  for  the 
works  which  the  Father  hath 
given  me  to  finish,  the  same 
works  that  I  do,  bear  witness 
of  me,  that  the  Father  hath 
sent  me. 

37  And  the  Father  himself, 
which  hath  sent  me,  hath 
borne  witness  of  me.  Ye  have 

38 


Hejeedeihjlve  thousand 

neither  heard  his  voice  at  any 
time,  nor  seen  his  shape. 

38  And  ye  have  not  his  word 
abiding  in  you:  for  whom  he 
hath  sent,  him  ye  believe  not. 

39  H  Search  the  scriptures;  for 
in  them  ye  think  ye  have  eternal 
life :  and  they  are  they  which 
testify  of  me. 

"40  And  ye  will  not  come  to 
me,  that  ye  might  have  life. 

41  I  receive  not  honour  from 
men. 

42  But  I  know  you,  that  ye 
^ye  noT  the  love  of  God  in 
yjou. 

43  I  am  come  in  my  Father's 
name,  and  ye  receive  me  not :  if 
another  shall  come  in  his  own 
name,  him  ye  will  receive. 

44  ITow  can  ye  believe,  which 
receive  honour  one  of  another, 
and  seek  not  the  honour  that 
Cometh  from  God  only? 

45  Do  not  think  that  I  will 
accuse  you  to  the  Father:  there 
is  one  that  accuseth  you,  even 
Moses,  in  whom  ye  trust. 

46  For  had  ye  believed  Moses, 
ye  would  have  believed  me:  for 
he  wrote  of  me. 

47  But  if  ye  believe  not  his 
writings,  how  shall  ye  believe 
my  words? 

CHAPTER  6 
AFTER   these   things   Jesus 
•l\  went  over  the  sea  of  Galilee, 
which  is  the  sea  of  Tt-be'-ri-as. 

2  And  a  great  multitude  fol- 
lowed him,  because  they  saw 
his  miracles  which  he  did  on 
them  that  were  diseased. 

3  And  Jesus  went  up  into  a 
mountain,  and  there  he  sat  with 
his  disciples. 

4  And  the  passover,  a  feast  of 
the  Jews,  was  nigh. 

5  H  When  Jesus  then  lifted  up 
his  eyes,  and  saw  a  great  com- 
pany come  unto  him,  he  saith 


ST.  JOHN  6 

unto  Philip,  Whence  shall  we 
buy  bread,  that  these  may  eat? 

6  And  this  he  said  to  prove 
him :  for  he  himself  knew  what 
he  w^ould  do. 

7  Philip  answered  him.  Two 
htmdred  pennyworth  of  bread 
is  not  sufficient  for  them,  that 
every  one  of  them  may  take  a 
Uttle. 

8  One  of  his  disciples,  Andrew, 
Simon  Peter's  brother,  saith  un- 
to him, 

9  There  is  a  lad  here,  which 
hath  five  barley  loaves,  and  two 
small  fishes :  but  what  are  they 
among  so  many? 

10  ^d  Jesus  said.  Make  the 
men  sit  down.  Now  there  was 
much  grass  in  the  place.  So  the 
men  sat  down,  in  number  about 
five  thousand. 

11  And  Jesus  took  the  loaves; 
and  when  he  had  given  thanks, 
he  distributed  to  the  disciples, 
and  the  disciples  to  them  that 
were  set  down;  and  likewise  of 
the  fishes  as  muchas  they  would. 

12  When  they  were  filled,  he 
said  imto  his  disciples.  Gather 
up  the  fragments  that  remain, 
that  nothing  be  lost. 

13  Therefore  they  gathered 
them  together,  and  filled  twelve 
baskets  with  the  fragments  of 
the  five  barley  loaves,  which 
remained  over  and  above  imto 
them  that  had  eaten. 

14  Then  those  men,  when  they 
had  seen  the  miracle  that  Jesus 
did,  said.  This  is  of  a  truth  that 
prophet  that  should  come  into 
the  world. 

15  If  When  Jesus  therefore 
perceived  that  fiiey  would  come 
and  take  him  by  force,  to  make 
him  a  king,  he  departed  agam 
into  a  mountain  himself  alone. 

16  And  when  even  was  now 
come,  his  disciples  went  down 
unto  the  sea, 

139  56 


ST.  JOHN  6 

17  And  entered  into  a  ship, 
and  went  over  the  sea  toward 
C^-p6r'-na-um.  And  it  was  now 
dark,  and  Jesus  was  not  come 
to  them. 

18  And  the  sea  arose  by  reason 
of  a  great  wind  that  blew. 

19  So  when  they  had  rowed 
about  five  and  twenty  or  thirty 
furlongs,  they  see  Jesus  walk- 
ing on  the  sea,  and  drawing  nigh 
imto  the  ship:  and  they  were 
afraid. 

20  But  he  saith  unto  them.  It 
is  I ;  be  not  afraid. 

2 1  Then  they  willingly  received 
him  into  the  ship:  and  immedi- 
ately the  ship  was  at  the  land 
whither  they  went 

22  ^  The  day  following,  when 
the  people  which  stood  on  the 
other  side  of  the  sea  saw  that 
there  was  none  other  boat  there, 
save  that  one  whereinto  his  dis- 
ciples were  entered,  and  that 
Jesus  went  not  with  his  dis- 
ciples into  the  boat,  but  that  his 
disciples  were  gone  away  alone; 

23  (Howbeit  there  came  other 
boats  fromTi-be'-ri-as  nigh  unto 
the  place  where  they  did  eat 
bread,  after  that  the  Lord  had 
given  thanks:) 

24  When  the  people  therefore 
saw  that  Jesus  was  not  there, 
neither  his  disciples,  they  also 
took  shipping,  and  came  to  Ck- 
p^r'-nS-um,  seeking  for  Jesus. 

25  And  when  they  had  foimd 
him  on  the  other  side  of  the  sea, 
they  said  imto  him,  Rabbi,  when 
camest  thou  hither? 

26  Jesus  answered  them  and 
said.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  imto 
you.  Ye  seek  me,  not  because 
ye  saw  the  miracles,  but  because 
ye  did  eat  of  the  loaves,  and  were 
fiUed. 

27  Labour  not  for  the  meat 
which  perisheth,  but  for  that 
meat    which     endtu-eth     unto 


Apel 


Christ  declareth  himself 

everlasting  life,  which  the  Son 
of  man  shall  give  imto  you: 
for  him  hath  God  the  Father 
sealed. 

28  Then  said  they  unto  him, 
What  shall  we  do,  that  we  might 
work  the  works  of  God? 

29  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them.  This  is  the  work  of 
God,  that  ye  believe  on  him 
whom  he  tiath  sent. 

30  They  said  therefore  unto  him. 
What  sign  shewest  thou  then, 
that  we  may  see,  and  believe 
thee?  what  dost  thou  work? 

31  Our  fathers  did  eat  m^n'- 
na  in  the  desert ;  as  it  is  written, 
He  gave  them  bread  from  hea- 
ven to  eat. 

p  Then  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
erily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
Moses  gave  you  not  that  bread 
from  heaven;  but  my  Father 
giveth  you  the  true  bread  from 
heaven. 

33  For  the  bread  of  God  is 
he  which  cometh  down  from 
heaven,  and  giveth  life  unto  the 
world. 

34  Then  said  they  unto  him. 
Lord,  evermore  give  us  this 
bread. 

35  And  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
I  am  the  bread  of  life :  he  that 
cometh  to  me  shall  never  hun- 
ger; and  he  that  believeth  on 
me  shall  never  thirst. 

36  But  I  said  unto  you.  That 
ye  also  have  seen  me,  and  be- 
lieve not. 

37  All  that  the  Father  giveth 
me  shall  come  to  me;  and  him 
that  cometh  to  me  I  will  in  no 
wise  cast  out. 

38  For  I  came  down  from 
heaven,  not  to  do  mine  own 
will,  but  the  will  of  him  that 
sent  me. 

39  And  this  is  the  Father's 
will  which  hath  sent  me,  that 
of   all   which    he    hath    given 


140 


to  be  the  bread  of  life 

me  I  should  lose  nothing,  but 
should  raise  it  up  again  at  the 
last  day. 

40  And  this  is  the  will  of  him 
that  sent  me,  that  every  one 
which  seeth  the  Son,  and  be- 
lieveth  on  him,  may  have  ever- 
lasting life :  and  I  will  raise  him 
up  at  the  last  day. 

41  The  Jews  then  murmured 
at  him,  because  he  said,  I  am 
the  bread  which  came  down 
from  heaven. 

42  And  they  said.  Is  not  this 
Jesus,  the  son  of  Joseph,  whose 
father  and  mother  we  know? 
how  is  it  then  that  he  saith,  I 
came  down  from  heaven? 

43  Jesus  therefore  answered 
and  said  imto  them.  Murmur 
not  among  yourselves. 

44  No  man  can  come  to  me, 
except  the  Father  which  hath 
sent  me  draw  hiiji:  and  I  will 
raise  him  up  at  the  last  day. 

45  It  is  written  in  the  pro- 
phets. And  they  shall  be  all 
taught  of  God.  Every  man 
therefore  that  hath  heard,  and 
hath  learned  of  the  Father, 
Cometh  unto  me. 

46  Not  that  any  man  hath 
seen  the  Father,  save  he  which 
is  of  God,  he  hath  seen  the 
Father. 

47  Verily,  verily,  I  say  tmto 
you.  He  that  believeth  on  me 
hath  everlasting  life. 

48  I  am  that  bread  of  life. 

49  Your  fathers  did  eat  m^n'- 
n^  in  the  wilderness,  and  are 
dead. 

50  This  is  the  bread  which 
cometh  down  from  heaven,  that 
a  man  may  eat  thereof,  and  not 
die. 

51 1  am  the  living  bread  which 
came  down  from  heaven:  if  any 
man  eat  of  this  bread,  he  shall 
live  for  ever :  and  the  bread  that 
I  will  give  is  my  flesh,  which 


ST.  JOHN  6 

I  will  give  for  the  life  of  the 
world. 

52  The  Jews  therefore  strove 
among  themselves,  saying,  How 
can  this  man  give  us  his  flesh 
to  eat? 

53  Then  Jesus  said  imto  them. 
Verily,  verily,  I  say  imto  you, 
Except  ye  eat  the  flesh  of  the 
Son  of  man,  and  drink  his  blood, 
ye  have  no  life  in  you. 

54  Whoso  eateth  my  flesh,  and 
drinketh  my  blood,  hath  eternal 
life;  and  I  will  raise  him  up  at 
the  last  day. 

55  For  my  flesh  is  meat  in- 
deed, and  my  blood  is  drink 
indeed. 

56  He  that  eateth  my  flesh, 
and  drinketh  my  blood,  dwell- 
eth  in  me,  and  I  in  him. 

57  As  the  living  Father  hath 
sent  me,  and  I  live  by  the 
Father:  so  he  that  eateth  me, 
even  he  shall  live  by  me. 

58  This  is  that  bread  which 
came  down  from  heaven:  not 
as  your  fathers  did  eat  mftn'-na, 
and  are  dead:  he  that  eateth  of 
this  bread  shall  live  for  ever. 

59  These  things  said  he  in 
the  synagogue,  as  he  taught 
in  Ca-per'-na-iim. 

60  Many  therefore  of  his  dis- 
ciples, when  they  had  heard 
this,  said,  This  is  an  hard  say- 
ing; who  can  hear  it? 

61  When  Jesus  knew  in  him- 
self that  his  disciples  murmured 
at  it,  he  said  unto  them.  Doth 
this  offend  you? 

62  What  and  if  ye  shall  see  the 
Son  of  man  ascend  up  where 
he  was  before? 

63  It  is  the  spirit  that  quicken- 
eth;  the  flesh  profiteth  nothing: 
the  words  that  I  speak  imto  you, 
they  are  spirit,  and  they  are  life. 

64  But  tiiere  are  some  of  you 
that  believe  not.  For  Jesus 
knew  from  the  beginning  who 


141 


ST.  JOHN  7 

they  were  that  believed  not, 
and  who  should  betray  him. 

65  And  he  said,  Therefore  said 
I  unto  you,  that  no  man  can 
come  irnto  me,  except  it  were 
given  unto  him  of  my  Father. 

66  ^  From  that  time  many  of 
his  disciples  went  back,  and 
walked  no  more  with  him. 

67  Then  said  Jesus  imto  the 
twelve,  Will  ye  also  go  away? 

68  Then  Simon  Peter  an- 
swered him.  Lord,  to  whom 
shall  we  go?  thou  hast  the 
words  of  eternal  life. 

69  And  we  believe  and  are 
sure  that  thou  art  that  Christ, 
the  Son  of  the  living  God. 

70  Jesus  answered  them.  Have 
not  I  chosen  you  twelve,  and 
one  of  you  is  a  devil? 

71  He  spake  of  Judas  Iscariot 
the  son  of  Simon:  for  he  it  was 
that  should  betray  him,  being 
one  of  the  twelve. 

CHAPTER  7 
AFTER  these  things  Jesus 
*J^  walked  in  Galilee:  for  he 
would  not  walk  in  Jewry,  be- 
cause the  Jews  sought  to  kill 
him. 

2  Now  the  Jews'  feast  of  taber- 
nacles was  at  hand. 

3  His  brethren  therefore  said 
imto  him.  Depart  hence,  and  go 
into  Judaea,  that  thy  disciples 
also  may  see  the  works  that 
thou  doest. 

4  For  there  is  no  man  that 
doeth  any  thing  in  secret,  and 
he  himself  seeketh  to  be  known 
openly.  If  thou  do  these  things, 
shew  thyself  to  the  world. 

5  For  neither  did  his  brethren 
believe  in  him. 

6  Then  Jesus  said  unto  them. 
My  time  is  not  yet  come:  but 
your  time  is  alway  ready. 

7  The  world  cannot  hate  you; 
but  me  it  hateth,  because  I  tes- 


Jesics  reproveth  his  Jcinsmen 

tify  of  it,  that  the  works  thereof 
are  evil. 

8  Go  ye  up  imto  this  feast:  I 
go  not  up  yet  unto  this  feast; 
for  my  time  is  not  yet  full  come. 

9  When  he  had  said  these 
words  unto  them,  he  abode 
still  in  Galilee. 

ID  ^  But  when  his  brethren 
were  gone  up,  then  went  he  also 
up  imto  the  feast,  not  openly, 
but  as  it  were  in  secret. 

1 1  Then  the  Jews  sought  him 
at  the  feast,  and  said.  Where  is 
he? 

12  And  there  was  much  mur- 
muring  among  the  people  con- 
cerning him:  for  some  said.  He 
is  a  good  man :  others  said,  Nay; 
but  he  deceiveth  the  people. 

13  Howbeit  no  man  spake 
openly  of  him  for  fear  of  the 
Jews. 

14  ^  Now  about  the  midst  of 
the  feast  Jesus  went  up  into  the 
temple,  and  taught. 

15  And  the  Jews  marvelled, 
saying.  How  knoweth  this  man 
letters,  having  never  learned  ? 

16  Jesus  answered  them,  and 
said.  My  doctrine  is  not  mine, 
but  his  that  sent  me. 

17  If  any  man  will  do  his  will, 
he  shall  know  of  the  doctrine, 
whether  it  be  of  God,  or  whether 
I  speak  of  myself. 

18  He  that  speaketh  of  himself 
seeketh  his  own  glory:  but  he 
that  seeketh  his  glory  that  sent 
him,  the  same  is  true,  and  no 
unrighteousness  is  in  him. 

19  Did  not  Moses  give  you  the 
law,  and  yet  none  of  you  keep- 
eth  the  law?  Why  go  ye  about 
to  kill  me? 

20  The  people  answered  and 
said.  Thou  hast  a  devil:  who 
goeth  about  to  kill  thee? 

21  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  I  have  done  one 
work,  and  ye  all  marveL 


142 


Divers  opinions  concerning  him 


22  Moses  therefore  gave  unto 
you  circumcision;  (not  because 
it  is  of  Moses,  but  of  the  fa- 
thers;) and  ye  on  the  sabbath 
day  circumcise  a  man. 

23  If  a  man  on  the  sabbath 
day  receive  circumcision,  that 
the  law  of  Moses  should  not 
be  broken;  are  ye  angry  at  me, 
because  I  have  made  a  man 
every  whit  whole  on  the  sab- 
bath day? 

24  Judge  not  according  to  the 
appearance,  but  judge  righteous 
judgment. 

25  Then  said  some  of  them  of 
Jerusalem,  Is  not  this  he,  whom 
they  seek  to  kill? 

26  But,  lo,  he  speaketh  boldly, 
and  they  say  nothing  imto  him. 
Do  the  rulers  know  indeed  that 
this  is  the  very  Christ? 

27  Howbeit  we  know  this 
man  whence  he  is:  but  when 
Christ  Cometh,  no  man  knoweth 
whence  he  is. 

28  Then  cried  Jesus  in  the 
temple  as  he  taught,  saying.  Ye 
both  know  me,  and  ye  know 
whence  I  am:  and  I  am  not 
come  of  myself,  but  he  that 
sent  me  is  true,  whom  ye 
know  not. 

29  But  I  know  him :  for  I  am 
from  him,  and  he  hath  sent  me. 

30  Then  they  sought  to  take 
him:  but  no  man  laid  hands 
on  him,  because  his  hour  was 
not  yet  come. 

31  And  many  of  the  people  be- 
lieved on  him,  and  said.  When 
Christ  Cometh,  will  he  do  more 
miracles  than  these  which  this 
man  hath  done? 

32  ^  The  Pharisees  heard  that 
the  people  murmured  such 
things  concerning  him;  and  the 
Pharisees  and  the  chief  priests 
sent  officers  to  take  him, 

33  Then  said  Jesus  tmto  them, 


ST.  JOHN  7 
I  go  imto  him 


you,  and  then 
that  sent  me. 

34  Ye  shall  seek  me,  and  shall 
not  find  me;  and  where  I  am, 
thither  ye  cannot  come. 

35  Then  said  the  Jews  among 
themselves.  Whither  will  he 
go,  that  we  shall  not  find  him? 
will  he  go  unto  the  dispersed 
among  the  Gentiles,  and  teach 
the  Gentiles? 

36  What  manner  of  saying  is 
this  that  he  said.  Ye  shaU  seek 
me,  and  shall  not  find  me:  and 
where  I  am,  thither  ye  cannot 
come? 

r^fln  the  last  day,  that  great 
day  of  the  feast,  Jesus  stood 
and  cried,  saying.  If  any  man 
thirst,  let  him  come  imto  me, 
^d  drink. 
{  38  He  that  believeth  on  me, 

/as  the  scripture  hath  said,  out 

J  of  his  belly  shall  flow  rivers  of 

^  living  water. 

l^-gg  (But  this  spake  he  of  the 
Spirit,  which  they  that  believe 
on  him  should  receive:  for  the 
Holy  Ghost  was  not  yet  given; 
because  that  Jesus  was  not  yet 
glorified.) 

40  H  Many  of  the  people  there- 
fore, when  they  heard  this  say- 
ing, said.  Of  a  truth  this  is  the 
Prophet. 

41  Others  said.  This  is  the 
Christ.  But  some  said,  Shall 
Christ  come  out  of  (jralilee? 

42  Hath  not  the  scripture  said, 
That  Christ  cometh  of  the  seed 
of  David,  and  out  of  the  town  of 
Bethlehem,  where  David  was  ? 

43  So  there  was  a  division  a- 
mong  the  people  because  of  him. 

44  And  some  of  them  would 
have  taken  him;  but  no  man 
laid  hands  on  him. 

45  %  Then  came  the  officers  to 
the  chief  priests  and  Pharisees; 
and  they  said  imto  them,  Why 


et  a  little  while  am  I  with  |  have  ye  not  brought  him? 

143 


ST.  JOHN  8 

46The  officers  answered,  Never 
man  spake  like  this  man. 

47  Then  answered  them  the 
Pharisees,  Are  ye  also  deceived? 

48  Have  any  of  the  rulers  or  of 
the  Pharisees  believed  on  him? 

49  But  this  people  who  know- 
eth  not  the  law  are  cursed. 

50  Nic-6-de'-mus  saith  unto 
them,  (he  that  came  to  Jesus 
by  night,  being  one  of  them,) 

51  Doth  our  law  ju^e  any 
man,  before  it  hear  him,  and 
know  what  he  doeth? 

52  They  answered  and  said 
unto  him.  Art  thou  also  of 
Galilee?  Search,  and  look: 
for  out  of  Galilee  ariseth  no 
prophet. 

53  And  every  man  went  unto 
his  own  house. 

CHAPTER  8 

JESUS  went  unto  the  mount 
of  Olives. 

2  And  early  in  the  morning 
he  came  again  into  the  temple, 
and  all  the  people  came  xmto 
him;  and  he  sat  down,  and 
taught  them. 

3  And  the  scribes  and  Phari- 
sees brought  unto  him  a  woman 
taken  in  adultery;  and  when 
they  had  set  her  in  the  midst, 

4  They  say  imto  him.  Master, 
this  woman  was  taken  in  adul- 
tery, in  the  very  act. 

5  Now  Moses  in  the  law  com- 
manded us,  that  such  should  be 
stoned:  but  what  sayest  thou? 

6  This  they  said,  tempting  him, 
that  they  might  have  to  accuse 
him.  But  Jesus  stooped  down, 
and  with  his  finger  wrote  on 
the  groimd,  as  though  he  heard 
them  not, 

7  So  when  they  continued  ask- 
ing him,  he  lifted  up  himself, 
and  said  unto  them,  He  that 
is  without  sin  among  you,  let 
him  first  cast  a  stone  at  her. 


Christ  the  light  of  the  world 

8  And  again  he  stooped  down, 
and  wrote  on  the  groimd. 

9  And  they  which  heard  zY, 
being  convicted  by  their  own 
conscience,  went  out  one  by 
one,  beginning  at  the  eldest, 
even  unto  the  last:  and  Jesus 
was  left  alone,  and  the  woman 
standing  in  the  midst. 

ID  When  Jesus  had  lifted  up 
himself,  and  saw  none  but  the 
woman,  he  said  imto  her.  Wo- 
man, where  are  those  thine 
accusers?  hath  no  man  con- 
demned thee? 

11  She  said.  No  man.  Lord. 
And  Jesus  said  unto  her.  Neither 
do  I  condemn  thee:  go,  and  sin 
no  more. 

12  U  Then  spake  Tesus  again 
unto  tliSm,  'sayingT  I  am  the 
light  of  the  world:  he_  that 
"iblloweth  me  shall  not  walk 
Is  darkness,  but  shallhavfejtlie 
TighTof  life. 

~r^TEe  Pharisees  therefore 
said '^Tintg^Tgm,  Thou  bearest 
record  of  fhj^self TZttry^Tecbrd 
is  nottrSeT 

14  Jesus_answered  and  said 
unto~tnem.  Though  I  bear  re- 
cora  01  myself,  yet  my  record 
fs  true :  Tor  I  know  whence  T 
came,  and  whither  I  go;  but 
ye  cannot  tell  whence  I  come, 
"gnd^whither  I  go. 

15  Ye  judgiFgter  the  flesh;  I 
judge  no  inan. 

ig~:AERr"yet  if  I  judge,  my 
judgment  is  true:  i'or  1  am 
flot  alone,  mit  I  arid  tfigTatBer 
inaz  sent  me.         *~^ 

ij  lt"is  also  written  in  your 
law,  that  the  testimony  of  two 
men  is  true. 

18  I  am  one  that  bear  wit- 
ness of  myself,  and  the  Father 
that  sent  me  beareth  witness 
of  me. 

iq  Then  said  they  imto  him. 
Where  is  thy  Father?    Jesus 


144 


The  Jew^  boasting  reproved 

answered,  Ye  neither  know 
me,  nor  my  Father :  if  ye  had 
known  me,  ye  should  have 
known  my  Father  also. 

20  These  words  spake  Jesus 
in  the  treasury,  as  he  taught  in 
the  temple:  and  no  man  laid 
hands  on  him;  for  his  hour 
was  not  yet  come. 

2 1  Then  said  Jesus  again  unto 
them,  I  go  my  way,  and~ye 
sEall  seek  rue,  and  shall  die 
in  your  sins:  whither  I  go,  ye 
cannpt  come. 

*'22  Then  said  the  Jews,  Will 
he  kill  himself?  because  he 
^Ih,  Whither  I  go,  ye  cannot 
coihe. 

23  And  he  said  imto  them.  Ye 
are  tfbm  l>eneath :  I  am  from 
above :  ye  are  of  this  world;  I 
iam  not  of  this  world. 

24  Lsaid  therefore  unto  you, 
that  ye  shall  die  in  your  sins: 
for  if  ye  believe  not  that  I_am 
5gt.ye  shall  die  in  your  sinsj 

25  Then  said  they  tinto  him, 
Who  art  thou?  And  Jesus  saith 
unto  them.  Even  the  same  that 
I  said  imto  you  from  the  begin- 
ning. 

26  I  have  many  things  to  say 
and  to  judge  of  you:  but  he 
that  sent  me  is  true;  and  I 
speak  to  the  world  those  things 
which  I  have  heard  of  him. 

27  They  tmderstood  not  that  he 
spake  to  them  of  the  Father. 

28  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them. 
When  ye  have  lifted  up  the 
Son  of  man,  then  shall  ye  know 
that  I  am  he,  and  that  I  do 
nothing  of  myself;  but  as  my 
Father  hath  taught  me,  I  speak 
these  things. 

29  And  he  that  sent  me  is  with 
me:  the  Father  hath  not  left 
me  alone;  for  I  do  always  those 
things  that  please  him. 

30  As  he  spake  tiiese  words, 
many  believed  on  him. 


ST.  JOHN  8 

31  Th^,„s^  Jesus-±a  those 
Jews  which  believed  on  him.  If 
ye  continue  in  my  word,  then 
^glye  my  disciples  indeed; 
*  32  And  ye  shall  know  the 
tpiliiT^nd  the  truth  shall  make 
you  free. 

33  II  lliey  answered  him,  We 
be  Abraham's  seed,  ahdT  were 
never  in  bondage  to  any  man: 
how  sayest  thou.  Ye  shall  be 
made  free? 

34jesus  answered  them,  Verily, 
verilyj.Xsay  unto  you.  Whoso- 
ever committeth  sm  is  the  ser- 
vant of  ^an. 

35  AndJ:he  servant  abideth 
not  in  the  Tiouse  for  ever:  but 
the  Son  abideth  ever. 

36  If  the  Son  therefore  shall 
make^you  gee,  ye  shalTbe  free 
indeed. 

37  ITknow  that  ye  are  Abra- 
ham's seed;  but  ye  seek  to  kill 
me,  because  my  word  hath  no 
place  in  you. 

38  I  speak  that  which  I  have 
seen  with  my  Father:  and  ye 
do  that  which  ye  have  seen 
with  your  father. 

39  Tliey  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  Abraham  is  our 
father.  Jesus  saith  tmto  them. 
If  ye  were  Abraham's  chil- 
dren, ye  would  do  the  works 
of  Abraham. 

40  But  now  ye  seek  to  kill  me, 
a  man  that  hath  told  you  the 
truth,  which  I  have  heard  of 
God:  this  did  not  Abraham. 

41  Ye  do  the  deeds  of  your 
father.  Then  said  they  to  him. 
We  be  not  bom  of  fornication; 
we  have  one  Father,  even  God. 

42  Jesus  said  unto  them.  If 
God  were  your  Father,  ye  would 
love  me:  for  I  proceeded  forth 
and  came  from  God;  neither 
came  I  of  myself,  but  he  sent 
me. 

43  Why  do  ye  not  imderstand 


145 


ye 


ST.  JOHN  9 

my  speech?   even  because 
cannot  hear  my  worcL 

44  Ye  are  of  your  father  the 
devil,  and  the  lusts  of  your 
father  ye  will  do.  He  was  a 
murderer  from  the  hegitining, 
and  abode  not  in  the  truth,  be- 
cause Jhere  Ts  no  truth  in  him. 
When  Tie  speaketh  a  lie,  he 
speaketh  of  his  own:  for  he  is 
a  liar,  and  the  father  of  it. 

45  And  because  I  tell  3^011  the 
truth,  ye  believe  me  not. 

46  Which  of  you  convinceth 
me  of  sin?  And  if  I  say  the 
truth,  why  do  ye  not  believe 
me? 

47  He  that  is  of  God  heareth 
God's  words:  ye  therefore  hear 
them  not,  because  ye  are  not  of 
God. 

48  Then  answered  the  Jews, 
and  said  unto  him,  Say  we  not 
well  that  thou  art  a  Sa-mar'-i- 
tan,  and  hast  a  devil? 

49  Jesus  answered,  I  have  not 
a  devil ;  but  I  honour  my  Father, 
and  ye  do  dishonom*  me. 

50  And  I  seek  not  mine  own 
glory :  there  is  one  that  seeketh 
and  judgeth. 

51  Airily,  verily,  I  say  tmto 
you,  Iia  man  keep  my  saying, 
heLshjalLnever  see  death. 

52  Then  said  t5e~Jews  unto 
him.  Now  we  know  that  thou 
hast  a  devil.  Abraham  is  dead, 
and  the  prophets;  and  thou 
sayest.  If  a  man  keep  my 
saying,  he  shall  never  taste 
of  death. 

53  Art  thou  greater  than  our 
father  Abraham,  which  is  dead  ? 
and  the  prophets  are  dead: 
whom  makest  thou  thyself? 

54  Jesus  answered.  If  I  honour 
myself,  my  honour  is  nothing : 
it  is  my  Father  that  honoureth 
me;  of  whom  ye  say,  that  he  is 
your  God : 

55  Yet  ye  have  not  known 


A  man  bom  blind  receiveth  sight 

him;  but  I  know  him:  and  if 
I  should  say,  I  know  him  not,  I 
shall  be  a  liar  like  unto  you: 
but  I  know  him,  and  keep  his 
saying. 

56  Yoiu*  father  Abraham  re- 
joiced to  see  my  day:  and  he 
saw  it,  and  was  glad. 

57  Then  said  the  Jews  imto 
hun.  Thou  art  not  yet  fifty 
years  old,  and  hast  thou  seen 
Abraham? 

58  Jesus  said  tmto  themaVenly, 
verily,  [  say^jintp  you.  Before 
Abraham  was,  I  am. 

59  Then  took  They  up  stones 
to  cast  at  him:  but  Jesus  hid 
himself,  and  went  out  of  the 
temple,  going  through  the  midst 
of  them,  and  so  passed  by. 


CHAPTER  9 
AND  as  Jesus  passed  by,  he 
-^J^  saw  a  man  which  was  blind 
from  his  birth. 

2  And  his  disciples  asked  him, 
saying.  Master,  who  did  sin, 
this  man,  or  his  parents,  that 
he  was  bom  blind? 

3  Jesus  answered.  Neither  hath 
this  man  sinned,  nor  his  pa- 
rents: but  that  the  works  of 
God  should  be  made  manifest 
in  him. 

^  I  must  work  the  works  of 
hmi  that  sent  me,  while  it  i^ 
day:  the  night  cometh,  when 
npjamn  can  work. 
'  5  As  long  as  I  am  in  the  world, 
I  am  the  light  of  the  world. 
^  6  When  he  had  thus  spoken, 
he  spat  on  the  ground,  and 
made  clay  of  the  spittle,  and  he 
anointed  the  eyes  of  the  blind 
man  with  the  clay, 

7  And  said  tmto  him,  Go,  wash 
in  the  pool  of  Si-16'-am,  (which 
is  by  interpretation,  Sent.)  He 
went  his  way  therefore,  and 
washed,  and  came  seeing. 

8  H  The  neighbours  therefore. 


146 


The  Pharisees  question  the  miracle  ST.  JOHN  9 

was  bom  blind?  how  then  doth 
he  now  see? 


and  they  which  before  had  seen 
him  that  he  was  blind,  said.  Is 
not  this  he  that  sat  and  begged  ? 

9  Some  said,  This  is  he:  others 
said.  He  is  like  him:  but  he 
said,  I  am  he. 

10  Therefore  said  Jhey  unto 
him,  l]^w    were    t^ne^  eye^ 


if  He  answered  and  s^d^A 
man  that  IS  j^Hed  Jfesui^^ 
clay,  an^  aiiomted  mme  eye^, 
and  said  unto  me,  C^o  to  the 
pbdl  of  Si-lo'^^am,  and  wash": 
and  I  went  and  washed,  and  1 
received  sig^ht. 

'  12  TSen  said  they  unto  him, 
Where  is  he?  He  said,  I  know 
not. 

13  H  They  brought  to  the  Pha- 
risees him  that  aforetime  was 
blind. 

14  And  it  was  the  sabbath 
day  when  Jesus  made  the  clay, 
and  opened  his  eyes. 

15  Then  again  the  Pharisees 
also  asked  him  how  he  had  re- 
ceived his  sight.  He  said  imto 
them.  He  put  clay  upon  mine 
eyes,  and  I  washed,  and  do 
see. 

16  Therefore  said  some  of  the 
Pharisees,  This  man  is  not  of 
God,  because  he  keepeth  not 
the  sabbath  day.  Others  said. 
How  can  a  man  that  is  a  sinner 
do  such  miracles?  And  there 
was  a  division  among  them. 

17  TQie;^  say  unto  the  blmd 
man^  again,  WhaT  sayestnEou 
oflEm,  jjmt  he  ham  opene'd 
ffiine"^gs_?  ±ie  said,  ±ie  Is  .a 
pfopheC 

""iS  But  Ihe  Jews  did  not  be- 
lieve concerning  him,  that  he 
had  been  blind,  and  received 
his  sight,  imtil  they  called  the 
parents  of  him  that  had  re- 
ceived his  sight. 

19  And  they  asked  them,  say- 
ing. Is  this  your  son,  who  ye  say 


20  His  parents  answered  them 
and  said,  We  know  that  this  is 
om*  son,  and  that  he  was  bom 
blind: 

21  But  by  what  means  he  now 
seeth,  we  know  not ;  or  who  hath 
opened  his  eyes,  we  know  not: 
he  is  of  age;  ask  him:  he  shall 
speak  for  himself. 

22  These  words  spake  his 
parents,  because  they  feared 
the  Jews:  for  the  Jews  had 
agreed  already,  that  if  any 
man  did  confess  that  he  was 
Christ,  he  should  be  put  out 
of  the  synagogue. 

23  Therefore  said  his  parents. 
He  is  of  age;  ask  him. 

24  Then  again  called  they  the 
man  that  was  blind,  and  said  un- 
to him.  Give  God  the  praise:  we 
know  that  this  man  is  a  sinner. 

25  He  answered  and  said. 
Whether  he  be  a  sinner  orno,l 
know  not:  one  thing  I  know, 
that,  whereas  I  was  blind,  now 
I  see. 

26  Then  said  they  to  him 
again.  What  did  he  to  thee? 
how  opened  he  thine  eyes? 

27  He  answered  them,  I  have 
told  you  already,  and  ye  did 
not  hear:  wherefore  would  ye 
hear  it  again?  will  ye  also  be 
his  disciples? 

28  Then  they  reviled  him,  and 
said.  Thou  art  his  disciple;  but 
we  are  Moses*  disciples. 

29  We  know  that  God  spake 
unto  Moses :  as  for  this  fellow, 
we  know  not  from  whence  he 
is. 

30  The  man  answered  and  said 
imto  them.  Why  herein  is  a 
marvellous  thing,  that  ye  know 
not  from  whence  he  is,  and  yet 
he  hath  opened  mine  eyes. 

31  Now^  w^e  know  that  God 
heareth  not  sinners:  but  if  any 


147 


ST.  JOHN  10 

man  be  a  Tvorshipper  of  Grod, 
and  doeth  his  will,  him  he 
heareth. 

32  Since  the  world  began  was 
it  not  heard  that  any  man 
opened  the  eyes  of  one  that 
w^as  bom  blind. 

33  If  this  man  were  not  of 
God,  he  could  do  nothing. 

34  They  answered  and  said 
imto  him.  Thou  wast  altogether 
bom  in  sins,  and  dost  thou  teach 
us?  And  they  cast  him  out. 

35  Jesus  heard  that  they  had 
cast  liim  out;  and  When  he  h^ 
found  him,  he  said  imto  him* 
Dost  thou  believe  oa  th^  Son 
of  God? 

""36  He  answered  and  said,  Who 
is  he,Xord,  that  I  might  beUeve 
on_him? 

37  And  Jesus  sedd  jmtp  Jhi^ 
Thoii  hast  boffi  "seerT  liim,  and 
il  is  he  that  talketh  witlTtfiee. 
■^S  And  he  said,  Lord;  F  be- 
lieve. And  he  worshipped  him. 

39  H  And  Jesus  said.  For  judg- 
ment I  "am  come  into  this  world, 
tiiat  they  which  see  not  might 
see;_and  that  they  which  see 
might  be  made  blmd. 

40  And  some  of  the  Pharisees 
which  were  with  him  heard  these 
w^ords,  and  said  unto  him.  Are 
we  blind  also  ? 

41  Jesus  said  imto  them.  If  ye 
were  blind,  ye  should  have  no 
sm:  but  now  ye  say,  We  see; 
therefore  your  sin  remaineth. 

CHAPTER  10 

VERILY,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you, Hethat ehtereth  not  by 
the  door  into  the  sheepfold,.  bujt 
clThibeth  up  some  other  way,  the 
§^ie  is  a  thief  and  a  robber. 

2  But  lie  that  entereth  in  by 
the.,  door  is  the  shepherii.  of  the 
sheep. 

3  Tq.  Wmtiieporter  openeth ; 
and  tbi'^fi^p^fear  his  Voice : 


Christ  is  the  good  shepherd 

midhe  c^eth  his  own  sheepby 
nameT  and  leadeththeni  otitT* 
■*^  And  when  he  putteth  forth 
his  own  sheep,  he  goeth  belore 
theni,  and  the  sheep  follow  fiSa: 
for  they  know  his  voice. 
5  And  a  stranger  wllf  they  not 
follow,  but  will  flee  fronLhim: 
for  they  know  not  the  voice  of 
^  strangers.  -    - 

'  ^  This  parable  spake  Jesus  un- 
to them:  but  they  imderstood 
not  what  things  they  were  which 
he  spake  unto  them. 
7  Then  said  Jesus  iintq  them 
again,  "Verily,  yeriiv,  I  say  un- 
to you,"T'am  the  Qoor  of..the 
sheep. 

"8  All  that  ever  came  before  me 
are  thieves  and  robbers:  but- the 
sheep  did  not  hear  them. 
9  i  am  the  door :  by  me  if  any 
man  enter  in,  he  shall  be  saved, 
and  shall  go  in  and  out,  and  find 
pasture. 

"10  TRe  thief  cometh  not,  but 
for  to  steal;i.and  to  kill,  and.  to 
destroy:  I  am  come  that  they 
might  have  life,  and  that  they 
might  have  zY  more  abundanlly. 
ii  I  am  the  good  shepherd: 
the  g6o3~  shepherd  giveth  his 
Itf^^for  the  sheep. 
^f2'But"he  that  is  an  hireling, 
and  n^  the  shepherd^  whose 
own  the' sheep  are"not,  seefh 
the  wolf  coniing,  and  leayetti 
fhe  sheep,  and  ffeelhl~_and'  the 
wolf  cafcheth  thenij^^and^scaj- 
fereth  the  sheep.   "^ 

13  TheTiireling  fleeth,  because 
he  is  an  hireling,  and  careth 
not  for  the  sheep. 

14  I  am  the  good  shepherd, 
and  know  my  sheep,  and  am 
known  of  mine. 

15  As  the  Father  knoweth  me, 
even  so  know  I  the  Father :  and 
I  lay  down  my  life  for  the  sheep. 

16  And  other  sheep  I  have, 
which   are   not    of  this   fold: 


148 


His  unity  with  the  Father 

them  also  I  must  bring,  and 
they  shall  hear  my  voice;  and 
there  shall  be  one  fold,  and 
one  shepherd. 

17  Xbierefore  doth  my  Father 
love  me,  because  I  lay  down  my 
life,  that  I  might  take  it  again. 

18  No  man  taketh  it  from  me, 
but  I  lay  it  down  of  myself.  I 
have  power  to  lay  it  down,  and 
I  have  power  to  take  it  again. 
Tffis^commandment  have  I  re- 
ceivedjQfniy  Father. 

19  If  There  was  a  division 
therefore  again  among  the 
Jews  for  these  sayings. 

20  And  many  of  them  said, 
He  hath  a  devil,  and  is  mad; 
why  hear  ye  him? 

21  Others  said.  These  are  not 
the  words  of  him  that  hath  a 
devil.  Can  a  devil  open  the 
eyes  of  the  blind? 

22  %  And  it  was  at  Jerusalem 
the  feast  of  the  dedication,  and 
it  was  winter. 

23  And  Jesus  walked  in  the 
temple  in  Solomon's  porch. 

24  Then  came  the  Jews  roimd 
about  him,  and  said  unto  him. 
How  long  dost  thou  make  us 
to  doubt?  If  thou  be  the  Christ, 
tell  us  plainly. 

25  Jesus  answered  them,  I  told 
you,  and  ye  believed  not:  the 
works  that  I  do  in  my  Father's 
name,  they  bear  witness  of  me. 

26  But  ye  believe  not,  because 
ye  are  not  of  my  sheep,  as  I  said 
tmto  you. 

27  My  shee£.,hgaf  my  voifie, 
and  I  know  th^m.  and  they 
foflow  nie : 

^8  AnS  I  give  tmto  them 
eternal  life ;  anoTHgysnall  never 
perish,  neither  shall  anymayz 
^luck  them  out  oTmy^  handT* 
2gTry~T8ffier^^ 
^em  m.ej^.^eate^  allian^ 

■no  man  is  ableTo  pliick  them 
out  of  my  Father's  hand.' 


ST.  JOHN  II 

30 1  and  my  Father  arp  nne. 

31  Then  the  Jews  took  up 
stones  again  to  stone  him. 

32  Jesus  answered  them,  Many 
good  works  have  I  shewed  you 
from  my  Father;  for  which  of 
those  works  do  ye  stone  me? 

33  The  Jews  answered  him, 
saying.  For  a  good  work  we 
stone  thee  not;  but  for  blas- 
phemy; and  because  that  thou, 
being  a  man,  makest  thyself 
God. 

34  Jesus  answered  them,  Is  it 
not  written  in  yom*  law,  I 
said.  Ye  are  gods? 

35  If  he  called  them  gods,  unto 
whom  the  word  of  God  came, 
and  the  scripture  cannot  be 
broken; 

36  Say  ye  of  him,  whom  the 
Father  hath  sanctified,  and 
sent  into  the  world.  Thou  blas- 
phemest;  because  I  said,  I  am 
the  Son  of  God? 

37  If  I  do  not  the  works  of  my 
Father,  believe  me  not. 

38  But  if  I  do,  though  ye 
believe  not  me,  believe  the 
works:  that  ye  may  know,  and 
believe,  that  the  Father  is  in 
me,  and  I  in  him. 

39  Therefore  they  sought  again 
to  take  him:  but  he  escaped  out 
of  their  hand, 

40  And  went  away  again  be- 
yond Jordan  into  the  place 
where  John  at  first  baptized; 
and  there  he  abode. 

^i  And  many  resorted  unto 
him,  and  said,  John  did  no 
miracle :  but  all  things  that  John 
spake  of  this  man  were  true. 

42  And  many  believed  on  him 
there. 

CHAPTER  II 

NOW  a  certain  man  was 
sick,  named  L^'-a-riis,  of 
Bethany,  the  town  of  Mary 
and  her  sister  Martha. 


149 


ST.  JOHN  II 


2  (It  was  that  Mary  which 
anointed  the  Lord  with  oint- 
ment, and  wiped  his  feet  with 
her  hair,  whose  brother  L^z'-a- 
rus  was  sick.) 

3  Therefore  his  sisters  sent 
unto  him,  saying,  Lord,  behold, 
he  whom  thou  lovest  is  sick. 

4  When  Jesus  heard  that,  he 
said.  This  sickness  is  not  imto 
death,  but  for  the  glory  of  God, 
that  the  Son  of  God  might  be 
glorified  thereby. 

5  Now  Jesus  loved  Martha,  and 
her  sister,  and  L^'-a-riis. 

6  When  he  had  heard  therefore 
that  he  was  sick,  he  abode  two 
days  still  in  the  same  place 
where  he  was. 

7  Then  after  that  saith  he  to 
his  disciples.  Let  us  go  into 
Judaea  again, 

8  His  disciples  say  tmto  him. 
Master,  the  Jews  of  late  sought 
to  stone  thee;  and  goest  thou 
thither  again? 

9  Jesus  answered.  Are  there 
not  twelve  hours  in  the  day?  If 
any  man  walk  in  the  day,  he 
stumbleth  not,  because  he  seeth 
the  light  of  this  world. 

10  But  if  a  man  walk  in  the 
night,  he  stumbleth,  because 
there  is  no  light  in  him. 

11  These  things  said  he:  and 
after  that  he  saith  unto  them, 
Our  friend  Laz'-a-riis  sleepeth; 
but  I  go,  that  I  may  awake  him 
out  of  sleep. 

1 2  Then  said  his  disciples.  Lord, 
if  he  sleep,  he  shall  do  well. 

13  Howbeit  Jesus  spake  of  his 
death:  but  they  thought  that  he 
had  spoken  of  taking  of  rest  in 
sleep. 

14  Then  said  Jesus  imto  them 
plainly,  L^z'-a-rus  is  dead. 

15  And  I  am  glad  for  your 
sakes  that  I  was  not  there,  to  the 
intent  ye  may  believe;  never- 
theless let  us  go  tmto  him. 


The  sickness  and  death  of  Lazarus 

\    16  Then  said  Thomas,  which 

is  called  Did'-y-mus,  unto  his 

fellowdisciples.  Let  us  also  go, 

that  we  may  die  with  him. 

17  Then  when  Jesus  came,  he 

I  foimd  that  he  had  lain  in  the 

j  grave  four  days  already. 

I    18    Now  Bethany  was  nigh 
imto  Jerusalem,  about  fifteen 

\  furlongs  off: 

19  And  many  of  the  Jews  came 
to  Martha  and  Mary,  to  comfort 
them  concerning  their  brother. 

20  Then  Martha,  as  soon  as 
she  heard  that  Jesus  was  com- 
ing, w^ent  and  met  him:  but 
Mary  sat  still  in  the  house. 

21  Then  said  Martha  unto 
Jesus,  Lord,  if  thou  hadst  been 
here,  my  brother  had  not  died. 

22  But  I  know^,  that  even  now, 
whatsoever  thou  wilt  ask  of 
God,  God  will  give  it  thee. 

23  Jesus  saith  unto  her.  Thy 
brother  shall  rise  again. 

24  Martha  saith  unto  him,  I 
know  that  he  shall  rise  again  in 
the  resurrection  at  the  last  day. 

25  Jesus  said  unto  her^  T  ^jp 
the  resurrection,  and  th&jife: 
ne  tnat  peueyeih  in  me,  though 
H^wereUgadjL  yet  shall_he  live : 

26  And  whosoever  liveth  and 
believetlilnine  shall  ^v^r  di^. 
■believest  thou  this? 

27  ;bne  saitn  unto  him.  Yea, 
Lord:  I  believe  that  thou  art 
the  Christ,  the  Son  of  God,  which 
should  come  into  the  world. 

28  And  when  she  had  so  said, 
she  went  her  way,  and  called 
Mary  her  sister  secretly,  say- 
ing, The  Master  is  come,  and 
calleth  for  thee. 

29  As  soon  as  she  heard  that, 
she  arose  quickly,  and  came 
unto  him. 

30  Now  Jesus  was  not  yet 
come  into  the  town,  but  was  in 
that  place  where  IVfartha  met 
him. 


ISO 


Lazarus  raised  to  life  again 

31  The  Jews  then  which  were 
with  her  in  the  house,  and  com- 
forted her,  when  they  saw  Mary, 
that  she  rose  up  hastily  and 
went  out,  followed  her,  sajdng, 
She  goeth  unto  the  grave  to 
weep  there. 

32  Then  when  Mary  was  come 
where  Jesus  w^as,  and  saw  him, 
she  fell  down  at  his  feet,  saying 
unto  him.  Lord,  if  thou  hadst 
been  here,  my  brother  had  not 
died. 

33  When  Jesus  therefore  saw 
her  weeping,  and  the  Jews  also 
weeping  which  came  with  her, 
he  groaned  in  the  spirit,  and 
was  troubled, 

34  And  said.  Where  have  ye 
laid  him?  They  said  imto  him. 
Lord,  come  and  see. 

35  Jesus  wept. 

36  Then  said  the  Jews,  Behold 
how  he  loved  him! 

37  And  some  of  them  said, 
Could  not  this  man,  which 
opened  the  eyes  of  the  blind, 
have  caused  that  even  this 
man  should  not  have  died? 

38  Jesus  therefore  again  groan- 
ing in  himself  cometh  to  the 
grave.  It  was  a  cave,  and  a 
stone  lay  upon  it. 

39  Jesus  said.  Take  ye  away 
the  stone.  Martha,  the  sister  of 
him  that  was  dead,  saith  imto 
him.  Lord,  by  this  time  he 
stinketh :  for  he  hath  been  dead 
four  days. 

40  Jesus  saith  unto  her.  Said 
I  not  unto  thee,  that,  if  thou 
wouldest  believe,  thou  should- 
est  see  the  glory  of  God? 

41  Then  they  took  away  the 
stone  from  the  place  where  the 
dead  was  laid.  And  Jesus  lifted 
up  his  eyes,  and  said.  Father, 
I  thank  thee  that  thou  hast 
heard  me. 

42  And  I  knew  that  thou 
hearest   me   always:   but   be- 


ST.  JOHN  II 

cause  of  the  people  which  stand 
by  I  said  it,  that  they  may 
believe  that  thou  hast  sent 
me. 

43  And  when  he  thus  had 
spoken,  he  cried  with  a  loud 
voice,  L^'-a-rus,  come  forth. 

44  And  he  that  was  dead 
came  forth,  bound  hand  and 
foot  with  graveclothes:  and  his 
face  was  bound  about  with  a 
napkin.  Jesus  saith  unto  them. 
Loose  him,  and  let  him  go. 

45  Then  many  of  the  Jews 
which  came  to  Mary,  and  had 
seen  the  things  which  Jesus  did, 
believed  on  lum. 

46  But  some  of  them  went 
their  ways  to  the  Pharisees, 
and  told  them  what  things  Jesus 
had  done. 

47  ^  Then  gathered  the  chief 
priests  and  the  Pharisees  a 
council,  and  said.  What  do  we? 
for  this  man  doeth  many 
miracles. 

48  If  we  let  him  thus  alone, 
all  men  will  believe  on  him :  and 
the  Romans  shall  come  and 
take  away  both  our  place  and 
nation. 

49  And  one  of  them,  named 
Cai'-a-phas,  being  the  high 
priest  that  same  year,  said 
unto  them.  Ye  know  nothing 
at  all, 

50  Nor  consider  that  it  is  ex- 
pedient for  us,  that  one  man 
should  die  for  the  people,  and 
that  the  whole  nation  perish 
not. 

^i  And  this  spake  he  not  of 
hunself :  but  being  high  priest 
that  year,  he  prophesied  that 
Jesus  should  die  for  that  nation ; 

52  And  not  for  that  nation 
only,  but  that  also  he  should 
gather  together  in  one  the  chil- 
dren of  God  that  were  scattered 
abroad. 

53  Then  from  that  day  forth 


iSi 


ST.  JOHN  12 

they  took  counsel  together  for 
to  put  him  to  death. 

54  Jesus  therefore  walked  no 
more  openly  among  the  Jews ; 
but  went  thence  imto  a  coimtry 
near  to  the  wilderness,  into 
a  city  called  E'-phra-im,  and 
tiiere  continued  with  his  dis- 
ciples. 

55  ^  And  the  Jews*  passover 
was  nigh  at  hand:  and  many 
went  out  of  the  country  up  to 
Jerusalem  before  the  passover, 
to  piu^ify  themselves. 

56  Then  sought  they  for  Jesus, 
and  spake  among  themselves, 
as  they  stood  in  the  temple, 
What  think  ye,  that  he  will  not 
come  to  the  feast  ? 

57  Now  both  the  chief  priests 
and  the  Pharisees  had  given  a 
commandment,  that,  if  any  man 
knew  where  he  were,  he  should 
shew  it,  that  they  might  take 
him. 

CHAPTER  12 

THEN  Jesus  six  days  be- 
fore the  passover  came  to 
Bethany,  where  L^z'-^-rus  was 
which  had  been  dead,  whom  he 
raised  from  the  dead. 

2  There  they  made  him  a 
supper;  and  Martha  served:  but 
UkL  -a-riis  was  one  of  them  that 
sat  at  the  table  with  him. 

3  Then  took  Mary  a  potmd 
of  ointment  of  spikenard,  very 
costly,  and  anointed  the  feet  of 
Jesus,  and  wiped  his  feet  with 
her  hair:  and  the  house  was 
filled  with  the  odour  of  the 
ointment 

^  Then  saith  one  of  his  dis- 
ciples, Judas  Iscariot,  Simon's 
soTij  which  should  betray  him, 

5  Why  was  not  this  ointment 
sold  for  three  hundred  pence, 
and  given  to  the  poor? 

6  Tliis  he  said,  not  that  he  j 
cared  for  the  poor;  but  because  | 


Man'y  aiiointeth  Jemis'feet 

he  was  a  thief,  and  had  the 
bag,  and  bare  what  was  put 
therein. 

7  Then  said  Jesus,  Let  her 
alone:  against  the  day  of  my 
burying  hath  she  kept  this. 

8  For  the  poor  always  ye  have 
with  you;  but  me  ye  have  not 
always. 

9  Much  people  of  the  Jews 
therefore  knew  that  he  was 
there:  and  they  came  not  for 
Jesus'  sake  only,  but  that  they 
might  see  Lkz'-a-rus  also, 
whom  he  had  raised  from  the 
dead. 

10  \  But  the  chief  priests  con- 
sulted that  they  might  put  Laz'- 
a-riis  also  to  death; 

11  Because  that  by  reason  of 
him  many  of  the  Jews  went 
aAyay,  and  believed  on  Jesus. 

12  ^  On  the  next  day  much 
people  that  were  come  to  the 
feast,  when  they  heard  that  Je- 
sus was  coming  to  Jerusalem, 

13  Took  branches  of  palm 
trees,  and  went  forth  to  meet 
him,  and  cried,  Ho-san'-nft: 
Blessed  is  the  King  of  Israel 
that  Cometh  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord. 

14  And  Jesus,  when  he  had 
found  a  young  ass,  sat  thereon ; 
as  it  is  written, 

15  Fear  not,  daughter  of  si'-gn : 
behold,  thy  King  cometh,  sitting 
on  an  ass's  colt. 

16  These  things  imderstood 
not  his  disciples  at  the  first :  but 
when  Jesus  was  glorified,  then 
remembered  they  that  these 
things  w^ere  written  of  him,  and 
that  they  had  done  these  things 
imto  him. 

17  The  people  therefore  that 
was  with  him  when  he  called 
L^'-a-riis  out  of  his  grave,  and 
raised  him  from  the  dead,  bare 
record. 

18  For  this  cause  the  people 


152 


Jesicsjbretelleth  his  death 

also  met  him,  for  that  they 
heard  that  he  had  done  this 
miracle. 

19  The  Pharisees  therefore  said 
among  themselves,  Perceive  ye 
how  ye  prevail  nothing?  behold, 
the  world  is  gone  after  him. 

20  U  And  there  were  certain 
Greeks  among  them  that 
came  up  to  worship  at  the 
feast : 

21  The  same  came  therefore  to 
Philip,  which  was  of  Beth-sa'- 
i-da  of  Galilee,  and  desired  him, 
saying,  Sir,  we  would  see  Jesus. 

22  Philip  Cometh  and  telleth 
Andrew :  and  again  Andrew  and 
Philip  teU  Jesus. 

23  1[  An;^^Jfesus  ^iswered 
them,    sayingT  Tfte    nour"  is 


24  Verily,  venly,  I  say  tmto 
ynti.  i^Jxcept  a  com  of  wheat 
lalTinto  tiie  ground  and  die,  it 
a1gae!:fi  atone!  Put  if  it  dl6rit 
bnngeth  forth  much  JEruit. 
"  25  He  that  fovetJi  his  life  shall 
lose jt ;  andHReThat  natetiTE^ 
Hfer  in  this 'world  snaii  keep  it 
unto  lite  etemaE  "^ 

26  If  any  man  serve  me,  let 
him  follow  me ;  and  where  T 
^^ffiere'^shair^alsd  my  servant 
be ;  iTany  man  serve  me^  him 
^11  ^v  batner  nonour. 

27  Now  is  iny  soul  troubled; 
and  what  shall  I  say  ?  Father, 
save  m6;"ffgfii  this  hour :  but 
for  tlus  j^uise^came  I  unto  TEis 
hqiir.   ' 

Xhen  came  there  a  voice , from 
heaven,  saying,  1  liaye  „ jbQtii 
glorified  iiy  ana  wili'glorify  it 


29  *ftie  people  therefore,  that 
stood  bVi  an(l  heard  tY._said.^that 
jt  thxmdered :  others  said.  An 
aiigel  spake  to  "him^ 

30  Jesus  answered  and  said. 


ST.  JOHN  12 

Tl^s  voiqe  came  not  begause 
Qf  me,  but  for  your  sakes. 

31  Nowi]^2^c  i^3s^3^i--2? 

this  world:  nowsliairnTftnhnce 


TOtqmS: 

"33  ^TEis  he  said,  signifying 
what  dftath,  he  snOUld  ^S^T"^ 

34  The  people  answered  him. 
We  have  heard  out  of  the  law 
that  Christ  abideth  for  ever: 
and  how  sayest  thou.  The  Son 
of  man  must  be  lifted  up  ?  who 
is  this  Son  of  man? 

35  Then  Jesus  said  unto  them. 
Yet  a  little  while  is  the  light 
witii  you.  Walk  while  ye  have 
the  light,  lest  darkness  come 
upon  you:  for  he  that  walk- 
eth  in  darkness  knoweth  not 
whither  he  goeth. 

36  While  ye  have  light,  believe 
in  the  light,  that  ye  may  be  the 
children  of  light.  These  things 
spake  Jesus,  and  departed,  and 
did  hide  himself  from  them. 

37  H  But  though  he  had  done 
so  many  miracles  before  them, 
yet  they  believed  not  on  him : 

38  That  the  saying  of  E-sai'-as 
the  prophet  might  be  fulfilled, 
which  he  spake.  Lord,  who 
hath  believed  our  report?  and 
to  whom  hath  the  arm  of  the 
Lord  been  revealed  ? 

39  Therefore  they  could  not 
believe,  because  that  E-sm'-^s 
said  again, 

40  He  hath  blinded  their  eyes, 
and  hardened  their  heart ;  that 
they  should  not  see  with  their 
eyes,  nor  imderstandwith  their 
heart,  and  be  converted,  and  I 
should  heal  them.         _ 

41  These  things  said  E-sm'-^ 
when  he  saw  his  glory,  and 
spake  of  him. 

42  If  Nevertheless  among  the 
chief  rulers  also  many  believed 


^SZ 


ST.  JOHN  13 

on  him;  but  because  of  the 
Pharisees  they  did  not  confess 
him,  lest  they  should  be  put 
out  of  the  synagogue : 

43  For  they  loved  the  praise  of 
men  more  than  the  praise  of 
God. 

44  11  Jesus  cried  and  said.  He 
that  belieVeth  on  me.  believeth 
not  biffjn^^ut  on  him  fliat  s^ 

mgr 

45  And  he  that  seeth  me  seeto 
him  that  se^  me. 

46^  I  aih  conie  a  light  into  the 
world,  that  whosbeverbelieveth 
on  me  should  not  abide  in  dark- 
nessj^ 

~47  And  if  any  man  hear  my 
words,  and^ljelleve  not,  I  judge 
him  not:  for  I  came  not  to 
judge  the  world,  but  to  save  the 
world. 

48  He  that,  rejectetti  me,  and 
receiveth  not  my  w^ords,  hatli 
4fi(B  tttS^ludgeth  nimTIfie  word 
tfet  4  b^^vf^  RpnlTQn Jlggfl^ 
shg^l  fudge  him  in  the  last  day. 
■49  For  I  have  not  spoken  of 
myself;  but  the  Father  which 
sent  me,  he  gave  me  a  com- 
mandment, what  I  should  say, 
and  what  I  should  speak. 

50  And  I  know  that  his  com- 
mandment is  life  everlasting: 
whatsoever  I  speak  therefore, 
even  as  the  Father  said  imto  me, 
so  I  speak. 

CHAPTER  13 

NOW  before  the  feast  of  the 
passover,  when  Jesus  knew 
that  his  hour  was  come  that  he 
should  depart  out  of  this  world 
imto  the  Father,  having  loved 
his  own  which  were  in  the 
world,  he  loved  them  unto  the 
end. 

2  And  supper  being  ended,  the 
devil  having  now  put  into  the 
heart  of  Judas  Iscariot,  Simon's 
soriy  to  betray  him; 


Jesus  washeth  the  disciples'  feet 

3  Jesus  knowing  that  the 
Father  had  given  aU  things  into 
his  hands,  and  that  he  was  come 
from  God,  and  went  to  God; 

4  He  riseth  from  supper,  and 
laid  aside  his  garments;  and 
took  a  towel,  and  girded  him- 
self. 

5  After  that  he  poureth  water 
into  a  bason,  and  began  to  wash 
the  disciples'  feet,  and  to  wipe 
them  with  the  towel  wherewith 
he  was  girded. 

6  Then  cometh  he  to  Simon 
Peter:  and  Peter  saith  imto 
him.  Lord,  dost  thou  wash  my 
feet? 

7  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
him.  What  I  do  thou  knowest 
not  now ;  but  thou  shalt  know 
hereafter. 

8  Peter  saith  imto  him.  Thou 
Shalt  never  wash  my  feet.  Jesus 
answered  him.  If  I  wash  thee 
not,  thou  hast  no  part  with  me. 

9  Simon  Peter  saith  imto  him. 
Lord,  not  my  feet  only,  but  also 
my  hands  and  my  head. 

10  Jesus  saith  to  him.  He  that 
is  washed  needeth  not  save  to 
wash  his  feet,  but  is  clean  every 
whit :  and  ye  are  clean,  but  not 
alL 

11  For  he  knew  who  should 
betray  him;  therefore  said  he. 
Ye  are  not  all  clean. 

12  So  after  he  had  washed 
their  feet,  and  had  taken  his 
garments,  and  was  set  down 
again,  he  said  unto  them.  Know 
ye  what  I  have  done  to  you? 

13  Ye  call  me  Master  and 
Lord:  and  ye  say  well;  for  so  I 
am. 

14  If  I  then,  your  Lord  and 
Master,  have  washed  your  feet; 
ye  also  ought  to  wash  one 
another's  feet. 

15  For  I  have  given  you  an 
example,  that  ye  should  do  as 
I  have  done  to  you. 


154 


He  pointeth  out  the  traitor 

i6  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you.  The  servant  is  not  greater 
than  his  lord;  neither  he  that  is 
sent  greater  than  he  that  sent 
him. 

17  If  ye  know  these  things, 
happy  are  ye  if  ye  do  them. 

18  ^  I  speak  not  of  you  all: 
I  know  whom  I  have  chosen: 
but  that  the  scripture  may  be 
fulfilled.  He  that  eateth  bread 
with  me  hath  lifted  up  his  heel 
against  me. 

19  Now  I  teU  you  before  it 
come,  that,  when  it  is  come  to 
pass,  ye  may  believe  that  I  am  he* 

20  Verily,  verily,  I  say  imto 
you.  He  that  receiveth  whom- 
soever I  send  receiveth  me;  and 
he  that  receiveth  me  receiveth 
him  that  sent  me. 

21  When  Jesus  had  thus  said, 
he  was  troubled  in  spirit,  and 
testified,  and  said.  Verily,  veri- 
ly, I  say  unto  you,  that  one  of 
you  shall  betray  me. 

22  Then  the  disciples  looked 
one  on  another,  doubting  of 
whom  he  spake. 

23  Now  there  was  leaning  on 
Jesus*  bosom  one  of  his  dis- 
ciples, whom  Jesus  loved. 

24  Simon  Peter  therefore 
beckoned  to  him,  that  he  should 
ask  who  it  should  be  of  whom 
he  spake. 

25  He  then  lying  on  Jesus' 
breast  saith  unto  him.  Lord, 
who  is  it? 

26  Jesus  answered.  He  it  is,  to 
whom  I. shall  give  a  sop,  when 
I  have  dipped  it.  And  when  he 
had  dipped  the  sop,  he  gave  it  to 
Judas  Iscariot,  the  son  of  Simon. 

27  And  after  the  sop  Satan 
entered  into  him.  Then  said 
Jesus  imto  him.  That  thou  doest, 
do  quickly. 

28  Now  no  man  at  the  table 
knew  for  what  intent  he  spake 
this  unto  him. 


ST.  JOHN  14 

29  For  some  of  them  thought, 
because  Judas  had  the  bag, 
that  Jesus  had  said  unto  him. 
Buy  those  things  that  we  have 
need  of  against  the  feast;  or, 
that  he  should  give  something 
to  the  poor. 

30  He  then  having  received  the 
sop  went  immediately  out :  and 
it  was  night 

31  ^  Therefore,  when  he  was 
gone  out,  Jesus  said,  Now  is  the 
Son  of  man  glorified,  and  God 
is  glorified  in  him. 

32  If  God  be  glorified  in  him, 
God  shall  also  glorify  him  in 
himself,  and  shall  stmightway 
glorify  him. 

33  Little  children,  yet  a  little 
while  I  am  with  you.  Ye  shall 
seek  me:  and  as  I  said  tmto  the 
Jews,  Whither  I  go,  ye  cannot 
come ;  so  now  I  say  to  you. 

34  A  new  conunandment  I 
give  imto  you.  That  ye  love  one 
another;  as  I  have  loved  you, 
that  ye  also  love  one  another. 

35  By  this  shall  all  men  know 
that  ye  are  my  disciples,  if  ye 
have  love  one  to  another. 

36  H  Simon  Peter  said  unto 
him.  Lord,  whither  goest  thou? 
Jesus  answered  him.  Whither  I 
go,  thou  canst  not  follow  me 
now;  but  thou  shalt  follow  me 
afterwards. 

37  Peter  said  unto  him.  Lord, 
why  cannot  I  follow  thee  now  ? 
I  will  lay  down  my  life  for  thy 
sake. 

38  Jesus  answered  him.  Wilt 
thou  lay  down  thy  life  for  my 
sake?  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
thee.  The  cock  shall  not  crow, 
till  thou  hast  denied  me  thrice. 

CHAPTER  14 

1ET  not jyourheaiUje  troubled : 
^  j7e  bel jgve  _  In  Gnd    tif^ltgye 
also  m  me. 
r-gnSay, Father's  house-.xu'e 


155 


ST.  JOHN  14 


Christ  is  the  way^  the  truths  the  life 


many  mansions;  if  it  were  not 
soyl  would  have  told  you,  fgo 
to  j^repare  a  place  tor  vou. 
'  3  And  if  I  go  and  prepare  a 
place  tor  you,  I  wm  come  again, 
ana  receive  you  unto  mvself ; 
that  where  1  am,  there  yejmay 
be  aiso» 

y|    Anfl  whit^»<=^r  T  ^n  y^  know. 
and  the  way  ye  know. 
5    Ihomas    saith   imto    him, 

£&ou  goest;  kfld  now  can  "we 
know  tne  wayV  "" 
dTesus  saitn  tmto  him,  I  am 
the^?ygy7"-mB  truthr  and  the 
life:  no  man  rnm^th.  ^i"tQ  thg 
Father,  but  by  me. 

7  U  ye  nad  Known  me,  ye 
should  have  known  my  Father 
also:  and  from  henceforth  ye 
know  him,  and  have  seen  him. 

8  Philip  saith  nntn  /lim^  T^nrd^ 
shgw  US  the  Father,  and  it 
sufficith„us. 

9  "Jesus  saith  unto  him.  Have 
I J^^^ sbjqng  fimeJjKiKlS$l?» 
and  yef  hast  thpvi  not  known 
me,  Philip?  he  that  hath  seen 
me  hath  Seen  the  .batfier:  and 
how  sayest  thou  theriy  Shew  us 
;ihe  Father? 

io~BeIievest  thou  not  that  I 
am  in  the  Father,  and  the 
Father  in  me?  the  words  that 
I  speak  unto  you  I  speak  not 
of  myself:  but  the  Father  that 
dwelleth  in  me,  he  doeth  the 
works. 

1 1  Believe  me  that  I  am  in  the 
Father,  and  the  Father  in  me: 
or  else  believe  me  for  the  very 
works*  sake. 

12  Verily,  veriW^  spy  untf> 
you,  He  that  believeth  on  me, 
thejKOiJtsIthiEI^o^Eainierdo 
g.lso;  and  greater  worksi  f^^w 
these  shall  he  (ToThecauseJLgo 


13  And,  whatsoever  ye  shall 
ask  in  my  name«_that  wIIfTHo, 


glorified 
14.  If  vp  shall  ask  any  thing  in 

15  ^  If  ye  Jove  me,  keep  my 
qyayianflTngpr"^ 

16  And  I  will  pray  the  Father, 
and^  he^shall  g^ ve  you  another 
Comforter,  that  "he  may  abide 
wHi^^^mi^for  eveJF; 

17 


-ven  the  Spirit  of  trutii; 
w^hom"  tEe 


^pir 

world   cannot 


ceive,_Decause  it  seethhimngt, 
neither  knoweth  him:  Piif^e 
Eiibw  him ;  for  he  dwelleth  with 


you,  afldsliall bem  vou. 

i»  1  Win  not  leave  you  com- 
fortless :  1  will  coipe  to  youT 

19  Yet_a  little  whilej^oiUhe 
world  seeth  me^^jnorej^but 
ye  see  hiePbecause  T'Eve^_ye 
fealT^veJal^d.  "   ^ 

20~At  that  day  ye  shall  know 
that  I  am  in  my  Father,  and  ye 
in  me,  and  I  in  you. 

21  He  that  hath  my  command- 
ments, "and  keepetn  tnenCTiFit 
fs  tEgfloveth  me:  ajpd  he  that^ 
loyeth  me  shall  be  Hoyed  nf  my 
leather,  and  I  will  inw  bifp^  anH 
will  manifest  myself  tn  JTim! 

22  Judas  saith  unto  him,  not 
Iscariot,  Lord,  how  is  it  that 
thou  wilt  manifest  thyself  imto 
us,  and  not  unto  the  world? 

23  Jggjjs  answftred  and  said 
unto  him,  If  a  man  love  me,  he 
will  keep  my  words:  and  my 
Father  will  love  Mirrir  arKTwe 
will  come  unto  him,  and  maJ^e 
our^bodgjsathJuni. 

24  He  that  loveth  me  not  keep- 
eth  not  my  sayings:  and  the 
w^ord  which  ye  hear  is  not  mine, 
but  the  Father's  which  sent  me. 

25  These  things  have  I  spoken 
unto  you,  being  yet  present  with 
you. 

26  But-thfi,  Comforter,  which 
is  the  Jlply  IJEo^^^wlroffi^^ 
FaBier  will  send  m  mvnams^ 

S6 ~ 


The  love  between  Christ  and  his  members        ST.  JOHN  15 


he  shall-i^ch  vou  aU  things, 
^d  bring  all  things  to  your 
remembrance,     whats6evgi — I 

jmve~saiaunto_^2ur 

"-^27"PgacgTTeave  with  votu  mv 
peacejTgve  iinto  you;  not  as 
tlig~WQfia  giveth,  i^ve  1  imro 
vou.  Let  not  your  heart  be 
troubled,  neither  let  it  be  afiaid. 
'  28  Y  e  have  heard  how  1  said 
unto  you,  I  go  away,  and  come 
again  unto  you.  If  ye  loved  me, 
ye  would  rejoice,  because  I  said, 
I  go  unto  the  Father:  for  my 
Father  is  greater  than  I. 

29  And  now  I  have  told  you 
before  it  come  to  pass,  that, 
when  it  is  come  to  pass,  ye 
might  believe. 

30  Hereafter  I  will  not  talk 
much  with  you:  for  the  prince 
of  this  world  cometh,  and  hath 
nothing  in  me. 

31  But  that  the  world  may 
know  that  I  love  the  Father; 
and   as   the  Father  gave   me 

,  commandment,  even  so  I  do. 
Arise,  let  us  go  hence. 

CHAPTER  15 

I  AM  the  true  vine,  and  my 
ngXher  is  the"  nusoanaman. 

2  Every  branch  in  me  that 
beareiH^  riot  fruit  he  taketh 
away:  and  every  branch  that 
beareth  fruit,  he  purgeth  it,  that 
itmay  bring  forth  more  fruit. 

3  Now  ye  are  clean  through 
toeword  which  I  have  spok^ 
lintpyoiu. 

4  Abide  in  me,  and  I  in  you. 
As  tne^anch  qannoFlSear  miit 
QTljEself,  _except  it  abide  inthe 
ymeTnomp^Snl^iJI^^pt^e 
.abideJnJiLe. 

5T~9m2ie  vine,  ye  are  the 
oraprhes :  He  thatjgbi^ff^a 
me,  and  I  in  Urm,  the  same 
bflrigeth  forth  much  fruit:  for 
without  me  ye  can  do  nothing. 

6  iTa  man  abide  not  in  me,  he 


ia_^^  forth  as  a  branch,  and 
is  withered;  angl^men  gather 
them,  and  cast  IKem  into  fiie 
Are,  and  they  are  bumedT 
"7  If  ye  abide  in  me,  and  my 
wor3s  abide  in  you,  ye  shall 
ask  what  ye  will,  and  it  shajl 
be  done  imto  you. 
"S'Herein  is  my  Father  glori- 
fied, that  ye  bear  much  fruit; 
so  shall  ye  be  my  disciples. 

9  As  the  Father  hath  loved 
me,  so  have  I  loved  you:  con- 
tinue ye  in  my  love. 

10  If  ye  keep  my  command- 
ments, ye^'^hall  abide  in  my 
loyer'even  as  I  have  kept  my 
FatEer's  commandments,  and 
abide  in  his  love. 

1 1  These  things  have  I  spoken 
tmto  ydii,  that  rtiy  joy  might 
remain  in  you,  and  that  your 
joy  might  be  full. 

12  Thjsjs  my  comm^dm^t. 
That  ye  love  one  another,  as.  I 
have  loved  you. 

13  Greater  love  hath  no  man 
than  this,  that  a  man  lay  down 
his  life  for  his  friends. 

14  Ye  are  my  friends,  if  ye  dp 
whatsoever  I  command  you. 

15  Henceforth  I  call  you  not 
servants;  for  the  servant  knbw- 
eth  not  what  his  lord  doethiJaut 
rhave  called  you  friends;  for  all 
things^hat  I  have  heard  of  my 
Fathefnr  "Save-lnade  known 
untO-XQu. 

16  Ye  have  not  chosen  me, 
butT^gav^xho^en  -yoti,  and 
brdainedyou,  that  ye  should  go 
and^TOng  forth  fruit,  and  that 
your  fruit  should  remaini^tiiat 
whatsoever  ye  shall  ask  of  the 
Father  in  my  name,  he  may 
gfve  it~  you. 

17  rnese  things  I  command 
you,  that  ye  love  one  another. 

18  If  the  world  hate  you,._ye 
know  thanr^edmmJbefQre-g/ 
Katea  vou.  ^ 


157 


ST.  JOHN  i6 

19  n^^-wefe-oflhejKprld,  toe 
worldjwouldlove  his  own:l)ut 
because  ye  are  not  of  the  world, 
but  I  have  chosen^etrout  of 
the  worldj  thgiefore  tSe^orld 
hateth  you. 

20  Remember  the  word  that  I 
said  imto^yoiia  The  servant  is 
ndtf  greater  than  his  lord.  If 
they  have  persecuted  me,  they 
will  also  persecute  you;  if  they 
fiSLve  Jtept  my  saying,  they  wUl 
keep  yours  also. 

2  iBut  air  tfiese  things  will  they 
do^  imto  you  for  my  name'§ 
sSte,  because  th<^y  know  nnt 
him  that  sent  me. 
^22  If  I  had  not  come  and 
"Spoken  tmto  them,  they  had 
not  had  sin :  but  now  they  have 
no  cloke  for  their  sin. 

23  He  that  hateth  me  hateth 
my  Father  also. 

24  If  I  had  not  done  among  them 
the  works  which  none  other  man 
did,  they  had  not  had  sin:  but 
now  have  they  both  seen  and 
hated  both  me  and  my  Father. 

25  But  this  Cometh  topass,that 
the  word  might  be  fumlled  that 
is  written  in  their  law.  They 

J:iated  me  without  a  cause. 

26  BuLjyhen  the  Comforter  is 
co^ie^  whom  I  will  send  urifo 
you  from  t\xQ  Father,  even  the 
Spirit  of  truth,  which  proceedeth 
froar^e  Father,  he  shall  testify 
of  me; 

^"^f^And  ye  also  shall  bear  wit- 
ness, because  ye  have  been  with 
me  from  the  beginning. 

CHAPTER  16 

THESE  things  have  I  spoken 
imto  you,  that  ye  shotdd 
not  be  offended. 
2  They  shall  put  you  out  of 
the  synagogues:  yea,  the  time 
Cometh,  ttiat  whosoever  killeth 
you  will  think  that  he  doeth 
God  service. 


158 


The  Holy  Ghont  promised 

3  And  these  things  will  they 
do  imto  you,  because  they  have 
not  known  the  Father,  nor 
me. 

4  But  these  things  have  I  told 
you,  that  when  the  time  shall 
come,  ye  may  remember  that  I 
told  you  of  them.  And  these 
things  I  said  not  unto  you  at 
the  beginning,  because  I  was 
with  you. 

^  But  now  I  go  my  way  to 
hun  that  sent  me ;  and  none  of 
you  asketh  me,  Whither  goest 
thou? 

6  But  because  I  have  said  these 
things  imto  you,  sorrow  hath 
filled  yovu*  heart 

7  Nevertheless  I  tell  you  the 
truth;  It  is  expedient  for  you 
that  I  go  away:  for  if  I  go  not 
away,  the  Comforter  wtQ  not 
come  unto  you;  but  if  I  depart, 
I  will  send  him  unto  you. 

8  And  when  he  is  come,  he  will 
reprove  the  world  of  sin,  and  of 
righteousness,  and  of  judgment: 

9  Of  sin,  because  they  believe 
not  on  me; 

10  Of  righteousness,  because 
I  go  to  my  Father,  and  ye  see 
me  no  more; 

11  Of  judgment,  because  the 
prince  of  this  world  is  judged. 

12  I  have  yet  many  things  to 
say  imto  you,  but  ye  cannot 
bear  them  now. 

13  Howbeit  when  he,  the 
Spirit  of  truth,  is  come,  he 
will  guide  you  into  aU  truth :  for 
he  shall  not  speak  of  himself; 
but  whatsoever  he  shall  hear, 
that  shall  he  speak:  and  he  will 
shew  you  things  to  come. 

14  He  shall  glori^  me:  for  he 
shall  receive  of  mine,  and  shall 
shew  it  unto  you. 

15  All  things  that  the  Father 
hath  are  mine :  therefore  said  I, 
that  he  shall  take  of  mine,  and 
shall  shew  it  tmto  you. 


The  disciples  comforted 

i6  A  little  while,  and  ye  shall 
not  see  me:  and  again,  a  little 
while,  and  ye  shall  see  me, 
because  I  go  to  the  Father. 

17  Then  said  some  of  his  dis- 
ciples among  themselves.  What 
is  this  that  he  saith  imto  us,  A 
little  while,  and  ye  shall  not  see 
me :  and  again,  a  little  while,  and 
ye  shall  see  me:  and,  Because  I 
go  to  the  Father? 

18  They  said  therefore.  What 
is  this  that  he  saith,  A  little 
while?  we  cannot  tell  what  he 
saith. 

19  Now  Jesus  knew  that  they 
were  desirous  to  ask  him,  and 
said  unto  them.  Do  ye  inquire 
among  yourselves  of  that  I 
said,  A  little  while,  and  ye  shall 
not  see  me:  and  again,  a  little 
while,  and  ye  shall  see  me? 

20  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you.  That  ye  shall  weep  and 
lament,  but  the  world  shall 
rejoice :  and  ye  shall  be  sorrow- 
ful, but  your  sorrow  shall  be 
turned  into  joy. 

21  A  woman  when  she  is  in 
travail  hath  sorrow,  because 
her  hour  is  come:  but  as  soon 
as  she  is  delivered  of  the  child, 
she  remembereth  no  more  the 
anguish,  for  joy  that  a  man  is 
bom  into  the  world. 

22  And  ye  now  therefore  have 
sorrow :  but  I  will  see  you  again, 
and  your  heart  shall  rejoice,  and 
your  joy  no  man  taketh  from 
you. 

23  And  in  that  day  ye  shall 
ask  me  nothing.  Verily,  verily, 
I  say  unto  you.  Whatsoever 
ye  shall  ask  the  Father  in  my 
name,  he  will  give  it  you. 

24  Hitherto  have  ye  asked  no- 
thing in  my  name:  ask,  and  ye 
shall  receive,  that  your  joy  may 
be  full. 

25  These  things  have  I  spoken 
unto  you  in  proverbs:  but  the 


ST.  JOHN  17 

time  Cometh,  when  I  shall  no 
more  speak  unto  you  in  pro- 
verbs, but  I  shall  shew  you 
plainly  of  the  Father. 

26  At  that  day  ye  shall  ask  in 
my  name:  and  I  say  not  unto 
you,  that  I  will  pray  the  Father 
for  you: 

27  For  the  Father  himself 
loveth  you,  because  ye  have 
loved  me,  and  have  believed 
that  I  came  out  from  God. 

28  I  came  forth  from  the 
Father,  and  am  come  into  the 
world:  again,  I  leave  the  world, 
and  go  to  the  Father. 

29  His  disciples  said  unto  him, 
Lo,  now  speakest  thou  plainly, 
and  speakest  no  proverb. 

30  Now  are  we  sure  that  thou 
lowest  all  things,  and  needest 
not  that  any  man  should  ask 
thee:  by  this  we  believe  that 
thou  camest  forth  from  God. 

31  Jesus  answered  them.  Do 
ye  now  believe? 

32  Behold,  the  hour  cometh, 
yea,  is  now  come,  that  ye  shall 
be  scattered,  every  man  to  his 
own,  and  shall  leave  me  alone: 
and  yet  I  am  not  alone,  be- 
cause the  Father  is  with  me. 

33  These  things  I  have  spoken 
unto  you,  that  in  me  ye  might 
have  peace.  In  the  world  ye 
shall  have  tribulation:  but  be 
of  good  cheer;  I  have  over- 
come the  world. 

CHAPTER  17 

THESE  words  spake  Jesus, 
and  lifted  up  his  eyes  to 
heaven,  and  said.  Father,  the 
hour  is  come;  glorify  thy  Son, 
that  thy  Son  also  may  glorify 
thee: 

2  As  thou  hast  given  him 
power  over  all  flesh,  that  he 
should  give  eternal  life  to  ^s 
many  as  thou  hiast  given  him. 

3  And  this  is  life  eternal,  that 


159 


ST.  JOHN  17 

tliey  might  Joiow  thee  the  only 
true  God,  and  Jesus  Christ, 
whom  thou  hast  sent 

4  I  have  glorified  thee  on  the 
earth:  I  have  finished  the  work 
which  thou  gavest  me  to  do. 

5  And  now,  O  Father,  glorify 
thou  me  with  thine  own  self 
with  the  glory  which  I  had  with 
thee  before  the  world  was. 

6  I  have  manifested  thy  name 
unto  the  men  which  thou  gav- 
est me  out  of  the  world:  thine 
they  were,  and  thou  gavest  them 
me;  and  they  have  kept  thy 
word. 

7  Now  they  have  known  that 
all  things  whatsoever  thou  hast 
given  me  are  of  thee. 

8  For  I  have  given  imto  them 
the  words  which  thou  gavest 
me;  and  they  have  received 
them,  and  have  known  surely 
that  I  came  out  from  thee,  and 
they  have  believed  that  thou 
didst  send  me. 

9  I  pray  for  them:  I  pray  not 
for  the  world,  but  for  them 
which  thou  hast  given  me;  for 
they  are  thine. 

10  And  all  mine  are  thine,  gnd 
thine  are  mine;  and  I  am 
glorified  in  them. 

1 1  And  now  I  am  no  more  in 
the  world,  but  these  are  in  the 
world,  and  I  come  to  thee.  Holy 
Father,  keep  through  thine  own 
name  those  whom  thou  hast 
given  me,  that  they  may  be 
one,  as  we  are, 

12  While  I  was  with  them  in 
Jthe  world,  I  kept  them  in  thy 
name:  those  that  thou  gavest 
me  I  have  kept,  and  none  of 
l^em  is  lost,  but  the  son  of 
perdition ;  that  the  scripture 
might  be  fulfilled. 

13  And  now  come  I  to  thee; 
and  these  things  I  speak  in  the 
world,  that  they  might  have 
my  joy  fulfilled  in  themselves. 


Christ  prayeth  for  his  apostles 

14  I  have  given  them  thy 
word ;  and  the  world  hath  ha|ed 
them,  because  they  are  notjof 
the  world,  even  as  I  am  not  of 
the  world. 

15 1'pray  not  that  thou  shotiid- 
est  take  theni  out  of  the  world, 
lljut  that  thou  shouldest  keep 
toem  from  the  evil. 

16  They  are  not  of  the  world, 
£Y.en  as  1  am  not  of  the  world. 

17  SajQctify  them  through 
thy  trutfiT  thy  word  is  truth."** 
'"iS  As  thou  hast  sent  me  into 
the  world,  even  so  have  I  also 
sent  them  into  the  world. 

19  And  for  their  sakes  I 
sanctily  myself,  that  they  also 
might  be  sanctified  through  the 
initii. 

26  Neither  pray  I  for  these 
alone,  but  for  them  also  which 
shall  believe  on  me  through 
their  w^ord; 

21  That  they  aU  may  be  one ; 
as  thou.  Father,  art  in  me,  and 
I  in  thee,  that  they  also  may  be 
one  in  us :  that  the  world  may 
believe  that  thou  hast  sent  me. 

22  And  the  glory  which  thou 
gavest  me  I  have  given  them; 
that  they  may  be  one,  even  as 
we  are  one : 

23  I  in  them,  and  thou  in  me, 
that  they  may  be  made  perfect 
in  one;  and  that  the  world  may 
know  that  thou  hast  sent  me, 
and  hast  loved  them,  as  thou 
hast  loved  me. 

24  Father,  I  will  that  they 
also,  whom  thou  hast  given  me, 
be  with  me  where  I  am;  that 
they  may  behold  my  glory, 
which  thou  hast  given  me :  for 
thou  lovedst  me  before  the 
foundation  of  the  world. 

25  O  righteous  Father,  the 
world  hath  not  known  thee :  but 
I  have  known  thee,  and  these 
have  known  that  thou  hast  sent 


me. 


160 


Judas  hetrayeih  Christ 

26  And  I  have  declared  unto 
them  thy  name,  and  will  de- 
clare it:  that  the  love  where- 
with thou  hast  loved  me  may 
be  in  them,  and  I  in  them. 

CHAPTER  18 

WHEN  Jesus  had  spoken 
these  words,  he  went 
forth  with  his  disciples  over  the 
brook  Ce'-dron,  where  was  a 
i^arden,*into  the  which  he  en- 
tered, and  his  disciples. 

2  And  Judas  also,  which  be- 
trayed him,  knew  the  place :  for 
Jesus  ofttimes  resorted  thither 
with  his  disciples. 

3  Judas  then,  having  received 
a  band  of  men  and  officers  from 
the  chief  priests  and  Pharisees, 
Cometh  thither  with  lanterns 
and  torches  and  weapons. 

4  Jesus  therefore,  knowing  all 
things  that  should  come  upon 
him,  went  forth,  and  said  tmto 
them.  Whom  seek  ye  ? 

5  They  answered  him,  Jesus  of 
Nazareth.  Jesus  saithunto  them, 
I  am  he»  And  Judas  also,  which 
betrayed  him,  stood  with  them. 

6  As  soon  then  as  he  had  said 
unto  them,  I  am  he,  they  went 
backward,  and  fell  to  the 
ground. 

7  Then  asked  he  them  again. 
Whom  seek  ye  ?  And  they  said, 
Jesus  of  Nazareth. 

8  Jesus  answered,  I  have  told 
you  that  I  am  he :  if  therefore 
ye  seek  me,  let  these  go  their 
way: 

9  That  the  saying  might  be 
fulfilled,  which  he  spake.  Of 
them  which  thou  gavest  me 
have  I  lost  none. 

10  Then  Simon  Peter  having  a 
sword  drew  it,  and  smote  the 
high  priest's  servant,  and  cut 
off  his  right  ear.  The  servant's 
name  was  Mai'-chiis. 

11  Then  said  Jesus  unto  Peter, 


ST.  JOHN  18 

Put  up  thy  sword  into  the 
sheath:  the  cup  which  my 
Father  hath  given  me,  shall  I 
not  drink  it? 

12  Then  the  band  and  the  cap- 
tain and  officers  of  the  Jews 
took  Jesus,  and  bound  him, 

13  And  led  him  away  to  Annas 
first ;  for  he  was  father  in  law 
to  C^'-a-phas,  which  was  the 
high  priest  that  same  year. 

14  Now  C^'-^-ph^s  was  he, 
which  gave  cotmsel  to  the  Jews, 
that  it  was  expedient  that  one 
man  should  die  for  the  people. 

15  ^  And  Simon  Peter  follow- 
ed Jesus,  and  so  did  another  dis- 
ciple :  that  disciple  was  known 
unto  the  high  priest,  and  went 
in  with  Jesus  into  the  palace  of 
the  high  priest. 

16  But  Peter  stood  at  the  door 
without.  Then  went  out  that 
other  disciple,  which  was  known 
unto  the  high  priest,  and  spake 
unto  her  that  kept  the  door,  and 
brought  in  Peter. 

17  Then  saith  the  damsel  that 
kept  the  door  imto  Peter,  Art 
not  thou  also  one  of  this  man's 
disciples  ?  He  saith,  I  am  not. 

1 8  And  the  servants  and  officers 
stood  there,  who  had  made  a 
fire  of  coals ;  for  it  was  cold : 
and  they  warmed  themselves: 
and  Peter  stood  with  them,  and 
warmed  himself. 

19  ^  The  high  priest  then 
asked  Jesus  of  his  disciples,  and 
of  his  doctrine. 

20  Jesus  answered  him,  I 
spake  openly  to  the  world;  I 
ever  taught  in  the  synagogue, 
and  in  the  temple,  whither  the 
Jews  always  resort;  and  in 
secret  have  I  said  nothing. 

21  Why  askest  thou  me?  ask 
them  which  heard  me,  what  I 
have  said  tmto  them:  behold, 
they  know  what  I  said. 

22  And  when  he  had   thus 


161 


ST.  JOHN  19 

spoken,  one  of  the  officers  which 
stood  by  struck  Jesus  with  the 
palm  of  his  hand,  ^ying,  An- 
swerest  thou  the  high  priest  so  ? 

23  Jesus  answered  him.  If  I 
have  spoken  evil,  bear  witness 
of  the  evil:  but  if  well,  why 
smitest  thou  me? 

24  Now  Annas  had  sent  him 
boimd  unto  C^'-d-phas  the 
high  priest. 

25  And  Simon  Peter  stood  and 
warmed  himself.  They  said 
therefore  imto  him.  Art  not 
thou  also  one  of  his  disciples? 
He  denied  it,  and  said,  I  am  not. 

26  One  of  the  servants  of  the 
high  priest,  being  his  kinsman 
whose  ear  Peter  cut  off,  saith. 
Did  not  I  see  thee  in  the  garden 
with  him? 

27  Peter  then  denied  again: 
and  immediately  the  cock  crew. 

28  11  Then  led  they  Jesus  from 
Cai'-a-phas  unto  the  hall  of 
juidgment:  and  it  was  early; 
and  they  themselves  went  not 
into  the  judgment  hall,  lest 
they  should  be  defiled;  but  that 
they  might  eat  the  passover. 

29  Pilate  then  went  out  unto 
them,  and  said.  What  accusa- 
tion bring  ye  against  this  man? 

30  They  answered  and  said 
tmto  him.  If  he  were  not  a  male- 
factor, we  would  not  have  de- 
livered him  up  unto  thee. 

31  Then  said  Pilate  tmto  them. 
Take  ye  him,  and  judge  him  ac- 
cording to  your  law.  The  Jews 
therefore  said  unto  him.  It  is 
not  lawful  for  us  to  put  any 
man  to  death: 

32  That  the  saying  of  Jesus 
might  be  fulfilled,  whidh  he 
spake,  signifying  what  death 
he  should  die. 

33  Then  Pilate  entered  into  the 
judgment  hall  again,  and  called 
Jesus,  and  said  unto  him.  Art 
thou  the  King  of  the  Jews  ? 


Christ  is  accused  before  Pilate 

34  Jesus  answered  him,  Sayest 
thou  this  thing  of  thyself,  or  did 
others  tell  it  thee  of  me  ? 

35  Pilate  answered.  Am  I  a 
Jew?  Thine  own  nation  and 
the  chief  priests  have  delivered 
thee  imto  me :  what  hast  thou 
done? 

36  Jesus  answered.  My  king- 
dom is  not  of  this  world :  if  my 
kingdom  were  of  this  world, 
then  would  my  servants  fight, 
that  I  should  not  be  delivered 
to  the  Jews:  but  now  is  my 
kingdom  not  from  hence. 

37  Pilate  therefore  said  xmto 
him.  Art  thou  a  king  then? 
Jesus  answered.  Thou  sayest 
that  I  am  a  king.  To  this  end 
was  I  bom,  and  for  this  cause 
came  I  into  the  world,  that  I 
should  bear  witness  tmto  the 
truth.  Every  one  that  is  of  the 
truth  heareth  my  voice. 

38  Pilate  saith  unto  him.  What 
is  truth  ?  And  when  he  had  said 
this,  he  went  out  again  imto 
the  Jews,  and  saith  imto  them, 
I  find  in  him  no  fault  at  all, 

39  But  ye  have  a  custom,  that 
I  should  release  unto  you  one 
at  the  passover:  will  ye  there- 
fore that  I  release  unto  you  the 
King  of  the  Jews? 

40  Then  cried  they  all  again, 
saying.  Not  this  man,  but  Bar- 
ab  -bas.  Now  Bar-ab'-bas  was 
a  robber. 

CHAPTER  19 

THEN  Pilate  therefore  took 
Jesus,  and  scourged  hinu 

2  And  the  soldiers  platted  a 
crown  of  thorns,  and  put  it  on 
his  head,  and  they  put  on  him 
a  purple  robe, 

3  And  said,  Hail,  King  of  the 
Jews!  and  they  smote  him  with 
their  hands. 

4  Pilate  therefore  went  forth 
again,  and  saith  unto  them,  Be- 

62 


Christ  is  mocked  atid  crucified 

hold,  I  bring  him  forth  to  you, 
that  ye  may  know  that  I  find 
no  fault  in  him. 

5  Then  came  Jesus  forth,  wear- 
ing the  crown  of  thorns,  and  the 
purple  robe.  And  Pilate  saith 
unto  them.  Behold  the  man ! 

6  When  the  chief  priests  there- 
fore and  officers  saw  him,  they 
cried  out,  sa3dng.  Crucify  /iz'm, 
crucify  him,  Pilate  saith  unto 
them.  Take  ye  him,  and  crucify 
him:  for  I  find  no  fault  in 
him. 

7  The  Jews  answered  him.  We 
have  a  law,  and  by  our  law  he 
ought  to  die,  because  he  made 
himself  the  Son  of  God. 

8  %  When  Pilate  therefore 
heard  that  saying,  he  was  the 
more  afraid ; 

9  And  went  again  into  the 
judgment  hall,  and  saith  tmto 
Jesus,  Whence  art  thou?  But 
Jesus  gave  him  no  answer. 

10  Then  saith  Pilate  imto  him, 
Speakest  thou  not  imto  me? 
knowest  thou  not  that  I  have 
power  to  crucify  thee,  and  have 
power  to  release  thee  ? 

11  Jesus  answered.  Thou 
couldest  have  no  power  at  all 
against  me,  except  it  were 
given  thee  from  above:  there- 
fore he  that  delivered  me  unto 
thee  hath  the  greater  sin. 

12  And  from  thenceforth 
Pilate  sought  to  release  him: 
but  the  Jews  cried  out,  saying. 
If  thou  let  this  man  go,  thou 
art  not  Caesar's  friend:  whoso- 
ever maketh  himself  a  king 
speaketh  against  Caesar. 

13  ^  When  Pilate  therefore 
heard  that  saying,  he  brought 
Jesus  forth,  and  sat  down  in  the 
judgment  seat  in  a  place  that  is 
called  the  Pavement,  but  in  the 
Hebrew,  Gab'-ba-tha. 

14  And  it  was  the  preparation 
of  the  passover,  and  about  the 


ST.  JOHN  19 

sixth  hour:  and  he  saith  unto 
the  Jews,  Behold  yom*  King  I 

15  But  they  cried  out,  Away 
with  him.y  away  with  him, 
crucify  him.  Pilate  saith  unto 
them.  Shall  I  crucify  your 
King?  The  chief  priests  an- 
swered. We  have  no  king  but 
Caesar. 

16  Then  delivered  he  him 
therefore  tmto  them  to  be 
crucified.  And  they  took  Jesus, 
and  led  him,  away. 

17  And  he  bearing  his  cross 
went  forth  into  a  place  called 
the  place  of  a  skull,  which  is 
called  in  the  Hebrew  Gol'-go- 
tha: 

18  Where  they  crucified  him, 
and  two  other  with  him,  on 
either  side  one,  and  Jesus  in  the 
midst. 

19  ^  And  Pilate  wrote  a  title, 
and  put  it  on  the  cross.  And 
the  writing  was,  JESUS  OF 
NAZARETH  THE  KING  OF 
THE  JEWS. 

20  This  title  then  read  many  of 
the  Jews:  for  the  place  where 
Jesus  was  crucified  was  nigh  to 
the  city :  and  it  was  written  in 
Hebrew,  and  Greek,  and  Latin. 

21  Then  said  the  chief  priests 
of  the  Jews  to  Pilate,  Write  not. 
The  King  of  the  Jews;  but  that 
he  said,  1  am  Kang  of  the  Jews. 

22  Pilate  answered,  What  I 
have  written  I  have  written. 

23  H  Then  the  soldiers,  when 
they  had  crucified  Jesus,  took 
his  garments,  and  made  fotu: 
parts,  to  every  soldier  a  part; 
and  also  his  coat :  now  the  coat 
was  without  seam,  woven 
from  the  top  throughout. 

24  They  said  therefore  among 
themselves.  Let  us  not  rend  it, 
but  cast  lots  for  it,  whose  it 
shall  be:  that  the  scripture 
might  be  fulfilled,  which  saith, 
They   parted    my   raiment    a- 

63  6-2 


ST.  JOHN  20 

mongthem,  and  for  my  vesture 
they  did  cast  lots.  These  things 
therefore  the  soldiers  did. 

25  H  Now  there  stood  by  the 
cross  of  Jesus  his  mother,  and 
his  mother's  sister,  Mary  the 
wife  of  Cle'-6-phas,  and  Mary 
Mag'-da-lene. 

26  When  Jesus  therefore  saw 
his  mother,  and  the  disciple 
standing  by,  w^hom  he  loved, 
he  saith  imto  his  mother,  Wo- 
man, behold  thy  son ! 

27  Then  saith  he  to  the  dis- 
ciple. Behold  thy  mother!  And 
from  that  hour  that  disciple 
took  her  imto  his  own  home, 

28  ^  After  this,  Jesus  knowing 
that  all  things  were  now  ac- 
complished, that  the  scriptiure 
might  be  fulfilled,  saith,  I  thirst. 

29  Now  there  was  set  a  vessel 
full  of  vinegar :  and  they  filled 
a  spimge  with  vinegar,  and  put 
it  upon  hyssop,  and  put  it  to 
his  mouth. 

30  When  Jesus  therefore  had 
received  the  vinegar,  he  said.  It 
is  finished:  and  he  bowed  his 
head,  and  gave  up  the  ghost. 

31  The  Jews  therefore,  be- 
cause it  was  the  preparation, 
that  the  bodies  should  not  re- 
main upon  the  cross  on  the 
sabbath  day,  (for  that  sabbath 
day  was  an  high  day,)  be- 
sought Pilate  that  their  legs 
might  be  broken,  and  that  they 
might  be  taken  away. 

32  Then  came  the  soldiers, 
and  brake  the  legs  of  the  first, 
and  of  the  other  which  was 
crucified  with  him. 

33  But  when  they  came  to 
Jesus,  and  saw  that  he  was 
dead  already,  they  brake  not 
his  legs: 

34  But  one  of  the  soldiers  with 
a  spear  pierced  his  side,  and 
forthwith  came  there  out  blood 
and  water. 


Chrisfs  deaths  burial^ 

35  And  he  that  saw  it  bare 
record,  and  his  record  is  true: 
and  he  knoweth  that  he  saith 
true,  that  ye  might  believe. 

36  For  these  things  were  done, 
that  the  scriptvu*e  should  be  ful- 
filled, A  bone  of  him  shall  not 
be  broken. 

37  And  again  another  scripture 
saith,  They  shall  look  on  him 
whom  they  pierced. 

38  ^  And^fter  this  Joseph  of 
Ar-im-a-thae'-a,  being  a  disciple 
of  Jesus,  but  secretly  for  fear  of 
the  Jews,  besought  Pilate  that 
he  might  take  away  the  body 
of  Jesus :  and  Pilate  gave  him 
leave.  He  came  therefore,  and 
took  the  body  of  Jesus. 

39  And  there  came  also  Nic- 
6-de'-miis,  which  at  the  first 
came  to  Jesus  by  night,  and 
brought  a  mixture  of  myrrh 
and  aloes,  about  an  himdred 
potmd  weight, 

40  Then  took  they  the  body 
of  Jesus,  and  wound  it  in 
linen  clothes  with  the  spices, 
as  the  manner  of  the  Jews  is 
to  bury. 

41  Now  in  the  place  where  he 
was  anicified  there  was  a  gar- 
den; and  in  the  garden  a  new 
sepulchre,  wherein  was  never 
man  yet  laid. 

42  There  laid  they  Jesus  there- 
fore because  of  the  Jews*  pre- 
paration day;  for  the  sepulchre 
was  nigh  at  hand. 

CHAPTER  20 

THE  first  day  of  the  w^eek 
Cometh  Mary  M^g'-da-lene 
early,  when  it  was  yet  dark, 
unto  the  sepulchre,  and  seeth 
the  stone  taken  away  from 
the  sepulchre. 
2  Then  she  runneth,  and  com- 
eth  to  Simon  Peter,  and  to  the 
other  disciple,  whom  Jesus 
loved,  and   saith   imto   them, 


164 


and  remirrection 

They  have  taken  away  the 
Lord  out  of  the  sepulchre,  and 
we  know  not  where  they  have 
laid  him. 

3  Peter  therefore  went  forth, 
and  that  other  disciple,  and  came 
to  the  sepulchre. 

4  So  they  ran  both  together: 
and  the  other  disciple  did  out- 
run Peter,  and  came  first  to  the 
sepulchre. 

5  And  he  stooping  down,  and 
looking  in,  saw  the  linen  clothes 
lying ;  yet  went  he  not  in. 

6  Then  cometh  Simon  Peter 
following  him,  and  went  into 
the  sepulchre,  and  seeth  the 
linen  clothes  lie, 

7  And  the  napkin,  that  was 
about  his  head,  not  lying  with 
the  linen  clothes,  but  wrapped 
together  in  a  place  by  itself. 

8  Then  went  in  also  that  other 
disciple,  which  came  first  to  the 
sepulchre,  and  he  saw,  and  be- 
lieved. 

9  For  as  yet  they  knew  not  the 
scripture,  that  he  must  rise 
again  from  the  dead. 

10  Then  the  disciples  went 
away  again  unto  their  own 
home. 

11  ^  But  Mary  stood  without 
at  the  sepulchre  weeping:  and 
as  she  wept,  she  stooped  down, 
and  looked  into  the  sepulchre, 

12  And  seeth  two  angels  in 
white  sitting,  the  one  at  the 
head,  and  the  other  at  the  feet, 
where  the  body  of  Jesus  had 
lain. 

13  And  they  say  unto  her. 
Woman,  why  weepest  thou? 
She  saith  imto  them.  Because 
they  have  taken  away  my  Lord, 
and  I  know  not  where  they  have 
laid  him. 

14  And  when  she  had  thus 
said,  she  turned  herself  back, 
and  saw  Jesus  standing,  and 
knew  not  that  it  was  Jesus. 


ST.  JOHN  20 

15  Jesus  saith  unto  her.  Wo- 
man, why  weepest  thou?  whom 
seekest  thou?  She,  supposing 
him  to  be  the  gardener,  saith 
imto  him.  Sir,  if  thou  have 
borne  him  hence,  tell  me  where 
thou  hast  laid  him,  and  I  will  « 
take  him  away. 

16  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Mary. 
She  turned  herself,  and  saith 
unto  him,  Rab-bo'-ni ;  which  is 
to  say.  Master. 

17  Jesus  saith  tmto  her.  Touch 
me  not;  for  I  am  not  yet  as- 
cended to  my  Father:  but  go 
to  my  brethren,  and  say  tmto 
them,  I  ascend  unto  my  Father, 
and  your  Father;  and  to  my 
God,  and  your  God. 

18  Mary  M^g'-d^-lene  came 
and  told  the  disciples  that  she 
had  seen  the  Lord,  and  that  he 
had  spoken  these  things  imto 
her. 

19  If  Then  the  same  day  at 
evening,  being  the  first  day  of 
the  week,  when  the  doors  were 
shut  w^here  the  disciples  were 
assembled  for  fear  of  the  Jews, 
came  Jesus  and  stood  in  the 
midst,  and  saith  imto  them, 
Peace  be  unto  you. 

20  And  when  he  had  so  said, 
he  shewed  imto  them  his  hands 
and  his  side.  Then  were  the 
disciples  glad,  when  they  saw 
the  Lord. 

21  Then  said  Jesus  to  them 
again.  Peace  be  unto  you:  as 
my  Father  hath  sent  me,  even 
so  send  I  you. 

22  And  when  he  had  said  this, 
he  breathed  on  them,  and  saith 
unto  them,  Receive  ye  the  Holy 
Ghost: 

23  Whose  soever  sins  ye  re- 
mit, they  are  remitted  unto 
them;  and  whose  soever  sins 
ye  retain,  they  are  retained. 

24  II  But  Thomas,  one  of  the 
twelve,  called  Did'-y-miis,  was 


16s 


ST.  JOHN  21 

not   with    them    when   Jesus 
came. 

25  The  other  disciples  there- 
fore said  unto  him,  We  have 
seen  the  Lord.  But  he  said  unto 
them,  Except  I  shall  see  in  his 
hands  the  print  of  the  nails,  and 
put  my  finger  into  the  print  of 
the  nails,  and  thrust  my  hand 
into  his  side,  I  will  not  be- 
lieve. 

26  ^  And  after  eight  days  again 
his  disciples  were  within,  and 
Thomas  with  them:  then  came 
Jesus,  the  doors  being  shut, 
and  stood  in  the  midst,  and  said, 
Peace  be  tmto  you. 

27  Then  saith  he  to  Thomas, 
Reach  hither  thy  finger,  and 
behold  my  hands;  and  reach 
hither  \hy  hand,  and  thrust  it 
into  my  side:  and  be  not  faith- 
less, but  believing. 

28  And  Thomas  answ^ered  and 
said  imto  him.  My  Lord  and  my 
God. 

29  Jesus  saith  unto  him, 
Thomas,  because  thou  hast 
seen  me,  thou  hast  believed: 
blessed  are  they  that  have  not 
seen,  and  yet  have  believed. 

30  H  And  many  other  signs 
truly  did  Jesus  in  the  presence 
of  his  disciples,  which  are  not 
written  in  this  book: 

31  But  these  are  written,  that 
ye  might  believe  that  Jesus  is 
the  Christ,  the  Son  of  God;  and 
that  believing  ye  might  have 
life  through  his  name. 

CHAPTER  21 

AFTER  these  things  Jesus 
■".  shewed  himself  again  to 
the  disciples  at  the  sea  of  Ti- 
be'-ri-as;  and  on  this  wise 
shewed  he  himself, 

2  There  were  together  Simon 
Peter,  and  Thomas  called  Did'- 
y-mus,  and  N^-than'a-^l  of 
Cana  in  Galilee,  and  the  sons 


Christ  appeareth  to  his  disciples 

of  Zeb'-e-dee,  and  two  other  of 
his  disciples. 

3  Simon  Peter  saith  imto  them, 
I  go  a  fishing.  They  say  imto 
him.  We  also  go  with  thee. 
They  went  forth,  and  entered 
into  a  ship  immediately;  and 
that  night  they  caught  nothing. 

4  But  w^hen  the  morning  was 
now  come,  Jesus  stood  on  the 
shore:  but  the  disciples  knew 
not  that  it  was  Jesus. 

5  Then  Jesus  saith  unto  them. 
Children,  have  ye  any  meat? 
They  answered  him.  No. 

6  And  he  said  unto  them.  Cast 
the  net  on  the  right  side  of  the 
ship,  and  ye  shall  find.  They 
cast  therefore,  and  now  they 
were  not  able  to  draw  it  for 
the  multitude  of  fishes. 

7  Therefore  that  disciple  whom 
Jesus  loved  saith  unto  Peter,  It 
is  the  Lord.  Now  when  Simon 
Peter  heard  that  it  was  the 
Lord,  he  girt  his  fisher's  coat 
unto  him,  (for  he  was  naked,) 
and  did  cast  himself  into  the  sea. 

8  And  the  other  disciples  came 
in  a  little  ship;  (for  they  were 
not  far  from  land,  but  as  it  were 
two  hundred  cubits,)  dragging 
the  net  with  fishes. 

9  As  soon  then  as  they  were 
come  to  land,  they  saw  a  fire  of 
coals  there,  and  fish  laid  thereon, 
and  bread. 

10  Jesus  saith  unto  them.  Bring 
of  ttie  fish  which  ye  have  now 
caught 

1 1  Simon  Peter  went  up,  and 
drew  the  net  to  land  ftdl  of 
great  fishes,  an  hundred  and 
fifty  and  three:  and  for  all 
there  were  so  many,  yet  was 
not  the  net  broken. 

1 2  Jesus  saith  unto  them.  Come 
and  dine.  And  none  of  the  dis- 
ciples durst  ask  him,  Who  art 
thou?  knowing  that  it  was  the 
Lord. 


[66 


His  repeated  charge  to  Peter 

13  Jesus  then  cometh,  and 
taketh  bread,  and  giveth  them, 
the  fish  likewise. 

14  This  is  now  the  third  time 
that  Jesus  shewed  himself  to 
his  disciples,  after  that  he  was 
risen  from  the  dead. 

15  H  So  when  they  had  dined, 
Jesus  saith  to  Simon  Peter, 
Simon,  son  of  Jonas,  lovest  thou 
me  more  than  these?  He  saith 
unto  him, Yea,  Lord ;  thou  know- 
est  that  I  love  thee.  He  saith 
unto  him.  Feed  my  lambs. 

16  He  saith  to  him  again  the 
second  time,  Simon,  son  of 
Jonas,  lovest  thou  me  ?  He  saith 
unto  him.  Yea,  Lord ;  thou  kno  w- 
est  that  I  love  thee.  He  saith 
unto  him.  Feed  my  sheep. 

17  He  saith  unto  him  the  third 
time,  Simon,  son  of  Jonas,  lovest 
thou  me?  Peter  was  grieved 
because  he  said  unto  him  the 
third  time,  Lovest  thou  me? 
And  he  said  unto  him.  Lord, 
thou  kno  west  all  things;  thou 
knowest  that  I  love  thee. 
Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Feed 
my  sheep. 

18  Verily,  verily,  I  say  tmto 
thee,  When  thou  wast  young, 
thou  girdedst  thyself,  and  walk- 
edst  whither  thou  wouldest :  but 
when  thou  shalt  be  old,  thou 
Shalt  stretch  forth  thy  hands, 
and   another   shall  gird  thee. 


THE  ACTS  I 

and  carry  thee  whither  thou 
wouldest  not. 

19  This  spake  he,  signifying 
by  what  death  he  should 
glorify  God.  And  when  he  had 
spoken  this,  he  saith  tmto  him, 
Follow  me. 

20  Then  Peter,  turning  about, 
seeth  the  disciple  whom  Jesus 
loved  following;  which  also 
leaned  on  his  breast  at  supper, 
and  said.  Lord,  which  is  he  that 
betrayeththee? 

.21  Peter  seeing  him  saith  to 
Jesus,  Lord,  and  what  shall  this 
man  do  ? 

22  Jesus  saith  imto  him.  If  I  will 
that  he  tarry  till  I  come,  what  is 
that  to  thee?  follow  thou  me. 

23  Then  went  this  saying 
abroad  among  the  brethren, 
that  that  disciple  should  not 
die:  yet  Jesus  said  not  tmto 
him.  He 'shall  not  die;  but.  If  I 
will  that  he  tarry  till  I  come, 
what  Z5  that  to  thee? 

24  This  is  the  disciple  which 
testifieth  of  these  tlungs,  and 
wrote  these  things:  and  we 
know  that  his  testimony  is  true. 

25  And  there  are  also  many 
other  things  which  Jesus  did, 
the  which,  if  they  should  be 
written  every  one,  I  suppose 
that  even  the  world  itself  could 
not  contain  the  books  that 
should  be  written.  A'-men. 


THE 


ACTS  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 


CHAPTER  I 

THE  former  treatise  have  I 
made,  O  The-oph'-i-liis,  of 
all  that  Jesus  began  both  to  do 
and  teach, 


2  Until  the  day  in  which  he 
was  taken  up,  after  that  he 
through  the  Holy  Ghost  had 
given  conunandments  tmto  the 
apostles  whom  he  had  chosen: 

3  To  whom  also  he  shewed 


167 


THE  ACTS  I 

himself  alive  after  his  passion 
by  many  infallible  proofs,  being 
seen  of  them  forty  days,  and 
speaking  of  the  things  pertain- 
ing to  the  kingdom  of  God: 

4  And,  being  assembled  to- 
gether with  them,  commanded 
them  that  they  should  not  de- 
part from  Jerusalem,  but  wait 
for  the  promise  of  the  Father, 
which,  saith  he,  ye  have  heard 
of  me. 

5  For  John  truly  baptized 
with  water;  but  ye  shall  be 
baptized  with  the  Holy  Ghost 
not  many  days  hence. 

6  When  they  therefore  were 
come  together,  they  asked  of 
him,  saying.  Lord,  wilt  thou  at 
this  time  restore  again  the 
kingdom  to  Israel? 

7  And  he  said  unto  them.  It  is 
not  for  you  to  know  the  times  or 
the  seasons,  which  the  Father 
hath  put  in  his  own  power. 

8  But  ye  shall  receive  power, 
after  that  the  Holy  Ghost  is 
come  upon  you:  and  ye  shall 
be  witnesses  unto  me  both  in 
Jerusalem,  and  in  all  Judaea, 
and  in  S^-mar'-i-a,  and  imto 
the  uttermost  part  of  the  earth. 

9  And  when  he  had  spoken 
these  things,  while  they  beheld, 
he  was  taken  up;  and  a  cloud 
received  him  out  of  their  sight. 

ID  And  while  they  looked  sted- 
f astly  toward  heaven  as  he  went 
up,  behold,  two  men  stood  by 
them  in  white  apparel; 

11  Which  also  said.  Ye  men 
of  Galilee,  why  stand  ye  gaz- 
ing up  into  heaven?  this  same 
Jesus,  which  is  taken  up  from 
you  into  heaven,  shall  so  come 
m  like  manner  as  ye  have  seen 
him  go  into  heaven. 

12  Then  returned  they  unto  Je- 
rusalem from  the  mount  called 
Olivet,  w^hich  is  from  Jerusalem 
a  sabbath  day's  journey. 


Chrisfs  ascension  into  heaven 

I  13  And  when  they  were  come 
I  in,  they  went  up  into  an  upper 
I  room,  where  abode  both  Peter, 
and  James,  and  John,  and  An- 
drew, Philip,  and  Thomas,  Bar- 
tholomew, and  Matthew,  James 
the  son  of  Al-phse'-us,  and  Si- 
mon Ze-16'-tes,  and  Judas  the 
brother  of  James. 

14  These  all  continued  with 
one  accord  in  prayer  and  sup- 
plication, with  the  women,  and 
Mary  the  mother  of  Jesus,  and 
with  his  brethren. 

15  II  And  in  those  days  Peter 
stood  up  in  the  midst  of  the  dis- 
ciples, and  said,  (the  number  of 
names  together  were  about  an 
hundred  and  twenty,) 

16  Men  and  brethren,  this 
scripture  must  needs  have  been 
fulfilled,  which  the  Holy  Ghost 
by  the  mouth  of  David  spake 
before  concerning  Judas,  which 
was  guide  to  them  that  took 
Jesus. 

17  For  he  was  numbered  with 
us,  and  had  obtained  part  of 
this  ministry. 

18  Now  this  man  purchased 
a  field  with  the  reward  of  ini- 
quity; and  falling  headlong,  he 
burst  asunder  in  the  midst,  and 
all  his  bowels  gushed  out. 

19  And  it  w^as  known  unto 
all  the  dwellers  at  Jerusalem; 
insomuch  as  that  field  is  called 
in  their  proper  tongue,  A-cel'- 
da-ma,  that  is  to  say.  The  field 
of  blood. 

20  For  it  is  written  in  the  book 
of  Psalms,  Let  his  habitation 
be  desolate,  and  let  no  man 
dwell  therein:  and  his  bishop- 
rick  let  another  take. 

21  Wherefore  of  these  men 
w^hich  have  companied  w^ith  us 
all  the  time  that  the  Lord  Jesus 
went  in  and  out  among  us, 

22  Beginning  from  the  baptism 
1  of  John,  imto  that  same  day 

68 


Tlie  descent  of  the  Holy  Ghost 

that  he  was  taken  up  from  us, 
must  one  be  ordained  to  be  a 
witness  with  us  of  his  resur- 
rection. 

23  And  they  appointed  two, 
Joseph  called  Bar  -sa-b^,  who 
was  sumained  Justus,  and 
Matth-i'-as. 

24  And  they  prayed,  and  said. 
Thou,  Lord,  which  knowest  the 
hearts  of  all  men,  shew  whether 
of  these  two  thou  hast  chosen, 

25  That  he  may  take  part  of 
this  ministry  and  apostleship, 
from  which  Judas  by  trans- 
gression fell,  that  he  might  go 
to  his  own  place. 

26  And  they  gave  forth  their 
lots ;  and  the  lot  fell  upon  Matth- 
i'-as;  and  he  was  numbered 
with  the  eleven  apostles. 


CHAPTER  2 

AND  when  the  day  of  Pente- 

-".  cost  was  fully  come,  they 

were   all  with  one  accord   in 

one  place. 

2  And  suddenly  there  came  a 
soimd  from  heaven  as  of  a 
rushing  mighty  wind,  and  it 
filled  all  the  house  where  they 
were  sitting. 

3  And  there  appeared  unto 
them  cloven  tongues  like  as  of 
fire,  and  it  sat  upon  each  of 
them. 

4  And  they  were  all  filled  with 
the  Holy  Ghost,  and  began  to 
speak  with  other  tongues,  as 
the  Spirit  gave  them  utterance. 

5  And  there  were  dwelling  at 
Jerusalem  Jews,  devout  men, 
out  of  every  nation  under 
heaven. 

6  Now  when  this  was  noised 
abroad>  the  multitude  came  to- 
gether, and  were  confounded, 
because  that  every  man  heard 
them  speak  in  his  own  lang^uage. 

7  And  they  were  all  amazed 
and  marvelled,  saying  one  to 

169 


THE  ACTS  2 

another.  Behold,  are  not  all 
these  which  speak  Galilaeans? 

8  And  how  hear  we  every  man 
in  our  own  tongue,  wherein  we 
were  bom? 

g  Par'-thi-ans,  and  Medes,  and 
E'-iam-ites,  and  the  dwellers  in 
Mes-6-p6-ta'-mi-a,  and  in  Judaea, 
and  Cap-pa-do'-ci-a,  in  Pontus, 
and  Asia, 

10  Phryg'-i-a,  and  Pam-phyl'- 
i-a,  in  Egypt,  and  in  the  parts 
of  Lib'-y-a  about  Cy-re'-ne,  and 
strangers  of  Romie,  Jews  and 
proselytes, 

1 1  Cretes  and  Arabians,  we  do 
hear  them  speak  in  our  tongues 
the  wonderful  works  of  God. 

12  And  they  were  all  amazed, 
and  were  in  doubt,  saying  one 
to  another.  What  meaneth  this? 

13  Others  mocking  said.  These 
men  are  full  of  new  wine. 

14  H  But  Peter,  standing  up 
with  the  eleven,  lifted  up  his 
voice,  and  said  unto  them.  Ye 
men  of  Judaea,  and  all  ye  that 
dwell  at  Jerusalem,  be  this 
known  xmto  you,  and  hearken 
to  my  words: 

15  For  these  are  not  drunken, 
as  ye  suppose,  seeing  it  is  hut 
the  third  hour  of  the  day. 

16  But  this  is  that  which  was 
spoken  by  tiie  prophet  J6'-61; 

17  And  it  shall  come  to  pass 
in  the  last  days,  saith  God,  I 
will  potu*  out  of  my  Spirit  upon 
all  flesh:  and  your  sons  and 
your  daughters  shall  prophesy, 
and  your  yoimg  men  shall  see 
visions,  and  your  old  men  shall 
dream  dreams: 

18  And  on  my  servants  and  on 
my  handmaidens  I  will  pour 
out  in  those  days  of  my  Spirit ; 
and  they  shall  prophesy: 

19  And  I  will  shew  wonders  in 
heaven  above,  and  signs  in  the 
earth  beneath;  blood,  and  fire, 
and  vapour  of  smoke : 

6-S 


THE  ACTS  2 

20  The  sun  shall  be  turned  in- 
to darkness,  and  the  moon  into 
blood,  before  that  great  and 
notable  day  of  the  Lord  come : 

21  And  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
that  whosoever  shall  call  on 
the  name  of  the  Lord  shall  be 
saved. 

22  Ye  men  of  Israel,  hear  these 
words;  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  a 
man  approved  of  God  among 
you  by  miracles  and  wonders 
and  signs,  which  God  did  by 
him  in  the  midst  of  you,  as  ye 
yourselves  also  know : 

23  Him,  being  delivered  by  the 
determinate  counsel  and  fore- 
knowledge of  God,  ye  have 
taken,  and  by  wicked  hands 
have  crucified  and  slain: 

24  Whom  God  hath  raised 
up,  having  loosed  the  pains  of 
death:  because  it  was  not  pos- 
sible that  he  should  be  holden 
of  it. 

25  For  David  speaketh  con- 
cerning him,  I  foresaw  the 
Lord  always  before  my  face, 
for  he  is  on  my  right  hand, 
that  I  should  not  be  moved: 

26  Therefore  did  my  heart  re- 
joice, and  my  tongue  was  glad ; 
moreover  also  my  flesh  shall 
rest  in  hope: 

27  Because  thou  wilt  not  leave 
my  soul  in  hell,  neither  wilt 
thou  suffer  thine  Holy  One  to 
see  corruption. 

28  Thou  hast  made  known  to 
me  the  ways  of  life ;  thou  shalt 
make  me  full  of  joy  with  thy 
countenance, 

29  Men  and  brethren,  let  me 
freely  speak  unto  you  of  the 
patriarch  David,  that  he  is  both 
dead  and  buried,  and  his  sepul- 
chre is  with  us  unto  this  day. 

30  Therefore  being  a  prophet, 
and  knowing  that  God  had 
sworn  with  an  oath  to  him,  that 
of  the  fruit  of  his  loins,  ac- 


Peter's  sermon  on  the  day  of  Pentecost 


cording  to  the  flesh,  he  would 
raise  up  Christ  to  sit  on  his 
throne ; 

31  He  seeing  this  before  spake 
of  the  resurrection  of  Christ, 
that  his  soul  was  not  left  in 
hell,  neither  his  flesh  did  see 
corruption. 

32  This  Jesus  hath  God  raised 
up,  whereof  we  all  are  wit- 
nesses. 

33  Therefore  being  by  the  right 
b^d  of  God  exalted,  and  having 
received  of  the  Father  the 
promise  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
he  hath  shed  forth  this,  which 
ye  now  see  and  hear. 

34  For  David  is  not  ascended 
into  the  heavens :  but  he  saith 
himself.  The  Lord  said  imto 
my  Lord,  Sit  thou  on  my  right 
hand, 

35  Until  I  make  thy  foes  thy 
footstooL 

36  Therefore  let  all  the  house 
of  Israel  know  assuredly,  that 
God  hath  made  that  same  Jesus, 
whom  ye  have  crucified,  both 
Lord  and  Christ. 

37  %  Now  when  they  heard 
this,  they  were  pricked  in  their 
heart,  and  said  unto  Peter  and 
to  the  rest  of  the  apostles.  Men 
and  brethren,  what  shall  we 
do? 

38  Then  Peter  said  imto  them. 
Repent,  and  be  baptized  every 
one  of  you  in  the  name  of  Jesus 
Christ  for  the  remission  of 
sins,  and  ye  shall  receive  the 
gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

39  For  the  promise  is  imto  you, 
and  to  your  children,  and  to  all 
that  are  afar  off*,  even  as  many 
as  the  Lord  our  God  shall  call. 

40  And  with  many  other  words 
did  he  testify  and  exhort,  saying. 
Save  yoiu-selves  from  this  un- 
toward generation. 

41 II  Then  they  that  gladly  re- 
ceived his  word  were  baptized: 


170 


The  lame  man  healed  by  Peter  and  John        THE  ACTS  3 


and  the  same  day  there  were 
added  unto  them  about  three 
thousand  souls. 

42  And  they  continued  sted- 
fastly  in  the  apostles'  doctrine 
and  fellowship,  and  in  breaking 
of  bread,  and  in  prayers. 

43  And  fear  came  upon  every 
soul:  and  many  wonders  and 
signs  were  done  by  the  apostles. 

44  And  all  that  believed  were 
together,  and  had  all  things 
common; 

45  And  sold  their  possessions 
and  goods,  and  parted  them  to 
all  men,  as  every  man  had  need. 

46  And  they,  continuing  daily 
with  one  accord  in  the  temple, 
and  breaking  bread  from  house 
to  house,  did  eat  their  meat 
with  gladness  and  singleness 
of  heart, 

47  Praising  God,  and  having 
favour  with  all  the  people.  And 
the  Lord  added  to  the  church 
daily  such  as  should  be  saved. 

CHAPTER  3 

NOW  Peter  and  John  went 
up  together  into  the  temple 
at  the  hour  of  prayer,  being  the 
ninth  hour. 

2  And  a  certain  man  lame 
from  his  mother's  womb  was 
carried,  whom  they  laid  daily 
at  the  gate  of  the  temple  which 
is  called  Beautiful,  to  ask  alms 
of  them  that  entered  into  the 
temple ; 

3  Who  seeing  Peter  and  John 
about  to  go  into  the  temple 
asked  an  alms. 

4  And  Peter,  fastening  his  eyes 
upon  him  with  John,  said.  Look 
onus. 

5  And  he  gave  heed  unto  them, 
expecting  to  receive  something 
of  them. 

6  Then  Peter  said,  Silver  and 
gold  have  I  none;  but  such  as  I 
have  give  I  thee :  In  the  name 


of  Jesus  Christ  of  Nazareth  rise 
up  and  walk. 

7  And  he  took  him  by  the 
nght  hand,  and  lifted  hirn  up: 
and  immediately  his  feet  and 
ancle  bones  received  strength. 

8  And  he  leaping  up  stood, 
and  walked,  and  entered  with 
them  into  the  temple,  walking, 
and  leaping,  and  praising  God. 

9  And  all  the  people  saw  him 
walking  and  praising  God : 

10  And  they  knew  that  it  was 
he  which  sat  for  alms  at  the 
Beautiftd  gate  of  the  temple: 
and  they  were  filled  with  won- 
der and  amazement  at  that 
which  had  happened  unto  him. 

1 1  And  as  the  lame  man  which 
was  healed  held  Peter  and  John, 
all  the  people  ran  together  imto 
them  in  the  porch  that  is  ccilled 
Solomon's,  greatly  wondering. 

12  H  And  when  Peter  saw  it,  he 
answered  imto  the  people.  Ye 
men  of  Israel,  why  marvel  ye 
at  this?  or  why  look  ye  so 
earnestly  on  us,  as  though  by 
our  own  power  or  holiness  we 
had  made  this  man  to  walk? 

13  The  God  of  Abraham,  and 
of  Isaac,  and  of  Jacob,  the  God 
of  our  fethers,  hath  glorilSed 
his  Son  Jesus;  whom  ye  de- 
livered up,  and  denied  him  in 
the  presence  of  Pilate,  when  he 
was  determined  to  let  him  go. 

14  But  ye  denied  the  Holy  One 
and  the  Just,  and  desired  a  mur- 
derer to  be  granted  unto  you; 

15  And  killed  the  Prince  of 
life,  whom  God  hath  raised 
from  the  dead;  whereof  we  are 
witnesses. 

16  And  his  name  through  faith 
in  his  name  hath  made  this  man 
strong,  whom  ye  see  and  know : 
yea,  ttie  faith  which  is  by  him 
hath  given  him  this  perfect 
soundness  in  the  presence  of 
you  all. 


171 


6-6 


THE  ACTS  4 

17  And  now,  brethren,  I  wot 
that  through  ignorance  ye  did 
it,  as  did  also  your  rulers. 

18  But  those  things,  which 
God  before  had  shewed  by  the 
mouth  of  all  his  prophets,  that 
Christ  should  suffer,  he  hath  so 
fulfilled. 

19  ^  Repent  ye  therefore,  and 
be  converted,  that  yoiu*  sins  may 
be  blotted  out,  when  the  times 
of  refreshing  shall  come  from 
the  presence  of  the  Lord; 

20  And  he  shall  send  Jesus 
Christ,  which  before  was 
preached  imto  you: 

21  Whom  the  heaven  must  re- 
ceive imtil  the  times  of  restitu- 
tion of  all  things,  which  God 
hath  spoken  by  the  mouth  of 
all  his  holy  prophets  since  the 
world  began. 

22  For  Moses  truly  said  unto 
the  fathers,  A  prophet  shall  the 
Lord  your  God  raise  up  unto 
you  of  your  brethren,  like  unto 
me;  him  shall  ye  hear  in  all 
things  whatsoever  he  shall  say 
unto  you. 

23  And  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
that  every  soul,  which  will  not 
hear  that  prophet,  shall  be 
destroyed  from  among  the 
people. 

24  Yea,  and  all  the  prophets 
from  Samuel  and  those  that 
follow  after,  as  many  as  have 
spoken,  have  likewise  foretold 
of  these  days. 

25  Ye  are  the  children  of  the 
prophets,  and  of  the  covenant 
which  God  made  with  our  fa- 
thers, saying  unto  Abraham, 
And  in  thy  seed  shall  all  the 
kindreds  of  the  earth  be  bless- 
ed. 

26  Unto  you  first  God,  having 
raised  up  his  Son  Jesus,  sent 
him  to  bless  you,  in  turning 
away  every  one  of  you  from 
his  iniquities. 


Peter  and  John  before  the  conncU 


CHAPTER  4 

AND  as  they  spake  imto  the 

-".  people,  the  priests,  and  the 

captain  of  the  temple,  and  the 

Sad'-du-cees,  came  upon  them, 

2  Being  "grieved  that  they  taught 
the  people,and  preached  through 
Jesus  tiie  resiurection  from  l£e 
dead. 

3  And  they  laid  hands  on  them, 
and  put  them  in  hold  unto  the 
next  day:  for  it  was  now  even- 
tide. 

4  Howbeit  many  of  them  which 
heard  the  word  believed;  and 
the  number  of  the  men  was 
about  five  thousand. 

5  ^  And  it  came  to  pass  on  the 
morrow,  that  their  rulers,  and 
elders,  and  scribes, 

6  And  Annas  the  high  priest, 
and  C^'-a-phAs,  and  John,  and 
Alexander,  and  as  many  as 
were  of  the  kindred  of  the  high 
priest,  were  gathered  together 
at  Jerusalem. 

7  And  when  they  had  set  them 
in  the  midst,  they  asked.  By 
what;  power,  or  by  what  name, 
have  ye  done  this? 

8  Then  Peter,  filled  with  the 
Holy  Ghost,  said  unto  them.  Ye 
rulers  of  the  people,  and  elders 
of  Israel, 

9  If  we  this  day  be  examined 
of  the  good  deed  done  to  the 
impotent  man,  by  what  means 
he  is  made  w^hole ; 

10  Be  it  known  unto  you  all, 
and  to  all  the  people  of  Israel, 
that  by  the  name  of  Jesus 
Christ  of  Nazareth,  whom  ye 
crucified,  whom  God  raised 
from  the  dead,  even  by  him 
doth  this  man  stand  here  be- 
fore you  whole. 

1 1  This  is  the  stone  which  was 
set  at  nought  of  you  builders, 
which  is  become  the  head  of 
the  comer. 


172 


The  church  prai/eth  to  God 

12  Neither  is  there  salvation 
in  any  other :  for  there  is  none 
other  name  under  heaven  given 
among  men,  vrhereby  we  must 
be  saved. 

13  1[  Now  when  they  saw  the 
boldness  of  Peter  and  John, 
and  perceived  that  they  were 
imleamed  and  ignorant  men, 
they  marvelled ;  and  they  took 
knowledge  of  them,  that  they 
had  been  with  Jesus. 

14  And  beholding  the  man 
which  was  healed  standing 
with  them,  they  could  say  no- 
thing against  it. 

15  But  when  they  had  com- 
manded them  to  go  aside  out  of 
the  coimcil,  they  conferred  a- 
mong  themselves, 

16  Saying,  What  shall  we  do 
to  these  men?  for  that  indeed  a 
notable  miracle  hath  been  done 
by  them  is  manifest  to  all  them 
that  dwell  in  Jerusalem ;  and  we 
cannot  deny  it 

17  But  that  it  spread  no  fur- 
ther among  the  people,  let  us 
straitly  threaten  them,  that  they 
speak  henceforth  to  no  man  in 
this  name. 

18  And  they  called  them,  and 
commanded  them  not  to  speak 
at  all  nor  teach  in  the  name  of 
Jesus. 

19  But  Peter  and  John  an- 
swered and  said  unto  them. 
Whether  it  be  right  in  the 
sight  of  God  to  hearken  unto  you 
more  than  unto  God,  judge  ye. 

20  For  we  cannot  but  speak 
the  things  which  we  have  seen 
and  heard. 

21  So  when  they  had  further 
threatened  them,  they  let  them 
go,  finding  nothing  how  they 
might  punish  them,  because 
of  the  people :  for  all  men  glori- 
fied God  for  that  which  was 
done. 

22  For  the  man  was  above 


THE  ACTS  4 

forty  years  old,  on  whom  this 
miracle  of  healing  was  shewed. 

23  II  And  being  let  go,  they 
went  to  their  own  company,  and 
reported  all  that  the  chief  priests 
and  elders  had  said  tmto  them. 

24  And  when  they  heard  that, 
they  lifted  up  their  voice  to  God 
with  one  accord,  and  said. 
Lord,  thou  art  God,  which  hast 
made  heaven,  and  earth,  and 
the  sea,  and  all  that  in  them  is: 

25  Who  by  the  mouth  of  thy 
servant  David  hast  said.  Why 
did  the  heathen  rage,  and  the 
peo^  imagine  vain  things? 

26  The  kings  of  the  earth  stood 
up,  and  the  rulers  were  gathered 
together  against  the  Lord,  and 
against  his  Christ. 

27  For  of  a  truth  against  thy 
holy  child  Jesus,  whom  thou 
hast  anointed,  both  Herod,  and 
Pontius  Pilate,  with  the  Gen- 
tiles, and  the  people  of  Israel, 
were  gathered  together, 

28  For  to  do  whatsoever  thy 
hand  and  thy  counsel  deter- 
mined before  to  be  done. 

29  And  now.  Lord,  behold  their 
threatenings:  and  grant  imto 
thy  servants,  that  with  aU 
boldness  they  may  speak  thy 
word, 

30  By  stretching  forth  thine 
hand  to  heal;  and  that  signs 
and  wonders  may  be  done  by 
the  name  of  thy  holy  child 
Jesus. 

31  It  And  when  they  had 
prayed,  the  place  was  shaken 
where  they  were  assembled 
together;  and  they  were  all 
filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  and 
they  spake  the  word  of  God 
with  boldness. 

32  And  the  multitude  of  them 
that  believed  were  of  one  heart 
and  of  one  soul:  neither  said 
any  of  them  that  ought  of  the 
things  which  he  possessed  was 


173 


THE  ACTS  5  The 

tiis  own;  but  they  had  all 
things  common. 

33  And  with  great  power  gave 
the  apostles  witness  of  the 
resurrection  of  the  Lord  Jesus: 
and  great  grace  was  upon  them 
aU. 

34  Neither  was  there  any  a- 
mong  them  that  lacked:  for 
as  many  as  were  possessors  of 
lands  or  houses  sold  them,  and 
brought  the  prices  of  the  things 
that  were  sold, 

35  And  laid  them  down  at  the 
apostles*  feet:  and  distribution 
was  made  imto  every  man  ac- 
cording as  he  had  need. 

36  Ajad  j6'-^s,  who  by  the 
apostles  was  sumamed  Bar- 
nabas, (which  is,  being  inter- 
preted, The  son  of  consolation,) 
a  Levite,  and  of  the  coimtry  of 
Cyprus, 

37  Having  land,  sold  zY,  and 
brought  the  money,  and  laid  it 
at  the  apostles*  feet. 

CHAPTER  5 

BUT  a  certain  man  named 
An-a-nf-asjWith  S^pph-i'-ra 
his  wife,  sold  a  possession, 

2  And  kept  back  part  of  the 
price,  his  wife  also  being  privy 
to  it,  and  brought  a  certain 
part,  and  laid  it  at  the  apostles' 
feet 

3  But  Peter  said,  An-^-ni'-as, 
why  hath  Satan  filled  thine 
heart  to  lie  to  the  Holy  Ghost, 
and  to  keep  back  part  of  the 
price  of  the  land? 

4  Whiles  it  remained,  was  it 
not  thine  own?  and  after  it  was 
sold,  was  it  not  in  thine  own 
power?  why  hast  thou  conceived 
this  thing  in  thine  heart?  thou 
hast  not  lied  unto  men,  but  unto 
God. 

5  And  An-ft-nf-fts  hearingthese 
words  fell  down,  and  gave  up 
the  ghost:  and  great  fear  came 


sin  of  Ananias  and  Sapphira 

on  all  them  that  heard  these 
things. 

6  And  the  young  men  arose, 
wotmd  him  up,  and  carried  him 
out,  and  buried  him, 

7  And  it  was  about  the  space 
of  three  hours  after,  when  his 
wife,  not  knowing  what  was 
done,  came  in. 

8  And  Peter  answered  unto 
her.  Tell  me  whether  ye  sold  the 
land  for  so  much  ?  And  she  said, 
Yea,  for  so  much. 

Q  Then  Peter  said  iinto  her, 
How  is  it  that  ye  have  agreed 
together  to  tempt  the  Spirit  of 
the  Lord?  behold,  the  feet  of 
them  which  have  buried  thy 
husband  are  at  the  door,  and 
shall  carry  thee  out. 

10  Then  fell  she  down  straight- 
way at  his  feet,  and  yielded  up 
the  ghost:  and  the  young  men 
came  in,  and  found  her  dead, 
and,  carrying  her  forth,  buried 
her  by  her  husband. 

11  Aid  great  fear  came  upon 
all  the  church,  and  upon  as 
many  as  heard  these  things. 

12  il  And  by  the  hands  of  the 
apostles  were  many  signs  and 
wonders  wrought  among  the 
people;  (and  they  were  all  with 
one  accord  in  Solomon's  porch. 

13  And  of  the  rest  durst  no 
man  join  himself  to  them:  but 
the  people  magnified  them. 

14  And  believers  were  the  more 
added  to  the  Lord,  multitudes 
both  of  men  and  women.) 

15  Insomuch  that  they  brought 
forth  the  sick  into  the  streets, 
and  laid  them,  on  beds  and 
couches,  that  at  the  least  the 
shadow  of  Peter  passing  by 
might  overshadow  some  of 
them. 

16  There  came  also  a  multitude 
out  of  the  cities  roimd  about 
imto  Jerusalem,  bringing  sick 
folks,  and  them  which  were 


174 


The  apostles  are  delivered  from  prison 

vexed  with  tinclean  spirits :  and 
they  were  healed  every  one. 

17  ^  Then  the  high  priest  rose 
up,  and  all  they  that  were  with 
him,  (which  is  the  sect  of  the 
Sad'-du-cees,)  and  were  filled 
with  indignation, 

18  And  laid  their  hands  on  the 
apostles,  and  put  them  in  the 
common  prison. 

19  But  the  angel  of  the  Lord 
by  night  opened  the  prison 
doors,  and  brought  them  forth, 
and  said, 

20  Go,  stand  and  speak  in  the 
temple  to  the  people  all  the 
words  of  this  life. 

21  And  when  they  heard  thaU 
they  entered  into  the  temple 
early  in  the  morning,  and  taught. 
But  the  high  priest  came,  and 
they  that  were  with  him,  and 
called  the  council  together,  and 
all  the  senate  of  the  children  of 
Israel,  and-sent  to  the  prison  to 
have  them  brought. 

22  But  when  the  officers  came, 
and  f  oimd  them  not  in  the  prison, 
they  returned,  and  told, 

23  Saying,  The  prison  truly 
found  we  shut  witii  all  safety, 
and  the  keepers  standing  with- 
out before  the  doors :  but  when 
we  had  opened,  we  found  no  man 
within. 

24  Now  when  the  high  priest 
and  the  captain  of  the  temple 
and  the  chief  priests  heard  these 
things,  they  doubted  of  them 
whereunto  this  would  grow. 

25  Then  came  one  and  told 
them,  saying.  Behold,  the  men 
whom  ye  put  in  prison  are 
standing  in  the  temple,  and 
teaching  the  people. 

26  Then  went  the  captain  with 
the  officers,  and  brought  them 
without  violence:  for  they  fear- 
ed the  people,  lest  they  should 
have  been  stoned. 

27  And  when  they  had  brought 


THE  ACTS  5 

them,  they  set  them  before  the 
council:  and  the  high  priest 
asked  them, 

28  Saying,  Did  not  we  straitly 
command  you  that  ye  should 
not  teach  in  this  name?  and, 
behold,  ye  have  filled  Jerusalem 
with  yoiu*  doctrine,  and  intend 
to  bring  this  man's  blood  upon 
us. 

29  H  Then  Peter  and  the  other 
apostles  answered  and  said,  We 
ought  to  obey  God  rather  than 
men. 

30  The  God  of  our  fathers 
raised  up  Jesus,  whom  ye 
slew  and  hanged  on  a  tree. 

31  Him  hath  God  exalted  with 
his  right  hand  to  he  o.  Prince 
and  a  Saviour,  for  to  give  re- 
pentance to  Israel,  and  forgive- 
ness of  sins. 

32  And  we  are  his  witnesses 
of  these  things;  and  so  is  also 
the  Holy  Ghost,  whom  God 
hath  given  to  them  that  obey 
him. 

33  H  When  they  heard  thatjthey 
were  cut  to  the  heart,  and  took 
counsel  to  slay  them. 

34  Then  stood  there  up  one  in 
the  coimcil,  a  Pharisee,  named 
GA-ma -li-el,  a  doctor  of  the 
law,  had  in  reputation  amohg^ 
all  the  people,  and  commanded 
to  put  the  apostles  forth  a  little 
space ; 

35  And  said  unto  them,  Ye 
men  of  Israel,  take  heed  to 
yoiurselves  what  ye  intend  to  do 
as  touching  these  men. 

36  For  before  these  days  rose 
up  Theu'-das,  boasting  himself 
to  be  somebody;  to  w^hom  a 
number  of  men,  about  four  him- 
dred,  joined  themselves:  who 
was  slain;  and  all,  as  many 
as  obeyed  him,  were  scattered^ 
and  brought  to  nought 

37  After  this  man  rose  uj3 
Judas  of  Cralilee  in  the  days  ol 


175 


THE  ACTS  6 

the  taxing,  and  drew  away 
much  people  after  him:  he  also 
perished;  and  all,  even  as  many 
as  obeyed  him,  were  dispersed, 

38  And  now  I  say  unto  you, 
Refrain  from  these  men,  and  let 
them  alone:  for  if  this  coimsel 
or  this  work  be  of  men,  it  will 
come  to  nought: 

39  But  if  it  be  of  God,  ye  cannot 
overthrow  it;  lest  haply  ye  be 
found  even  to  fight  against  God. 

40  And  to  him  they  agreed: 
and  when  they  had  called  the 
apostles,  and  beaten  them,  they 
commanded  that  they  should 
not  speak  in  the  name  of  Jesus, 
and  let  them  go. 

41  H  And  they  departed  from 
the  presence  of  the  council,  re- 
joicing that  they  were  coimted 
worthy  to  suffer  shame  for  his 
name. 

42  And  daily  in  the  temple,  and 
in  every  house,  they  ceased  not 
to  teach  and  preach  Jesus  Christ 

CHAPTER  6 
AND  in  those  days,  when  the 
■*^  number  of  the  disciples  was 
OlUltiplied,  there  arose  a  mur- 
muttag  of  the  Grecians  against 
the  Hebrews,  because  their 
widows  were  neglected  in  the 
daily  m^Jsfe^iti^», 

2  Then  the  twelve  called  the 
multitude  of  the  disciples  unto 
them,  and  said.  It  is  not  reason 
that  we  should  leave  the  word 
of  God,  and  serve  tables. 

3  Wherefore,  brethren,  look 
ye  out  among  you  seven  men  of 
honest  report,  full  of  the  Holy 
Ghost  and  wisdom,  whom  we 
may  appoint  over  this  business. 

4  But  we  will  give  ourselves 
continually  to  prayer,  and  to 
the  ministry  of  the  word. 

5  II  And  the  saying  pleased 
the  whole  multitude :  and  they 
chose  Stephen,  a  man  full  of 


176 


Seven  deacons  chosen 
faith  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
and  Philip,  and  Proch'-o-rus, 
and  Ni'-ca-n6r,  and  TT-mbn, 
and  Par'-mS-nas,  and  Nicolas 
a  proselyte  of  An'-ti-6ch: 

6  Whom  they  set  before  the 
apostles:  and  when  they  had 
prayed,  they  laid  their  hands 
on  them. 

7  And  the  word  of  God  in- 
creased; and  the  number  of  the 
disciples  multiplied  in  Jerusa- 
lem greatly;  and  a  great  com- 
pany of  the  priests  were  obedient 
to  the  faith. 

8  And  Stephen,  full  of  faith  and 
power,  did  great  wonders  and 
miracles  among  the  people. 

9  If  Then  there  arose  certain  of 
the  synagogue,  which  is  called 
the  synagogue  of  the  Li-b^r'- 
tines,  and  Cy-re'-ni-ans,  and 
Al-fex-an'-dri-iis,  and  of  them 
of  Ci-lic'-i-a  and  of  Asia,  dis- 
puting with  Stephen. 

10  And  they  were  not  able  to 
resist  the  wisdom  and  the  spirit 
by  which  he  spake.  ■  ^ 

11  Then  they  suborned  me^ 
which  said.  We  have  heard  him 
speak  blasphemous  words  a- 
gainst  Moses,  and  against  God. 

12  And  they  stirred  up  the 
people,  and  the  elders,  and  the 
scribes,  and  came  upon  him, 
and  caught  him,  and  brought 
him  to  the  council, 

13  And  set  up  false  witnesses, 
which  said,  This  man  ceaseth 
not  to  speak  blasphemous  words 
against  this  holy  place,  and  the 
law: 

14  For  we  have  heard  him  say, 
that  this  Jesus  of  Nazareth  shall 
destroy  this  place,  and  shall 
change  the  customs  which 
Moses  delivered  us. 

15  And  aU  that  sat  in  the 
counca,  looking  stedfastly  on 
him,  saw  his  face  as  it  had  been 
the  face  of  an  angel. 


Tlie  answer  of  Stephen  to  his  dccusers 


CHAPTER  7 

THEN  said  the  high  priest. 
Are  these  things  so? 

2  And  he  said,  Men,  brethren, 
and  fathers,  hearken;  The  God 
of  glory  appeared  unto  our 
father  Abraham,  when  he  was 
in  Mes-6-p6-ta'-nii-a,  before  he 
dwelt  in  Char'-ran, 

3  And  said  unto  him,  Gret  thee 
out  of  thy  country,  and  from 
thy  kindred,  and  come  into  the 
land  which  I  shall  shew  thee. 

4  Then  came  he  out  of  the 
land  of  the  ChSl-dse'-ans,  and 
dwelt  in  Chgj^ran;  and  from 
thence,  when  his  father  was 
dead,  he  removed  him  into 
this  land,  wherein  ye  now  dwell. 

5  And  he  gave  him  none  in- 
heritance in  it,  no,  not  so  much 
as  to  set  his  foot  on :  yet  he  pro- 
mised that  he  would  give  it  to 
him  for  a  possession,  and  to  his 
seed  after  him,  when  as  yet  he 
had  no  child. 

6  And  God  spake  on  this  wise. 
That  his  seed  should  sojourn  in 
a  strange  land;  and  that  they 
should  bring  them  into  bond- 
age, and  entreat  them  evil  four 
hundred  years. 

7  And  the  nation  to  whom  they 
shall  be  in  bondage  will  I  judge, 
said  God:  and  after  that  shall 
they  come  forth,  and  serve  me 
in  tiiis  place. 

8  And  he  gave  him  the  cove- 
nant of  circtuncision:  and  so 
Abraham  begat  Isaac,  and  cir- 
cumcised him  the  eighth  day; 
and  Isaac  begat  Jacob;  and 
Jacob  begat  the  twelve  patri- 
archs. 

9  And  the  patriarchs,  moved 
with  envy,  sold  Joseph  into 
Egypt :  but  God  was  with  him, 

10  And  delivered  him  out  of  all 
his  afflictions,  and  gave  him 
favour  and  wisdom  in  the  sight 


THE  ACTS  7 

of  Pharaoh  king  of  Egypt;  and 
he  made  him  governor  over 
Egypt  and  aU  his  house. 

11  Now  there  came  a  dearth 
over  all  the  land  of  Egypt  and 
Cha'-na-an,  and  great  affliction: 
and  our  fathers  found  no  suste- 
nance. 

12  But  when  Jacob  heard  that 
there  was  com  in  Egypt,  he  sent 
out  our  fathers  first. 

13  And  at  the  second  time 
Joseph  was  made  known  to  his 
brethren;  and  Joseph's  kindred 
was  made  known  unto  Pharaoh. 

14  Then  sent  Joseph,  and 
called  his  father  Jacob  to  /w'm, 
and  all  his  kindred,  threescore 
and  fifteen  souls. 

15  So  Jacob  went  down  into 
Egypt,  and  died,  he,  and  our 
fathers, 

16  And  were  carried  over  into 
Sy'-chem,  and  laid  in  the  sepul- 
chre that  Abraham  bought  for 
a  sum  of  money  of  the  sons  of 
Em'-mor  the  father  of  Sy'-chem. 

17  But  when  the  time  of  the 
promise  drew  nigh,  which  God 
had   sworn   to  Abraham,  the 

g^ople  grew  and  multiplied  in 
gypt, 

18  Till  another  king  arose, 
which  knew  not  Joseph. 

19  The  same  dealt  subtilly  with 
our  kindred,  and  evil  entreated 
our  fathers,  so  that  they  cast 
out  their  yovmg  children,  to  the 
end  they  might  not  live. 

20  In  which  time  Moses  was 
;  bom,  and  was  exceeding  fair, 

and  nourished  up  in  his  father's 
house  three  months: 

21  And  when  he  was  cast  out, 
Pharaoh's  daughter  took  him 
up,  and  nourished  him  for  her 
own  son. 

22  And  Moses  was  learned  in 
all  the  wisdom  of  the  Egyptians, 
and  was  mighty  in  words  and 
in  deeds. 


177. 


THE  ACTS  7 


'The  answer  of  Stephen  to  his  ajccusers 


23  And  when  he  was  full  forty 
years  old,  it  came  into  his  heart 
to  visit  his  brethren  the  chil- 
dren of  IsraeL 

24  And  seeing  one  of  them  suf- 
fer wrong,  he  defended  hirriy  and 
avenged  him  that  was  oppress- 
ed, and  smote  the  Egyptian: 

25  For  he  supposed  his  bre- 
thren would  have  tmderstood 
how  that  God  by  his  hand  would 
deliver  them:  but  they  under- 
stood not, 

26  And  the  next  day  he  shewed 
himself  unto  them  as  they 
strove,  and  would  have  set 
them  at  one  again,  saying.  Sirs, 
ye  are  brethren;  why  do  ye 
wrong  one  to  another? 

27  But  he  that  did  his  neigh- 
bour wrong  thrust  him  away, 
saying,  Who  made  thee  a  ruler 
and  a  judge  over  us? 

28  Wilt  thou  kill  me,  as  thou 
diddest  the  Egjytian  yesterda)^? 

29  Then  fled  Moses  at  this  say- 
ing, and  was  a  stranger  in  the 
land  of  Ma'-di-an,  where  he 
begat  two  sons. 

30  And  when  forty  years  were 
expired,  there  appeared  to  him 
in  the  wilderness  of  mount  Si'- 
na  an  angel  of  the  Lord  in  a 
flame  of  fire  in  a  bush. 

31  When  Moses  saw  it,  he 
wondered  at  the  sight:  and  as 
he  drew  near  to  behold  it,  the 
voice  of  the  Lord  came  unto 
him, 

32  Saying,  I  am  the  God  of 
thy  fathers,  the  God  of  Abra- 
ham, and  the  God  of  Isaac,  and 
the  God  of  Jacob.  Then  Moses 
trembled,  and  durst  not  behold. 

33  Then  said  the  Lord  to  him. 
Put  ofif  thy  shoes  from  thy 
feet:  for  the  place  where  thou 
standest  is  holy  groimd. 

34  I  have  seen,  I  have  seen  the 
affliction  of  my  people  which 
is  in  Egypt,  and  I  have  heard 


their  groaning,  and  am  come 
down  to  deliver  them.  And 
now  come,  I  will  send  thee  into 

35  This  Moses  whom  they  re- 
fused, saying.  Who  made  thee 
a  ruler  and  a  judge?  the  same 
did  God  send  to  be  a  ruler  and 
a  deliverer  by  the  hand  of  the 
angel  which  appeared  to  him  in 
the  bush. 

36  He  brought  them  out,  after 
that  he  had  shewed  wonders 
and  signs  in  the  land  of  Egypt, 
and  in  the  Red  sea,  and  in  the 
wilderness  forty  years. 

37  H  This  is  that  Moses,  which 
said  imto  the  children  of  Israel, 
A  prophet  shall  the  Lord  your 
God  raise  up  imto  you  of  your 
brethren,  like  unto  me;  him 
shall  ye  hear. 

38  This  is  he,  that  was  in  the 
church  in  the  wilderness  with 
the  angel  which  spake  to  him  in 
the  mount  Si'-na,  and  with  our 
fathers:  who  received  the  lively 
oracles  to  give  imto  us : 

39  To  whom  our  fathers  would 
not  obey,  but  thrust  him  from 
them,  and  in  their  hearts  turned 
back  again  into  Egypt, 

40  Saying  imto  Aaron,  Make 
us  gods  to  go  before  us:  for  as 
for  this  Moses,  which  brought 
us  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  we 
wot  not  what  is  become  of  him. 

41  And  they  made  a  calf  in 
those  days,  and  offered  sacrifice 
unto  the  idol,  and  rejoiced  in 
the  works  of  their  own  hands. 

42  Then  God  turned,  and  gave 
them  up  to  worship  the  host  of 
heaven;  as  it  is  written  in  the 
book  of  the  prophets,  O  ye 
house  of  Israel,  have  ye  offered 
to  me  slain  beasts  and  sacrifices 
by  the  space  of  forty  years  in 
the  wilderness? 

43  Yea,  ye  took  up  th^  taber- 
nacle of  Moloch,  and  the  star 

78 


Stephen  is  stoned  to  death 

of  your  god  Rem'-phan,  figures 
which  ye  made  to  worship 
them :  and  I  will  carry  you  away 
beyond  Babylon. 

44  Our  fathers  had  the  taber- 
nacle of  witness  in  the  wil- 
derness, as  he  had  appointed, 
speaking  unto  Moses,  that  he 
should  make  it  according  to  the 
fashion  that  he  had  seen. 

45  Which  also  our  fathers  that 
came  after  brought  in  with 
Jesus  into  the  possession  of  the 
Gentiles,  whom  God  drave  out 
before  the  face  of  our  fathers, 
unto  the  days  of  David; 

46  Who  found  favour  before 
God,  and  desired  to  find  a  ta- 
bernacle for  the  God  of  Jacob. 

47  But  Solomon  built  him  an 
house. 

48  Howbeit  the  most  High 
dwelleth  not  in  temples  made 
with  hands ;  as  saith  the  prophet, 

49  Heaven  is  my  throne,  and 
earth  is  my  footstool:  what 
house  will  ye  build  me?  saith 
the  Lord:  or  what  is  the  place 
of  my  rest? 

50  Hath  not  my  hand  made  all 
these  things? 

51  ^  Ye  stififnecked  and  un- 
circumdsed  in  heart  and  ears, 
ye  do  always  resist  the  Holy 
Ghost:  as  your  fathers  did,  so 
do  ye. 

52  which  of  the  prophets  have 
not  your  fathers  persecuted? 
and  they  have  slain  them  which 
shewed  before  of  the  coming 
of  the  Just  One;  of  whom  ye 
have  been  now  the  betrayers 
and  murderers: 

53  Who  have  received  the  law 
by  the  disposition  of  angels, 
and  have  not  kept  it. 

54  ^  When  they  heard  these 
things,  they  were  cut  to  the 
heart,  and  they  gnashed  on  him 
with  their  teeth. 

55  But  he,  being  ftiU  of  the 


THE  ACTS  8 

Holy  Ghost,  looked  up  sted- 
fastly  into  heaven,  and  saw  the 
glory  of  God,  and  Jesus  stand- 
ing on  the  right  l^md  of  God, 

56  And  said.  Behold,  I  see  the 
heavens  opened,  and  the  Son  of 
man  standing  on  the  right  hand 
of  God. 

57  Then  they  cried  out  with  a 
loud  voice,  and  stopped  their 
ears,  and  ran  upon  him  with 
one  accord, 

58  And  cast  him  out  of  the 
city,  and  stoned  him:  and  the 
witnesses  laid  down  their  clothes 
at  a  yoimg  man's  feet,  whose 
name  was  Saul. 

59  And  they  stoned  Stephen, 
calling  upon  God,  and  saying. 
Lord  Jesus,  receive  my  spirit. 

60  And  he  kneeled  down,  and 
cried  with  a  loud  voice.  Lord, 
lay  not  this  sin  to  their  charge. 
And  when  he  had  said  this,  he 
fell  asleep. 

CHAPTER  8 

AND  Saul  was  consenting 
»  unto  his  death.  And  at 
that  time  there  was  a  great 
persecution  against  the  church 
which  was  at  Jerusalem;  and 
they  were  all  scattered  abroad 
throughout  the  regions  of  Ju- 
daea and  Sa-m^r'-i-a,  except  the 
apostles. 

2  And  devout  men  carried 
Stephen  to  his  burial,  and  made 
great  lamentation  over  him. 

3  As  for  Saul,  he  made  havock 
of  the  church,  entering  into 
every  house,  and  haling  men 
and  women  committed  them,  to 
prison. 

4  Therefore  they  that  were 
scattered  abroad  went  every 
where  preaching  the  word. 

5  Then  Philip  went  down  to 
the  city  of  Sd-m^'-i-a,  and 
preached  Christ  imto  them. 

6  And  the  people  with  one 


179 


THE  ACTS  8 

accord  gave  heed  unto  those 
things  which  Philip  spake,  hear- 
ing and  seeing  the  miracles 
which  he  did. 

7  For  unclean  spirits,  crying 
with  loud  voice,  came  out  of 
many  that  were  possessed  with 
them:  and  many  taken  with 
palsies,  and  that  were  lame, 
were  healed. 

8  And  there  was  great  joy  in 
that  city. 

9  But  there  was  a  certain  m^, 
called  Simon,  which  beforetime 
in  the  same  city  used  sorcery, 
and  bewitched  the  people  of  Sa- 
mar'-i-a,  giving  out  that  himself 
was  some  great  one: 

10  To  whom  they  all  gave 
heed,  from  the  least  to  the 
greatest,  saying.  This  man  is 
tiie  great  power  of  God. 

11  And  to  him  they  had  re- 
gard, because  that  of  long  time 
he  had  bewitched  them  with 
sorceries. 

12  But  when  they  believed 
Philip  preaching  tiie  things 
concerning  the  kingdom  of  God, 
and  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ, 
they  were  baptized,  both  men 
and  women. 

13  Then  Simon  himself  be- 
lieved also:  and  when  he  was 
baptized,  he  continued  with 
Philip,  and  wondered,  behold- 
ing the  miracles  and  signs 
which  were  done. 

14  Now  when  the  apostles 
which  were  at  Jerusalem  heard 
that  Sa-m^'-i-a  had  received 
the  word  of  God,  they  sent  tmto 
them  Peter  and  John: 

15  Who,  when  they  were  come 
down,  prayed  for  them,  that 
they  might  receive  the  Holy 
Ghost: 

16  (For  as  yet  he  was  fallen 
upon  none  of  them:  only  they 
were  baptized  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord  Jesus.) 


Of  Simon  the  sorcerer 

17  Then  laid  they  their  hands 
on  them,  and  they  received  the 
Holy  Ghost 

18  And  when  Simon  saw  that 
through  laying  on  of  the 
apostles'  hands  the  Holy  Ghost 
was  given,  he  offered  them 
money, 

19  Saying,  Give  me  also  this 
power,  that  on  whomsoever  I 
lay  hands,  he  may  receive  the 
Holy  Ghost. 

20  But  Peter  said  imto  him. 
Thy  money  perish  with  thee, 
because  thou  hast  thought  that 
the  gift  of  God  may  be  purchased 
with  money. 

21  Thou  hast  neither  part  nor 
lot  in  this  matter :  for  thy  heart 
is  not  right  in  the  sight  of  God. 

22  Repent  therefore  of  this  thy 
wickedness,  and  pray  God,  if 
perhaps  the  thought  of  thine 
heart  may  be  forgiven  thee. 

23  For  I  perceive  that  thou  art 
in  the  gall  of  bitterness,  and  in 
the  bond  of  iniquity. 

24  Then  answered  Simon,  and 
said,  Pray  ye  to  the  Lord  for  me, 
that  none  of  these  things  which 
ye  have  spoken  come  upon  me. 

25  And  they,  when  they  had 
testified  and  preached  the  word 
of  the  Lord,  returned  to  Jeru- 
salem, and  preached  the  gospel 
in  many  villages  of  the  Sa- 
m^r'-i-tans. 

26  And  the  angel  of  the  Lord 
spake  imto  Philip,  saying,  A- 
rise,  and  go  toward  the  south 
unto  the  way  that  goeth  down 
from  Jerusalem  unto  Ga'-zft, 
which  is  desert. 

27  And  he  arose  andwent: 
and,  behold,  a  man  of  E-thi-6'- 
pi-a,  an  eunuch  of  great  autho- 
rity _under  C^n'-da-ce  queen  of 
the  E-thi-6'-pi-ans,  who  had  the 
charge  of  all  her  treasure,  and 
had  come  to  Jerusalem  for  to 
w^orship, 

80 


The  co7iversion  of  Said 

28  Was  retummg,_and  sitting 
in  his  chariot  read  c-s^'-^  the 
prophet. 

29  Then  the  Spirit  said  unto 
Philip,  Go  near,  and  join  thy- 
self to  this  chariot. 

30  And  Philip  ran  thither  to 
him,  and  heard  him  read  the 
prophet  E-s^'-^s,  and  said, 
Understandest  thou  what  thou 
readest? 

31  And  he  said,  How  can  I, 
except  some  man  should  guide 
me?  And  he  desired  Philip  that 
he  would  come  up  and  sit  with 
him. 

32  The  place  of  the  scripture 
which  he  read  was  this.  He 
was  led  as  a  sheep  to  the 
slaughter;  and  like  a  lamb 
dumb  before  his  shearer,  so 
opened  he^not  his  mouth: 

33  In  his  humiliation  his  judg- 
ment was  taken  away :  and  who 
shall  declare  his  generation? 
for  his  life  is  taken  from  the 
earth. 

34  And  the  eunuch  answered 
Philip,  and  said,  I  pray  thee, 
of  whom  speaketh  the  prophet 
this?  of  himself,  or  of  some 
other  man? 

35  Then  Philip  opened  his 
mouth,  and  began  at  the  same 
scriptiire,  and  preached  unto 
him  Jesus. 

36  And  as  they  went  on  their 
way,  they  came  unto  a  certain 
water :  and  the  eiinuch  said.  See, 
here  is  water ;  what  doth  hinder 
me  to  be  baptized? 

37  And  Philip  said.  If  thou  be- 
lievest  with  all  thine  heart,  thou 
mayest.  And  he  answered  and 
said,  I  believe  that  Jesus  Christ 
is  the  Son  of  God. 

38  And  he  commanded  the 
chariot  to  stand  still:  and  they 
went  down  both  into  the  water, 
both  Philip  and  the  eunuch;  and 
he  baptized  him. 


THE  ACTS  9 

39  And  when  they  were  come  up 
out  of  the  water,  the  Spirit  of  the 
Lord  caught  away  Philip,  that 
the  eunuch  saw  him  no  more: 
andhewentonhiswayrejoicing. 

40  But  Philip  was  found  at 
A-zo'-tus :  and  passing  through 
he  preached  in  all  the  cities, 
till  he  came  to  Cse-s^-re'-S- 

CHAPTER  9 

AND  Saul,  yet  breathing  out 

-^^  threatenings  and  slaughter 

against  the  disciples  of  the  Lord, 

went  unto  the  high  priest, 

2  And  desired  of  him  letters  to 
Damascus  to  the  synagogues, 
that  if  he  found  any  of  this 
way,  whether  they  were  men  or 
women,  he  might  bring  them 
bound  imto  Jerusalem. 

3  And  as  he  journeyed,  he 
came  near  Damascus:  and  sud- 
denly there  shined  round  about 
him  a  light  from  heaven: 

4  And  he  fell  to  the  earth,  and 
heard  a  voicfe  sa3dng  unto  him, 
Saul,  Saul,  why  per  secutest  thou 
me? 

5  And  he  said.  Who  art  thou. 
Lord?  And  the  Lord  said,  I  am 
Jesus  whom  thou  persecutest:  it 
is  hard  for  thee  to  kick  against 
the  pricks. 

6  And  he  trembling  and  as- 
tonished said.  Lord,  what  wilt 
thou  have  me  to  do?  And  the 
Lord  said  imto  him.  Arise,  and 
go  into  the  city,  and  it  shall  be 
told  thee  what  thou  must  do. 

7  And  the  men  which  journeyed 
with  him  stood  speechless,  hear- 
ing a  voice,  but  seeing  no  man. 

8  And  Saul  arose  from  the 
earth ;  and  when  his  eyes  were 
opened,  he  saw  no  man:  but 
they  led  him  by  the  hand,  and 
brought  him  into  Damascus. 

9  And  he  was  three  days  with- 
out sights  and  neither  did  eat 
nor  drmk. 


^H 


THE  ACTS  9 

10  1[  And  there  was  a  certain 
disciple  at  Eteimascus,  named 
An-a-ni'-as;  and  to  him  said  the 
Lord  in  a  vision,  An-a-ni'-fts. 
And  he  said,  Behold,  I  am  here. 
Lord. 

11  And  the  Lord  said  unto 
him.  Arise,  and  go  into  the 
street  which  is  called  Straight, 
and  inquire  in  the  house  of 
Judas  for  one  called  Saul,  of 
Tarsus:  for,  behold,  he  pray- 
eth, 

12  And  hath  seen  in  a  vision 
a  man  named  An-k-ni-ks  com- 
ing in,  and  putting  his  hand  on 
him,  that  he  might  receive  his 
sight. 

13  Then  An-a-ni'-fts  answered. 
Lord,  I  have  heard  by  many  of 
this  man,  how  much  evil  he 
hath  done  to  thy  saints  at 
Jerusalem: 

14  And  here  he  hath  authority 
from  the  chief  priests  to  bind 
all  that  call  on  thy  name. 

15  But  the  Lord  said  unto  him, 
Go  thy  way:  for  he  is  a  chosen 
vessel  imto  me,  to  bear  my 
name  before  the  Grentiles,  and 
kings,  and  the  children  of 
Israel: 

16  For  I  will  shew  him  how 
great  things  he  must  suffer  for 
my  name's  sake. 

17  And  An-a-ni'-as  went  his 
way,  and  entered  into  the  house; 
and  putting  his  hands  on  him 
said.  Brother  Saul,  the  Lord, 
even  Jesus,  that  appeared  unto 
thee  in  the  way  as  thou  cames^ 
hath  sent  me,  that  thou  might- 
est  receive  thy  sight,  and  be 
filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost 

18  And  immediately  there  fell 
from  his  eyes  as  it  had  been 
scales:  and  he  received  sight 
forthwith,  and  arose,  and  was 
baptized. 

19  And  when  he  had  received 
meat,    he    was    strengthened. 

18 


Said  preacheth  Christ  boldly 

Then  was  Saul  certain  days 
with  the  disciples  which  were 
at  Damascus. 

20  And  straightway  he  preach- 
ed Christ  in  the  synagogues,  that 
he  is  the  Son  of  God. 

21  But  all  that  heard  him  were 
amazed,  and  said;  Is  not  this 
he  that  destroyed  them  which 
called  on  this  name  in  Jerusa- 
lem, and  came  hither  for  that 
intent,  that  he  might  bring 
them  bound  unto  the  c±ief 
priests? 

22  But  Saul  increased  the  more 
in  strength,  and  confoimded  the 
Jews  which  dwelt  at  Damascus, 
proving  that  this  is  very  Christ 

23  TI  And  after  that  many  days 
were  fulfilled,  the  Jews  took 
coimsel  to  kill  him: 

24  But  their  laying  await  was 
known  of  Saul.  And  they 
watched  the  gates  day  and 
night  to  kill  him. 

25  Then  the  disciples  took  him 
by  night,  and  let  him  down  by 
the  wall  in  a  basket 

26  And  when  Saul  was  come 
to  Jerusalem,  he  assayed  to  join 
himself  to  the  disciples:  but 
they  were  all  afraid  of  him, 
and  believed  not  that  he  was  a 
disciple. 

27  But  Barnabas  took  him, 
and  brought  him  to  the 
apostles,  and  declared  imto 
them  how  he  had  seen  the  Lord 
in  the  way,  and  that  he  had 
spoken  to  him,  and  how  he  had 
preached  boldly  at  Damascus  in 
the  name  of  Jesus. 

28  And  he  was  with  them 
coming  in  and  going  out  at 
Jerusalem. 

29  And  he  spake  boldly  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  and 
disputed  against  the  Grecians: 
but  they  went  about  to  slay 
him. 

30  Which  when  the  brethren 


Peter  restoreth  Tabitha  to  life 

knew^  they  brought  him  down 
to  C^-s^-T&'-k,  and  sent  him 
forth  to  Tarsus. 

31  Then  had  the  churches  rest 
throughout  all  Judaea  and  Gali- 
lee and  S^-mar'-i-a,  and  were 
edified;  and  walking  in  the  fear 
of  the  Lord,  and  in  the  comfort 
of  the  Holy  Ghost,  were  multi- 
plied. 

32  H  And  it  came  to  pass,  as 
Peter  passed  throughout  all 
quarters,  he  came  down  also 
to  the  saints  which  dwelt  at 
Lyd'-da. 

33  And  there  he  found  a  certain 
man  named  JE-ne'-^s,  which 
had  kept  his  bed  eight  years, 
and  was  sick  of  the  palsy. 

34.  And  Peter  said  imto  him, 
M-ne-^,  Jesus  Christ  maketh 
thee'whole  uarise,  and  make  thy 
bed.  And  he  arose  immediately. 

35  And  all  that  dwelt  at  Lyd'- 
d^  and  S^r'-dn  saw  him,  and 
turned  to  the  Lord. 

36  H  Now  there  was  at  Joppa  a 
certain  disciple  named  Tabitha, 
which  by  interpretation  is  called 
Dorcas:  this  "(voman  was  full 
of  p^ood  works  and  almsdeeds 
which  she  did. 

37  And  it  came  to  pass  in  those 
days,  that  she  was  sick,  and 
died:  whom  when  they  had 
washed,  they  laid  her  in  an 
upjper  chamber. 

30  And  forasmuch  as  Lyd'-dS 
was  nigh  to  Joppa,  and  the  dis- 
ciples had  heard  that  Peter  was 
there,  they  sent  imto  him  two 
men,  desiring  him  that  he  would 
not  delay  to  come  to  them. 

39  Then  Peter  arose  and  went 
with  them.  When  he  was  come, 
they  brought  him  into  the  upper 
chamber:  and  aU  the  widows 
stood  by  him  w^eeping,  and  shew- 
ing the  coats  and  garments 
which  Dorcas  made,  while  she 
was  with  them.  ^  t^^i^} 


THE  ACTS  10 

40  But  Peter  put  them  all 
forth,  and  kneeled  down,  and 
prayed ;  and  turning  him  to  the 
body  said,  Tabitha,  arise.  And 
she  opened  her  eyes:  and  when 
she  saw  Peter,  she  sat  up. 

41  And  he  gave  her  his  hand, 
and  lifted  her  up,  and  when 
he  had  called  the  saints  and 
widows,  presented  her  alive. 

42  And  it  was  known  through- 
out all  Joppa;  and  many  be- 
lieved in  the  Lord. 

43  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
he  tarried  many  days  in  Joppa 
with  one  Simon  a  tanner. 

CHAPTER  10 

TEDERE  was  a  certain  man  in 
Cee-sa-re'-a  called  Cornelius, 
a  centmion  of  the  band  called 
the  Italian  band, 

2  A  devout  man,  and  one  that 
feared  God  with  aU  his  house, 
which  gave  much  alms  to  the 
people,  and  prayed  to  God  alway. 

3  He  saw  m  a  vision  evidently 
about  the  ninth  hour  of  the  day 
an  angel  of  God  coming  in  to 
him,  and  saying  unto  him,  Cor- 
nelius. 

4  And  when  he  looked  on  him, 
he  was  afraid,  and  said.  What 
is  it.  Lord?  And  he  said  imto 
him.  Thy  prayers  and  thine  alms 
are  come  up  for  a  memorial 
before  God. 

5  And  now  send  men  to  Joppa, 
and  call  for  one  Simon,  whose 
siuname  is  Peter: 

6  He  lodgeth  with  one  Simon 
a  tanner,  whose  house  is  by  the 
sea  side :  he  shall  tell  thee  what 
thou  oughtest  to  do. 

7  And  when  the  angel  which 
spake  unto  Cornelius  was  de- 
parted, he  called  two  of  his 
household  servants,  and  a  de- 
vout soldier  of  them  that  waited 
on  him  continually; 

8  And  when  he  had  declared  all 


183 


THE  ACTS  10 

these  things  unto  them,  he  sent 
them  to  Joppa. 

9  ^  On  the  morrow,  as  they 
went  on  their  journey,  and  drew 
nigh  unto  the  city,  Peter  went 
up  upon  the  housetop  to  pray 
about  the  sixth  hour: 

10  And  he  became  very  hun- 
gry, and  would  have  eaten:  but 
while  they  made  ready,  he  fell 
into  a  trance, 

11  And  saw  heaven  opened, 
and  a  certain  vessel  descending 
unto  him,  as  it  had  been  a  great 
sheet  knit  at  the  foiu-  comers, 
and  let  down  to  the  earth: 

12  Wherein  were  all  manner  of 
foiulooted  beasts  of  the  earth, 
and  wild  beasts,  and  creeping 
things,  and  fowls  of  the  air. 

13  And.  there  came  a  voice  to 
him.  Rise,  Peter ;  kill,  and  eat 

14  But  Peter  said.  Not  so. 
Lord ;  for  I  have  never  eaten  any 
thing  that  is  common  or  un- 
clean. 

15  And  the  voice  spake  unto 
him  again  the  second  time. 
What  God  hath  cleansed,  that 
call  not  thou  common. 

16  This  was  done  thrice:  and 
the  vessel  was  received  up  again 
into  heaven. 

17  Now  while  Peter  doubted  in 
himself  what  this  vision  which 
he  had  seen  should  mean,  be- 
hold, the  men  which  were  sent 
from  Cornelius  had  made  in- 
quiry for  Simon's  house,  and 
stood  before  the  gate, 

18  And  called,  and  asked 
whether  Simon,  which  was  sur- 
named  Peter,  were  lodged  there. 

19  K  WhUe  Peter  thought  on 
the  vision,  the  Spirit  said  unto 
him.  Behold,  three  men  seek 
thee. 

20  Arise  therefore,  and  get 
thee  down,  and  go  with  them, 
doubting  nothing  i .  Usst^  X .  .tove 
sent  them.  ixr>civ/ba/^  v 


Peters  vision.  He goeth  to  Ccesarea, 

21  Then  Peter  went  down  to 
the  men  which  were  sent  unto 
him  from  Cornelius;  and  said. 
Behold,  I  am  he  whom  ye  seek : 
what  is  the  cause  wherefore  ye 
are  come? 

22  And  they  said,  Cornelius  the 
centurion,  a  just  man,  and  one 
that  feareth  God,  and  of  good 
report  among  all  the  nation  of 
the  Jews,  was  warned  from  God 
by  an  holy  angel  to  send  for 
thee  into  his  house,  and  to  hear 
words  of  thee. 

23  Then  called  he  them  in,  and 
lodged  them.  And  on  the  mor- 
row Peter  went  away  with 
them,  and  certain  brethren 
from  Joppa  accompanied  him. 

24  And  the  morrow  after  they 
entered  into  CsB-sk-r^'-iu  And 
Cornelius  waited  for  them,  and 
had  called  together  his  kinsmen 
and  near  friends. 

25  And  as  Peter  was  coming 
in,  Cornelius  met  him,  and  fell 
down  at  his  feet,  and  worship- 
ped him. 

26  But  Peter  took  him  up, 
saying,  Stand  up;  I  myself  also 
am  a  man. 

27  And  as  he  talked  with  him, 
he  went  in,  and  found  many 
that  were  come  together. 

28  And  he  said  imto  them.  Ye 
know  how  that  it  is  an  unlawful 
thing  for  a  man  that  is  a  Jew  to 
keep  company,  or  come  imto 
one  of  another  nation ;  but  God 
hath  shewed  me  that  I  should 
not  call  any  man  common  or 
imclean. 

29  Therefore  came  I  unto  you 
without  gainsaying,  as  soon  as 
I  was  sent  for:  I  ask  therefore 
for  what  intent  ye  have  sent  for 

I  me? 

I  30  And  Cornelius  said,  Four 
1  days  ago  I  was  fasting  until  this 
I  hour;  and  at  the  ninth  horn-  I 
!  prayed  in  my  house,  and,  be- 


184 


and  preacheth  to  CoJiielius^  ^c. 

hold,  a  man  stood  before  me 
in  bright  clothing, 

31  And  said,  Cornelius,  thy 
prayer  is  heard,  and  thine  alms 
are  had  in  remembrance  in  the 
sight  of  God. 

32  Send  therefore  to  Joppa, 
and  call  hither  Simon,  whose 
surname  is  Peter;  he  is  lodged 
in  the  house  of  one  Simon  a 
tanner  by  the  sea  side:  who, 
when  he  cometh,  shall  speak 
unto  thee. 

33  Immediately  therefore  I  sent 
to  thee ;  and  thou  hast  well  done 
that  thou  art  come.  Now^  there- 
fore are  we  all  here  present 
before  God,  to  hear  ail  things 
that  are  commanded  thee  of 
God. 

34  TI  Then  Peter  opened  his 
mouth,  and -said.  Of  a  truth  I 
perceive  that  God  is  no  respecter 
of  persons: 

35  But  in  every  nation  he  that 
feareth  him,  and  worketh  right- 
eousness, is  accepted  with  him. 

36  The  word  which  God  sent 
unto  the  children  of  Israel, 
preaching  peace  by  Jesus 
Christ:  (he  is  Lord  of  all:) 

37  That  word,  /  say,  ye  know, 
which  was  published  through- 
out all  Judaea,  and  began  from 
Galilee,  after  the  baptism  which 
John  preached; 

38  How  God  anointed  Jesus 
of  Nazareth  with  the  Holy  Ghost 
and  with  power:  who  went 
about  doing  good,  and  healing 
all  that  were  oppressed  of  the 
devil;  for  God  was  with  him. 

39  And  we  are  witnesses  of 
all  things  which  he  did  both  in 
the  land  of  the  Jews,  and  in 
Jerusalem;  whom  they  slew 
and  hanged  on  a  tree: 

40  Him  God  raised  up  the  third 
day,  and  shewed  him  openly; 

41  Not  to  all  the  people,  but 
tmto  witnesses  chosen  before 


THE  ACTS  II 

of  God,  even  to  us,  who  did  eat 
and  drink  with  him  after  he 
rose  from  the  dead. 

42  And  he  commanded  us  to 
preach  unto  the  people,  and  to 
testify  that  it  is  he  which  was 
ordained  of  God  to  be  the  Judge 
of  quick  and  dead. 

43  To  him  give  all  the  pro- 
phets witness,  that  through  his 
name  whosoever  believeth  in 
him  shaU  receive  remission  of 
sins. 

44  1[  While  Peter  yet  spake 
these  words,  the  Holy  Ghost 
fell  on  all  them  which  heard 
the  w^ord. 

45  And  they  of  the  circum- 
cision which  believed  were  as- 
tonished, as  many  as  came  with 
Peter,  because  that  on  the  Gen- 
tiles also  w^as  poured  out  the 
gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

46  For  they  heard  them  speak 
with  tongues,  and  magnify  God. 
Then  answered  Peter, 

47  Can  any  man  forbid  water, 
that  these  should  not  be  bap- 
tized, which  have  received  the 
Holy  Ghost  as  well  as  we? 

48  And  he  commanded  them 
to  be  baptized  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord.  Then  prayed  they  him 
to  tarry  certain  days. 

CHAPTER  II 

AND    the   apostles  and   bre- 

-tJL  thren  that  were  in  Judaea 

heard  that  the  Gentiles  had  also 

received  the  word  of  God. 

2  And  when  Peter  was  come 
up  to  Jerusalem,  they  that 
were  of  the  circumcision  con- 
tended with  him, 

3  Saying,  Thou  wentest  in  to 
men  uncircumcised,  and  didst 
eat  with  them. 

4  But  Peter  rehearsed  the 
matter  from  the  beginning,  and 
expounded  it  by  order  unto  them, 
saying. 


18^ 


THE  ACTS  II 

5  I  was  in  the  city  of  Joppa 
praying :  and  in  a  trance  I  saw 
a  vision,  A  certain  vessel  de- 
scend, as  it  had  been  a  great 
sheet,  let  down  from  heaven  by 
four  comers ;  and  it  came  even 
to  me: 

6  Upon  the  which  when  I  had 
fastened  mine  eyes,  1  consider- 
ed, and  saw  fourf ooted  beasts  of 
the  earth,  and  wild  beasts,  and 
creeping  things,  and  fowls  of 
the  air. 

7  And  I  heard  a  voice  saying 
imto  me.  Arise,  Peter;  slay  and 
eat. 

8  But  I  said.  Not  so.  Lord :  for 
nothing  common  or  unclean 
hath  at  any  time  entered  into 
my  mouth. 

9  But  the  voice  answered  me 
again  from  heaven.  What  God 
hath  cleansed,  that  call  not  thou 
comimon. 

ID  And  this  was  done  three 
times:  and  all  were  drawn  up 
again  into  heaven. 

11  And,  behold,  immediately 
there  were  three  men  already 
come  imto  the  house  where  I 
was,  sent  from  C£e-sa.-re'-S,  unto 
me. 

12  And  the  spirit  bade  me  go 
with  them,  nothing  doubting. 
Moreover  these  six  brethren  ac- 
companied me,  and  we  entered 
into  the  man's  house : 

13  And  he  shewed  us  how  he 
had  seen  an  angel  in  his  house, 
which  stood  and  said  unto  him. 
Send  men  to  Joppa,  and  call 
for  Simon,  whose  surname  is 
Peter; 

14  Who  shall  tell  thee  words, 
whereby  thou  and  all  thy  house 
shall  be  saved. 

1 5  And  as  I  began  to  speak,  the 
Holy  Ghost  fell  on  them,  as  on 
us  at  the  beginning. 

16  Then  remembered  I  the 
word  of  the  Lord,  how  that 


Peter  mciketh  his  defence 

he  said,  John  indeed  baptized 
with  water;  but  ye  shall  be 
baptized  with  the  Holy  Ghost. 

17  Forasmuch  then  as  God 
gave.them  the  like  gift  as  he  did 
imto  us,  who  believed  on  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ;  what  was  I, 
that  I  could  withstand  God  ? 

18  When  they  heard  these 
things,  they  held  their  peace, 
and  glorified  God,  saying.  Then 
hath  God  also  to  the  Gentiles 
granted  repentance  unto  life. 

19  H  Now  they  which  were 
scattered  abroad  upon  the  per- 
secution that  arose  about  Ste- 
phen travelled  as  far  as  Phe- 
ni'-ce,  and  Cyprus,  and  An'- 
ti-och,  preachmg  the  word  to 
none  but  imto  the  Jews  only. 

20  And  some  of  them  were 
men  of  Cyprus  and  Cy-re'-ne, 
which,  when  they  were  come 
to  An'-ti-6^,  spake  unto  the 
Grecians,  preaching  the  Lord 
Jesus. 

21  And  the  hand  of  the  Lord 
was  with  them:  and  a  great 
number  believed,  and  turned 
unto  the  Lord. 

22  If  Then  tidings  of  these 
things  came  unto  the  ears  of 
the  church  which  was  in  Jeru- 
salem :  and  they  sent  forth 
Barnabas,  that  he  should  go 
as  far  as  An'-ti-och. 

23  Who,  when  he  came,  and 
had  seen  the  grace  of  God,  was 
glad,  and  exhorted  them  all, 
that  with  purpose  of  heart  they 
would  cleave  unto  the  Lord. 

24  For  he  was  a  good  man, 
and  full  of  the  Holy  Ghost  and 
of  faith :  and  much  people  was 
added  imto  the  Lord. 

25  Then  departed  Barnabas  to 
Tarsus,  for  to  seek  Saul : 

26  And  when  he  had  found 
him,  he  brought  him  unto 
An'-ti-6ch.  And  it  came  to 
pass,  that  a  whole  year  they 

86 


His  imprisonment  and  deliverance 

assembled  themselves  with  the 
chm-ch,  and  taught  much  people. 
And  the  disciples  were  called 
Christians  first  in  An'-ti-6ch. 

27  ^  And  in  these  days  came 
prophets  from  Jerusalem  imto 
An  -ti-o^. 

28  And  there  stood  up  one  of 
them  named  Ag'-^-bus,  and 
signified  by  the  spirit  that  there 
should  be  great  dearth  through- 
out all  the  world :  which  came 
to  pass  in  the  days  of  Claudius 
Caesar. 

29  Then  the  disciples,  every 
man  according  to  his  ability, 
determined  to  send  relief  imto 
the  brethren  which  dwelt  in 
Judaea: 

30  Which  also  they  did,  and 
sent  it  to  the  elders  by  the 
hands  of  B^inabas  and  SauL 


THE  ACTS  12 


CHAPTER  12 

NOW  about  that  time  Herod 
the  king  stretched  forth  his 
hands  to  vex  certain  of  the 
church. 

2  And  he  killed  James  the 
brother  of  John  with  the  sword. 

3  And  because  he  saw  it 
pleased  the  Jews,  he  proceeded 
further  to  take  Peter  also.  (Then 
were  the  days  of  unleavened 
bread.) 

4  And  when  he  had  appre- 
hended him,  he  put  him  in 
prison,  and  delivered  him  to 
four  quaternions  of  soldiers  to 
keep  him ;  intending  after  Easter 
to  bring  him  forth  to  the  people. 

5  Peter  therefore  was  kept  in 
prison:  but  prayer  was  made 
without  ceasing  of  the  church 
imto  God  for  him. 

6  And  when  Herod  would  have 
brought  him  forth,  the  same 
night  Peter  was  sleeping  be- 
tween two  soldiers,  boimd  with 
two  chains :  and  the  keepers  be- 
fore the  door  kept  the  prison. 


7  And,  behold,  the  angel  of  the 
Lord  came  upon  him.,  and  a 
light  shined  in  the  prison :  and 
he  smote  Peter  on  the  side,  and 
raised  him  up,  saying,  Arise  up 
quickly.  And  his  chains  fell  off 
from  his  hands. 

8  And  the  angel  said  unto  him. 
Gird  thyself,  and  bind  on  thy 
sandals.  And  so  he  did.  And  he 
saith  unto  him,  Cast  thy  gar- 
ment about  thee,  and  follow  me. 

9  And  he  went  out,  and  fol- 
lowed him;  and  wist  not  that 
it  was  true  which  was  done  by 
the  angel ;  but  thought  he  saw  a 
vision. 

10  When  they  were  past  the 
first  and  the  second  ward,  they 
came  imto  the  iron  gate  that 
leadeth  imto  the  city;  which 
opened  to  them  of  his  own  ac- 
cord: and  they  went  out,  and 
passed  on  through  one  street; 
and  forthwith  the  angel  de- 
parted from  him. 

11  And  when  Peter  was  come 
to  himself,  he  said,  Now  I  know 
of  a  surety,  that  the  Lord  hath 
sent  his  angel,  and  hath  de- 
livered me  out  of  the  hand  of 
Herod,  and  from  all  the  ex- 
pectation of  the  people  of  the 
Jews. 

12  And  when  he  had  con- 
sidered the  thing,  he  came  to 
the  house  of  IVtoy  the  mother 
of  John,  whose  surname  was 
Mark;  where  many  were  ga- 
thered together  praying. 

13  And  as  Peter  knocked  at 
the  door  of  the  gate,  a  dam- 
sel came  to  hearken,  named 
Rhoda. 

14  And  when  she  knew  Peter's 
voice,  she  opened  not  the  gate 
for  gladness,  but  ran  in,  and 
told  how  Peter  stood  before  the 
gate. 

15  And  they  said  imto  her. 
Thou  art  mad.    But  she  con- 

187 


THE  ACTS  13 

stantly  affirmed  that  it  was  even 
so.  liien  said  they.  It  is  his 
angel. 

16  But  Peter  continued  knock- 
ing :  and  when  they  had  opened 
the  door,  and  saw  him,  they 
were  astonished. 

17  But  he,  beckoning  unto 
them  with  the  hand  to  hold 
their  peace,  declared  imto  them 
how  the  Lord  had  brought  him 
out  of  the  prison.  And  he  said. 
Go  shew  these  things  imto 
James,  and  to  the  brethren. 
And  he  departed,  and  went  into 
another  place. 

18  Now  as  soon  as  it  was  day, 
there  was  no  small  stir  among 
the  soldiers,  what  was  become 
of  Peter. 

19  And  when  Herod  had 
sought  for  him,  and  found  him 
not,  he  examined  the  keepers, 
and  commanded  that  they 
should  be  put  to  death.  And 
he  went  down  from  Judeea  to 
Cse-sare'-&,  and  there  abode. 

20  ■[  And  Herod  was  highly 
displeased  with  them  of  Tyre 
and  si'-don :  but  they  came  with 
one  accord  to  him,  and,  hav- 
ing made  Bl^s'-tus  the  king's 
chamberlain  their  friend,  desir- 
ed peace ;  because  their  country 
was  nourished  by  the  king's 
country. 

21  And  upon  a  set  day  Herod, 
arrayed  in  royal  apparel,  sat 
upon  his  throne,  and  made  an 
oration  imto  them. 

22  And  the  people  gave  a 
shout,  saying.  It  is  the  voice  of 
a  god,  and  not  of  a  man. 

23  And  immediately  the  angel 
of  the  Lord  smote  him,  because 
he  gave  not  God  the  glory :  and 
he  was  eaten  of  worms,  and 
gave  up  the  ghost. 

24  H  But  the  word  of  God 
gprew  and  multiplied. 

25  And  Barnabas   and  Saul 


Herod's  miserable  end 

I  returned  from  Jerusalem,  when 
I  they  had  fulfilled  their  minis- 
1  try,  and  took  with  them  John, 
whose  stuname  was  Mark. 

CHAPTER  13 

NOW  there  were  in  the 
church  that  was  at  An'- 
ti-6ch  certain  prophets  and 
teachers;  as  Barnabas,  and 
Simeon  that  was  ^called  Ni'-ger, 
and  Lu'-ci-us  of  Cy-re'-ne,  and 
Man'-a-6n,  which  had  been 
brought  up  with  Herod  the 
te'-trarch,  and  Saul. 

2  As  they  ministered  to  the 
Lord,  and  fasted,  the  Holy 
Ghost  said.  Separate  me  Bar- 
nabas and  Saul  for  the  work 
whereunto  I  have  called  them. 

3  And  when  they  had  fasted 
and  prayed,  and  laid  their 
hands  on  them,  they  sent  them 
away. 

4  ^  So  they,  being  sent  forth 
by  the  Holy  Ghost,  departed 
imto  Se-leu'-ci-a ;  and  from 
thence  they  sailed  to  Cyprus. 

5  And  when  they  were  at  S^l'- 
a-mis,  they  preached  the  word 
of  God  in  tiie  synagogues  of  the 
Jews :  and  they  had  also  John 
to  their  minister. 

6  And  when  they  had  gone 
through  the  isle  unto  Pa'-phos, 
they  found  a  certain  sorcerer, 
a  false  prophet,  a  Jew,  whose 
name  was  Bar-je'-siis : 

7  Which  was  with  the  deputy 
of  the  country,  Ser'-gi-us  Paul- 
us,  a  prudent  man ;  who  called 
for  Barnabas  and  Saul,  and  de- 
sired to  hear  the  word  of  God. 

8  But  fel'-y-m^s  the  sorcerer 
(for  so  is  his  name  by  inter- 
pretation) withstood  them,  seek- 
ing to  turn  away  the  deputy 

j  from  the  faith. 

!    9  Then  Saul,  (who  also  is  called 

\  Paul,)filledwiththeHolyGhost, 

1  set  his  eyes  on  him, 

88 


Paid  preacheth  at  Antwch  in 

10  And  said,  O  full  of  all  sub- 
tiityand  all  mischief,  thou  child 
of  the  devil,  thou  enemy  of 
all  righteousness,  wilt  thou  not 
cease  to  pervert  the  right  ways 
of  the  Lord? 

1 1  And  now,  behold,  the  hand 
of  the  Lord  is  upon  thee,  and 
thou  Shalt  be  blind,  not  seeing 
the  sun  for  a  season.  And  im- 
mediately there  fell  on  him  a 
mist  and  a  darkness;  and  he 
went  about  seeking  some  to 
lead  him  by  the  hand. 

12  Then  the  deputy,  when  he 
saw  what  was  done,  believed, 
being  astonished  at  the  doc- 
trine of  the  Lord. 

13  Now  when  Paul  and  his 
company  'loosed  from  Pa'- 
phos,  they  came  to  Per'-gS,  in 
Pam-phyl'-i-a :  and  John  de- 
parting from  them  returned  to 
Jerusalem. 

14  ^  But  when  they  departed 
from  Per'-ga,  they  came  to 
An'-ti-6ch  in  Pi-sid'-i-a,  and 
went  into  the  synagogue  on 
the  sabbath  day,  and  sat  down. 

15  And  after  the  reading  of 
the  law  and  the  prophets  the 
rulers  of  the  synagogue  sent 
unto  them,  saying.  Ye  men  and 
brethren,  if  ye  have  any  word 
of  exhortation  for  the  people, 
say  on. 

16  Then  Paul  stood  up,  and 
beckoning  with  his  hand  said. 
Men  of  Israel,  and  ye  that  fear 
God,  give  audience. 

17  The  God  of  this  people  of 
Israel  chose  our  fathers,  and 
exalted  the  people  when  they 
dwelt  as  strangers  in  the  land 
of  Egypt,  and  with  an  high  arm 
brought  he  them  out  of  it. 

18  And  about  the  time  of 
forty  years  suffered  he  their 
manners  in  the  wilderness. 

19  And  when  he  had  destr6yed 
seven  nations  in  the  land  of 


Pisidia  THE  ACTS  13 

Cha'-na-an,    he    divided    their 
land  to  them  by  lot. 

20  And  after  that  he  gave 
unto  them  judges  about  the 
space  of  foiu-  himdred  and 
fifty  years,  imtil  Samuel  the 
prophet. 

21  And  afterward  they  de- 
sired a  king:  and  God  gave 
unto  them  Saul  the  son  of  Cis, 
a  man  of  the  tribe  of  Benja- 
min, by  the  space  of  forty  years. 

22  And  when  he  had  removed 
him,  he  raised  up  imto  them 
David  to  be  their  king ;  to  whom 
also  he  gave  testimony,  and 
said,  I  have  found  David  the 
son  of  Jesse,  a  man  after  mine 
own  heart,  which  shall  fulfil  all 
my  will. 

23  Of  this  man's  seed  hath 
God  according  to  /zzs  promise 
raised  imto  Israel  a  Saviour, 
Jesus: 

24  When  John  had  first 
preached  before  his  coming  the 
baptism  of  repentance  to  all  the 
people  of  Israel. 

25  And  as  John  fulfilled  liis 
course,  he  said.  Whom  think 
ye  that  I  am  ?  I  am  not  he.  But, 
behold,  there  cometh  one  after 
me,  whose  shoes  of  his  feet  I 
am  not  worthy  to  loose. 

26  Men  and  brethren,  children 
of  the  stock  of  Abraham,  and 
whosoever  among  you  feareth 
God,  to  you  is  the  word  of  this 
salvation  sent. 

27  For  they  that  dwell  at  Jeru- 
salem, and  their  rulers,  be- 
cause they  knew  him  not,  nor 
yet  the  voices  of  the  prophets 
which  are  read  every  sabbath 
day,  they  have  fulfilled  them 
in  condemning  him. 

28  And  though  they  found  no 
cause  of  deatii  in  him,  yet  de- 
sired they  Pilate  that  he  should 
be  slain. 

29  And  when  they  had  ful- 

89 


THE  ACTS  13 

filled  all  that  was  written  of 
him,  they  took  him  down  from 
the  tree,  and  laid  him  in  a 
sepulchre. 

30  But  God  raised  him  from 
the  dead : 

31  And  he  was  seen  many 
days  of  them  which  came  up 
with  him  from  Galilee  to  Jeru- 
salem, who  are  his  witnesses 
tmto  the  people. 

32  And  we  declare  unto  you 
glad  tidings,  how  that  the  pro- 
mise which  was  made  imto  the 
fiathers, 

33  God  hath  fulfilled  the  same 
imto  us  their  children,  in  that 
he  hath  raised  up  Jesus  again ; 
as  it  is  also  written  in  the 
second  psalm,  Thou  art  my 
Son,  this  day  have  I  begotten 
thee. 

34  And  as  concerning  that  he 
raised  him  up  from  tiie  dead, 
now  no  more  to  return  to  cor- 
ruption, he  said  on  this  wise, 
I  win  give  you  the  sure  mer- 
cies of  David. 

35  Wherefore  he  saith  also  in 
another  psalm,  Thou  shalt  not 
suifer  thine  Holy  One  to  see 
corruption. 

36  For  David,  after  he  had 
served  his  own  generation  by 
the  will  of  God,  fell  on  sleep, 
and  was  laid  unto  his  fathers, 
and  saw  corruption : 

37  But  he,  whom  (Jod  raised 
again,  saw  no  corruption. 

38  ^  Be  it  known  imto  you 
therefore,  men  and  brethren, 
that  through  this  man  is 
preached  imto  you  the  for- 
giveness of  sins: 

39  And  by  him  all  that  believe 
are  justified  from  all  things, 
from  which  ye  could  not  be 
justified  by  the  law  of  Moses. 

40  Beware  therefore,  lest  that 
come  upon  you,  which  is  spoken 
of  in  the  prophets ; 


Tlie  Gentiles  believe 

41  Behold,  ye  despisers,  and 
wonder,  and  perish:  for  I  work 
a  work  in  your  days,  a  work 
which  ye  shall  in  no  wise  be- 
lieve, though  a  man  declare  it 
unto  you. 

42  And  when  the  Jews  were 
gone  out  of  the  synagogue,  the 
Gentiles  besought  ttiat  these 
words  might  be  preached  to 
them  the  next  sabbath. 

43  Now  when  the  congregation 
was  broken  up,  many  of  the 
Jews  and  religious  proselytes 
followed  Paul  and  Barnabas: 
who,  speaking  to  them,  per- 
suaded them  to  continue  in 
the  grace  of  God. 

44  f  And  the  next  sabbath  day 
came  almost  the  whole  city  to- 
gether to  hear  the  word  of  God. 

45  But  when  the  Jews  saw 
the  multitudes,  they  were  filled 
with  envy,  and  spake  against 
those  things  which  were  spoken 
by  Paul,  contradicting  and  blas- 
pheming. 

46  Then  Paul  and  Barnabas 
waxed  bold,  and  said.  It  was 
necessary  that  the  word  of  God 
should  first  have  been  spoken 
to  you:  but  seeing  ye  put  it 
from  you,  and  judge  yourselves 
unworthy  of  everlasting  life,  lo, 
we  turn  to  the  Gentiles. 

47  For  so  hath  the  Lord  com- 
manded us,  saying,  I  have  set 
thee  to  be  a  light  of  the  Gen- 
tiles, that  thou  shouldest  be  for 
salvation  unto  the  ends  of  the 
earth. 

48  And  when  the  Gentiles 
heard  this,  they  were  glad,  and 
glorified  the  word  of  ttie  Lord: 
and  as  many  as  were  ordained 
to  eternal  life  believed. 

49  And  the  word  of  the  Lord 
was  published  throughout  all 
the  region. 

50  But  the  Jews  stirred  up 
the     devout    and    honourable 


190 


Paul  healeth  a  cripple  at  Lystra 


THE  ACTS 


women,  and  the  chief  men  of 
the  city,  and  raised  persecution 
against  Paul  and  Barnabas, 
and  expelled  them  out  of  their 
coasts. 

51  But  they  shook  oJBf  the  dust 
of  their  feet  a^^ainst  them,  and 
came  imto  i-c6  -ni-um. 

52  And  the  disciples  were  filled 
with  joy,  and  with  the  Holy 
Ghost 

CHAPTER  14 

AND  it  came  to  pass  in  i-c6'- 
*A.  ni-iim,  that  they  went  both 
together  into  the  synagogue  of 
the  Jews,  and  so  sp£i:e,  that 
a  great  multitude  both  of  the 
Jews  and  also  of  the  Greeks 
believed. 

2  But  the  unbelieving  Jews 
stirred  up  the  Gentiles,  and 
made  their  minds  evil  affected 
against  the  brethren. 

3  Long  time  therefore  abode 
they  speaking  boldly  in  the 
Lord,  which  gave  testimony 
unto  the  word  of  his  grace, 
and  granted  signs  and  wonders 
to  be  done  by  their  hands. 

4  But  the  multitude  of  the  city 
was  divided :  and  part  held  with 
the  Jews,  and  part  with  the 
apostles.  . 

5  And  when  there  was  an 
assault  made  both  of  the  Gen- 
tiles, and  also  of  the  Jews  with 
their  rulers,  to  use  them  despite- 
fully,  and  to  stone  them, 

6  They  were  ware  of  it,  and 
fled  tmto  Lys'-tra.  and  D^r'- 
be,  cities  of  Ly-ca-6'-ni-a,  and 
unto  the  region  that  lieth  roimd 
about: 

7  And  there  they  preached  the 
gospel. 

8  H  And  there  sat  a  certain 
man  at  Lys'-tra,  impotent  in  his 
feet,  being  a  cripple  from  his 
mother's  womb,  who  never  had 
walked: 


9  The  same  heard  Paul  speak : 
who  stedfastly  beholding  him, 
and  perceiving  that  he  had  faith 
to  be  healed, 

10  Said  with  a  loud  voice. 
Stand  upright  on  thy  feet.  And 
he  leaped  and  walked. 

11  And  when  the  people  saw 
what  Paul  had  done,  they  lift- 
ed up  their  voices,  saying  in 
the  speech  of  Ly-ca-6'-ni-a,  The 
gods  are  come  down  to  us  in 
tiie  likeness  of  men. 

12  And  they  called  Barnabas, 
Jupiter;  and  Paul,  Mer-cu'-ri- 
us,  because  he  was  the  chief 
speaker. 

13  Then  the  priest  of  Jupiter, 
which  was  before  their  city, 
brought  oxen  and  garlands  unto 
the  gates,  and  would  have  done 
sacrifice  with  the  people. 

14  Which  when  the  apostles, 
Barnabas  and  Paul,  heard  of, 
they  rent  their  clothes,  and  ran 
in  among  the  people,  crying  out, 

15  And  saying,  Sirs,  why  do 
ye  these  things?  We  also  are 
men  of  like  passions  with  you, 
and  preach  unto  you  that  ye 
should  turn  from  these  vani- 
ties unto  the  living  God,  which 
made  heaven,  and  earth,  and 
the  sea,  and  sdl  things  that  are 
therein: 

16  Who  in  times  past  suffered 
all  nations  to  walk  in  their  own 
ways. 

17  Nevertheless  he  left  not 
himself  without  witness,  in  that 
he  did  good,  and  gave  us  rain 
from  heaven,  and  fruitful  sea- 
sons, filling  otir  hearts  with 
food  and  gladness. 

18  And  with  these  sayings 
scarce  restrained  they  the  peo- 
ple, that  they  had  not  done 
sacrifice  unto  them. 

19  II  And  there  came  thither 
certain  Jews  from  An'-ti-6ch 
and  i-c6 -ni-um,  who  persuad- 


191 


THE  ACTS  15  Great  dissension 

ed  the  people,  and,  having 
stoned  Paul,  drew  him  out  of 
the  city,  supposing  he  had  been 
dead. 

20  Howbeit,  as  the  disciples 
stood  round  about  him,  he  rose 
up,  and  came  into  the  city:  and 
the  next  day  he  departed  with 
Barnabas  to  D^r'-be. 

21  And  when  they  had  preach- 
ed the  gospel  to  that  city,  and 
had  taught  many,  they  returned 
again  to  Lys'-trft,  and  to  l-c6'- 
ni-um,  and  An'-ti-och, 

22  Confirming  the  souls  of  the 
disciples,  and  exhorting  them 
to  continue  in  the  faitii,  and 
that  we  must  through  much 
tribulation  enter  into  the  king- 
dom of  God. 

23  And  when  they  had  or- 
dained them  elders  in  every 
church,  and  had  prayed  with 
fasting,  they  commended  them 
to  the  Lord,  on  whom  they  be- 
lieved. 

24  And  after  they  had  pass- 
ed throughout  Pi-sid'-i-^  they 
came  to  Pam-phyl'-i-a. 

25  And  when  they  had  preached 
the  word  in  Per'-ga,  they  went 
down  into  At-ta'-li-a: 

26  And  thence  sailed  to  An'- 
ti-6ch,  from  whence  they  had 
been  recommended  to  the  grace 
of  God  for  the  work  which  they 
fulfilled. 

27  And  when  they  were  come, 
and  had  gathered  the  church  to- 
gether, they  rehearsed  all  that 
God  had  done  with  them,  and 
how  he  had  opened  the  door  of 
faith  imto  the  Gentiles. 

28  And  there  they  abode  long 
time  with  the  disciples. 

CHAPTER  15 

AND  certain  men  which 
^  came  down  from  Judaea 
taught  the  brethren,  and  said. 
Except  ye  be  circumcised  after 


touching  circumcision 

the  manner  of  Moses,  ye  cannot 
be  saved. 

2  When  therefore  Paul  and 
Barnabas  had  no  small  dis- 
sension and  disputation  with 
them,  they  determined  that  Paul 
and  Barnabas,  and  certain  other 
of  them,  should  go  up  to  Jeru- 
salem unto  the  apostles  and 
elders  about  this  question. 

3  And  being  brought  on  their 
way  by  the  church,  they  passed 
through  Phe-ni'-ce  and  S^- 
m^r'-i-a,,  declaring  the  conver- 
sion of  the  Gentiles:  and  they 
caused  great  joy  imto  all  the 
brethren. 

4  And  when  they  were  come  to 
Jerusalem,  they  were  received 
of  the  church,  and  of  the  apo- 
stles and  elders,  and  they  de- 
clared all  things  that  God  had 
done  with  them. 

5  But  there  rose  up  certain  of 
the  sect  of  the  Pharisees  which 
believed,  saying.  That  it  was 
needful  to  circmncise  them,  and 
to  command  them  to  keep  the 
law  of  Moses. 

6  II  And  the  apostles  and  elders 
came  together  for  to  consider  of 
this  matter. 

7  And  when  there  had  been 
much  disputing,  Peter  rose  up, 
and  said  imto  them.  Men  and 
brethren,  ye  know  how  that 
a  good  while  ago  God  made 
choice  among  us,  that  the  Gen- 
tiles by  my  mouth  should  hear 
the  word  of  the  gospel,  and  be- 
lieve. 

8  And  God,  which  knov/eth 
the  hearts,  bare  them  witness, 
giving  them  the  Holy  Ghost, 
even  as  he  did  unto  us; 

9  And  put  no  difference  be- 
tween us  and  them,  puiifying 
their  hearts  by  faith. 

10  Now  therefore  why  tempt 
ye  God,  to  put  a  yoke  upon 
the  neck  of  the  disciples,  which 


192 


Case  of  Gentile  converts  decided 


THE  ACTS  IS 


neither  oiir  fathers  nor  we  were 
able  to  bear? 

1 1  But  we  believe  that  through 
the  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  we  shall  be  saved,  even 
as  they. 

12  ^  Then  all  the  multitude 
kept  silence,  and  gave  audience 
to  Barnabas  and  Paul,  declar- 
ing what  miracles  and  wonders 
God  had  wrought  among  the 
Gentiles  by  them. 

13  ^  And  after  they  had  held 
their  peace,  James  answered, 
saying,  Men  and  brethren, 
hearken  unto  me: 

14  Simeon  hath  declared  how 
God  at  the  first  did  visit  the 
Gentiles,  to  take  out  of  them  a 
people  for  his  name. 

15  And  to  this  agree  the  words 
of  the  prophets ;  as  it  is  written, 

16  After  this  I  will  return, 
and  will  build  again  the  taber- 
nacle of  David,  which  is  fallen 
down;  and  I  will  build  again 
the  ruins  thereof,  and  I  will  set 
it  up: 

17  That  the  residue  of  men 
might  seek  after  the  Lord,  and 
all  the  Gentiles,  upon  whom  my 
name  is  called,  saith  the  Lord, 
who  doeth  all  these  things. 

18  Known  imto  God  are  all  his 
works  from  the  beginning  of  the 
world. 

19  Wherefore  my  sentence  is, 
that  we  trouble  not  them,  which 
from  among  the  Grentiles  are 
turned  to  God: 

20  But  that  we  write  tmto 
them,  that  they  abstain  from 
pollutions  of  idols,  and  from 
fornication,  and  from  things 
strangled,  and  from,  blood. 

21  For  Moses  of  old  time  hath 
in  every  city  them  that  preach 
him,  being  read  in  the  syna- 
gogues every  sabbath  day. 

22  Then  pleased  it  the  apostles 
and   elders,   with   the    whole 


church,  to  send  chosen  men  of 
their  own  company  to  An'-ti- 
6^  with  Paul  and  Barnabas; 
namely,  Judas  sumamed  Bar'- 
s^-b^s,  and  Silas,  chief  men 
among  the  brethren: 

23  And  they  wrote  letters  by 
them  after  this  manner;  The 
apostles  and  elders  and  bre- 
thren send  greeting  unto  the 
brethren  which  are  of  the 
Gentiles  in  An'-ti-6ch  and  Syria 
andCi-lic'-i-a: 

24  iPorasmuch  as  we  have 
heard,  that  certain  which  went 
out  from  us  have  troubled  you 
with  words,  subverting  your 
souls,  saying.  Ye  must  be  cir- 
cumcised, and  keep  the  law:  to 
whom  we  gave  no  such  com- 
mandment: 

25  It  seemed  good  imto  us, 
bemg  assembled  with  one  ac- 
cord, to  send  chosen  men  imto 
you  with  oiu:  beloved  Barnabas 
and  Paul, 

26  Men  that  have  hazarded 
their  lives  for  the  name  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

27  We  have  sent  therefore 
Judas  and  Silas,  who  shall  also 
tell  you  the  same  things  by 
mouth. 

28  For  it  seemed  good  to  the 
Holy  Ghost,  and  to  us,  to  lay 
upon  you  no  greater  btu-den 
than  these  necessary  things; 

29  That  ye  abstain  from 
meats  offered  to  idols,  and 
from  blood,  and  from  things 
strangled,  and  from  fornica- 
tion: from  which  if  ye  keep 
yourselves,  ye  shall  do  well. 
Fare  ye  well. 

30  So  when  they  were  dis- 
missed, they  came  to  An'-ti- 
och:  and  when  they  had  ga- 
thered the  multitude  together, 
they  delivered  the  epistle : 

31  Which  when  they  had  read, 
they  rejoicedfor  the  consolatiorL 


193 


7 


THE  ACTS  l6 


Paid  arid  Barnabas  part  asunder 


32  And  Judas  and  Silas,  be-  ' 
ing  prophets  also  themselves,  ! 
exhorted    the    brethren    with  I 
many    words,    and    confirmed 
them, 

33  And  after  they  had  tarried 
there  a  space,  they  were  let  go 
in  peace  from  the  brethren  imto 
the  apostles. 

34  Notwithstanding  it  pleased 
Silas  to  abide  there  still. 

35  Paul  also  and  Barnabas 
continued  in  An'-ti-6ch,  teach- 
ing and  preaching  the  word  of 
the  Lord,  with  many  others 
also. 

36  ^  And  some  days  after  Paul 
said  imto  Barnabas,  Let  us  go 
again  and  visit  our  brethren 
in  every  city  where  we  have 
preached  the  w^ord  of  the  Lord, 
and  see  how  they  do. 

37  And  Barnabas  determined 
to  take  with  them  John,  whose 
surname  was  Mark. 

38  But  Paul  thought  not  good 
to  take  him  with  them,  who 
departed  from  them  from  Ptoi- 
phyl'-i-a,  and  went  not  with 
them  to  the  work. 

39  And  the  contention  was  so 
sfiarp  between  them,  that  they 
departed  astmder  one  from  the 
other:  and  so  Barnabas  took 
Mark,  and  sailed  imto  Cyprus; 

40  And  Paul  chose  Silas,  and 
departed,  being  recommended 
by  the  brethren  unto  the  grace 
of  God. 

41  And  he  went  through  Syria 
and  Ci-lic'-i-a,  confirming  the 
churches. 

CHAPTER  16 

THEN  came  he  to  D^r'-be 
and  Lys'-tr^:  and,  behold, 
a  certain  disciple  was  there, 
named  Timotheus,  the  son  of 
a  certain  woman,  which  was  a 
Jewess,  and  believed;  but  his 
£ather  was  a  Greek: 


2  Which  was  weU  reported  of 
by  the  brethren  that  were  at 
Lys'-trS,  and  i-co'-ni-iini. 

3  Him  would  Paul  have  to  go 
forth  with  him;  and  took  and 
circumcised  him  because  of  the 
Jew^  w^hich  were  in  those  quar- 
ters: for  they  knew  all  that  his 
father  was  a  Greek. 

4  And  as  they  went  through  the 
cities,  they  delivered  them  the 
decrees  for  to  keep,  that  were 
ordained  of  the  apostles  and  el- 
ders which  were  at  Jerusalem. 

5  And  so  were  the  churches 
established  in  the  faith,  and  in- 
creased in  nmnber  daily. 

6  Now  when  they  had  gone 
throughout  Phryg'-i-S.  and  the 
region  of  Galatia,  and  were 
forbidden  of  the  Holy  Ghost  to 
preach  the  word  in  Asia, 

7  After  they  were  come  to 
Mys'-i-a,  they  assayed  to  go  into 
Bi-thyn'-ia:  but  the  Spirit  suf- 
fered them  not. 

8  And  they  passing  by  Mys'-i-S. 
came  down  to  Tro'-^s. 

9  And  a  vision  appeared  to 
Paul  in  the  night;  There  stood 
a  man  of  IVfic-e-do -ni-a,  and 
prayed  him,  saying.  Come  over 
mto  Mac-g-do'-ni-a,  and  help 
us. 

10  And  after  he  had  seen  the 
vision,  immediately  we  en- 
deavoured to  go  into  Mac-e-do'- 
ni-a,  assuredly  gathering  that 
the  Lord  had  called  us  for  to 
preach  the  gospel  unto  them. 

11  Therefore  loosing  from 
Tro'-as,  we  came  with  a  straight 
cotirse  to  Sam-o-thra'-ci-S^  and 
the  next  day  to  Ne-a'-Jjo-lis; 

12  And  from  thence  to  Phi- 
lippi,  which  is  the  chief  city  of 
that  part  of  Mac-e-do'-ni-a,  and 
a  colony:  and  we  were  in  that 
city  abiding  certain  days. 

13  And  on  the  sabbath  we 
went  out  of  the  city  by  a  river 


194 


Paul  and  Silas  are  imprisoned 

side,  where  prayer  was  wont  to 
be  made;  and  we  sat  down,  and 
spake  unto  the  women  which 
resorted  thither. 

14  ^  And  a  certain  woman 
named  Lydia,  a  seller  of  purple, 
of  the  city  of  Thy-a-ti'-ra, 
which  worshipped  God,  heard 
us:  whose  heart  the  Lord  open- 
ed, that  she  attended  unto  the 
things  which  were  spoken  of 
PauL 

15  And  when  she  was  baptized, 
and  her  household,  she  be- 
sought us,  saying,  If  ye  have 
judged  me  to  be  faithful  to  the 
Lord,  come  into  my  house,  and 
abide  there.  And  she  constrain- 
ed us. 

16  ^  And  it  came  to  pass,  as 
we  went  to  prayer,  a  certain 
damsel  possessed  with  a  spirit 
of  divination  met  us,  which 
brought  her  masters  much  gain 
by  soothsaying: 

17  The  same  followed  Paul  and 
us,  and  cried,  saying.  These  men 
are  the  servants  of  the  most 
high  God,  which  shew  tmto  us 
the  way  of  salvation. 

18  And  this  did  she  many  days. 
But  Paul,  being  grieved,  timied 
and  said  to  the  spirit,  I  com- 
mand thee  in  the  name  of  Jesus 
Christ  to  come  out  of  her.  And 
he  came  out  the  same  hour. 

19  H  And  when  her  masters 
saw  that  the  hope  of  their  gains 
was  gone,  they  caught  Paul  and 
Silas,  and  drew  them  into  the 
marketplace  imto  the  rulers, 

20  And  brought  them  to  the 
magistrates,  saying.  These  men, 
being  Jews,  do  exceedingly 
trouble  our  city, 

21  And  teach  customs,  which 
are  not  lawful  for  us  to  re- 
ceive, neither  to  observe,  being 
Romans. 

22  And  the  multitude  rose  up 
together  against  them:  and  the 


THE  ACTS  16 

magistrates  rent  off  their  clothes, 
and  commanded  to  beat  them. 

23  And  when  they  had  laid 
many  stripes  upon  them,  they 
cast  them  mto  prison,  charging 
the  jailor  to  keep  them  safely: 

24  Who,  having  received  such 
a  charge,  thrust  them  into  the 
inner  prison,  and  made  their 
feet  fast  in  the  stocks. 

25  If  And  at  midnight  Paul  and 
Silas  prayed,  and  sang  praises 
unto  God:  and  the  prisoners 
heard  them. 

26  And  suddenly  there  was  a 
great  earthquake,  so  that  the 
foundations  of  the  prison  were 
shaken:  and  immediately  all 
the  doors  were  opened,  and 
every  one's  bands  were  loosed. 

27  And  the  keeper  of  the  prison 
awaking  out  of  his  sleep,  and 
seeing  the  prison  doors  open,  he 
drew  out  his  sword,  and  would 
have  killed  himself,  supposing 
that  the  prisoners  had  been  fled. 

28  But  Paul  cried  with  a  loud 
voice,  saying.  Do  thyself  no 
harm:  for  we  are  all  here. 

29  Then  he  called  for  a  light, 
and  sprang  in,  and  came  trem- 
bling, and  fell  down  before  Paul 
and  Silas, 

30  And  brought  them  out,  and 
said.  Sirs,  what  must  I  do  to  be 
saved? 

31  And  they  said.  Believe  on 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  thou 
Shalt  be  saved,  and  thy  house. 

32  And  they  spake  unto  him 
the  word  of  tiie  Lord,  and  to  all 
that  were  in  his  house. 

33  And  he  took  them  the  same 
hour  of  the  night,  and  washed 
their  stripes; and  was  baptized, 
he  and  all  his,  straightway. 

34  And  when  he  had  brought 
them  into  his  house,  he  set 
meat  before  them,  and  re- 
joiced, believing  in  God  with 
all  his  house. 


195 


7-2 


THE  ACTS  17 

35  And  when  it  was  day^  the 
magistrates  sent  the  Serjeants, 
saying,  Let  those  men  go. 

36  And  the  keeper  of  the 
prison  told  this  saymg  to  Paul, 
The  magistrates  have  sent  to  let 
you  go:  now  therefore  depart, 
and  go  in  peace. 

37  But  Paul  said  unto  them, 
They  have  beaten  us  openly 
imcondemned,  being  Romans, 
and  have  cast  us  into  prison; 
and  now  do  they  thrust  us  out 
privily?  nay  verily ;  but  let  them 
come  themselves  and  fetch  us 
out. 

38  And  the  Serjeants  told  these 
words  unto  the  magistrates :  and 
they  feared,  when  they  heard 
that  they  were  Romans. 

39  And  they  came  and  be- 
sought them,  and  brought  them 
out,  and  desired  them  to  depart 
out  of  the  city. 

40  And  they  went  out  of  the 
prison,  and  entered  into  the 
house  of  Lydia:  and  when  they 
had  seen  the  brethren,  they 
comforted  them,  and  departed. 

CHAPTER  17 

NOW  when  they  t^gd  f^ggl 
ed  through  Am-phip-o-hs 
and  Apollo^i-a..  they  came  to" 
Th^ss-^T6-nf -ca,  where  was  ^ 
sYn^qguejoT  Uie  Jews : 

2  And  Paul,  as  his  manner 
was,  went  in  unto  them,^Ki 
t^ge~sabt)atn  day^  reasoned 
wiHPthem  out  ofthe  scrip- 
Cures,  " 

3  Opening  and  alleging,  that 
Christ"must  needs  nave  suffer"^ 
eg,  and  risen  ^g^nfrom^ie 
d^aa;  aflaitetl±Lisnresus,wh6m 
Ipipdach  unto  you,  is  Christ. 

4  And  some  of  them  believed, 
and  consorted  with  Paul  and 
Silas;  and  of  the  devout  Greeks 
a  great  multitude,  and  of  the 
chief  women  not  a  few. 


An  uproar  at  Thessalonica 

5  H  B43iLihfi_Jews_  wMcbube- 
lieved  hot,  moved  with  envy. 


took  imto  them  certain  lewd 
feljfljKS  of  Jth£-baser  sort,  and 
gathered  a  company^  and  set  all 
the  city  on  aii  uproar,  an^Las- 
.  saultedthe  house~oL  Ja':SOn» 
SlcLsought  to  bring  them  out 
to  the  people. 

6  Ag^  when  they  found  them 
notrSi^  drew  J  a  -son  ajid~ceT- 
taiii  bi ettgen^unto  tne^  rulers 
of  the  city,  crymgf  Ihese  that 
have  ttlmed  the  world  upside 
doWn  are  come  hithef  alsoT" 

7 — "Vvnom  J  a' -son  hath  re- 
ceived: and  these  all  do  con- 
trary to  the  decrees  of  Caesar, 
saying  that  there  is  another 
king,  one  Jesus. 

8  And  they  troubled  the  people 
and  the  rulers  of  the  city,  when 
they  heard  these  things. 

9  And  when  they  had  taken 
security  of  Ja'-sgn,  and  of  the 
other,  they  let  them  go. 

10  II  And  the  brethren  im- 
mediately sent  away  Paul  and 
Suas  py  nignt  unto^  hefe-ki 
whoComin^fhiTher  went  into 
the  synagogue  of  the  Jews. 

iTThesSwefe^eaofe  noble  than 
those  in  Thess-a.-lo-ni'-x^I  iii 
that__tiieylrec^e3~]the  word' 
with  all  readiness  of  mind,  and 
searched  the  scriptures  daily, 
whptbpr  tiipgi^  things  were  so. 

12  Therefore  many  or  them 
believed;  also  of  honourable 
women  which  were  Greeks,  and 
of  men,  not  a  few. 

13  But  when  the  Jews  of 
Th^ss-a-lo-ni'-c^  had  know- 
ledge that  the  word  of  God  was 
preached  of  Paul  at  Be-re'-a, 
they  came  thither  also,  and 
stirred  up  the  people. 

14  And  then  immediately  the 
brethren  sent  away  Paul  to  go 
as  it  were  to  the  sea:  but  Silas 
and  Timotheus  abode  there  stilL 


19^ 


Paid  preacheth  at  Athens 

15  And  they  that  conducted 
Paul  brought  him  imto  Athens: 
and  receiving  a  commandment 
unto  Silas  and  Timotheus  for 
to  come  to  him  with  all  speed, 
they  departed. 

16  H  JJow  while  Paul  waited  for 
them  at  Athens,  his  spirit  w^ 
stirred  m  hmi,  when  he  saw 
the  city  Wholly  given  to  idol- 


atry. 
17  The 


17  Therefore  disputed  he  in 
the  synagogue  with  the  Tews, 
and  witn  me  devout  persons, 
ana  in  tne  marKet  daily_wit|i 
tnem  mat  met  witn  him. 

ig  men  certain  philosophers 
of  the  KD=i:cu-re -ans.  and  oT 
tiie  Sto' icks,  encountered  him. 
And  some  said.  What  will  this 
hahbler  say?  other  some,  Hq. 
seemeth  to  be  a  setter  forth"of 
strange  gods ;  because  he  preach- 
ed unto  them  jesus,  anaTIie 
resmrection.  "^ 

IQ  Ana  tSev  took  him,  and 

rought  him   unto    Ar-e-op'-a- 


msymMSEm^T^is^s^im 


broi 


this  new  doctrme.  whereof  thou 
speakest,  is  ? 

*'20  ijor  thou  bringest  certain 
strange  things  to  our  ears:  we 


would  know  therefore  what 
these  things  mean. 

21  (iilor  all  the  Athenians  and 
strangers  which  were  there  spent 
tiieJr  time  in  nottung  else,  but 
either  to  tell,  or  to  hear  some 
new  tnmgll 

"qq  *[[  yfmrt  Paii^  stood  in  the 
midst  bf  Mars'  hill,  and  said. 
Ye  men  of  Athens/ 1  perceive 
that  in  all  things  ye  are  too 
superstitious. 

2.^  tor  as  i  passed  by,  and 
beheld  your  devotions,  f  found 
an  altar  with  this  inscriptron^ 

ts:::thb:  v^Nowi^  god. 


you. 


THE  ACTS  17 

24  f^f^  thq,t  made  the  world 
and  all  things  therein,  sfifiing 
that  he  is  Lord  of  heaven  and 
earth,  dwelleth  not  in  temples 
made  with  hands : 

25;  Neither  is  worshipped  with 
meiTB  nands,  as  though_hp 
needed  any  thing,  seeing  h^ 
giveth  to  all  lifeT  and  breast 
and  all  tJimgs; 

26  An^hathmadepXpneblood 
all  nations  of  men  for  tp  dwell 
on  all  the  face  of  the  earth,  and 
hath  determmed  the  times  be* 


[tli^?Mjii«lTiT?5«»5Mr«lSnsa»i«iuti« 


of  their  habitation : 
27  That  they  should  seek  the 
Lord,  if  haply  they  might  feel 


aftg^  ^im,  and  find  him,  though 
he  pe  not  far  from  fivery  one  oj 
us: 

28  For  in  him  we  livf>,  and 
moye,  and  have  our  being:  as 


certain  also  of  your  own  pqgta 
Ti^^ve  Raid,  Fnr  we  are  also  hist 
ofifs^ing. 

2Q  Forasmuch  tiien  as  we  are 
the  offspring  of  GodTwe  ought 
r^pf  fn  think  that  the  Godhead 
is  like  imto  gold,  or  silver^_or 
stone,  graven  by  art  and  man's 
device. 

n^^o  And  the  times  of  this  ig- 
norance God  winked  at;  "But 
now  commandem  an  men  every 
where  to  repent: 

.^l  Because  h^  hath  appointed 
a  day,  in  th^  which  he  will 
itSgejthe  workL-in  righteous- 
nesspy  thain^inwhn^^  ^^ hafh 
ordained ;    whereof    he    hath 

iven  assurance lahto  all  men. 


in   that   he   hath   raised   him 
froin  the  deadT 

32  M  ^d  when  they  heard  of 
th^^-reSirrection  of  the  _dead, 
some  mocked:  and  others  said» 
We  wHl  hear  thee  again  of  this 
rnafief^,       ~~" 

33  ~So  Paul  departed^from 
among  them. 


197 


THE  ACTS  i8 

34  Howbeit  certain  men  clave 
unto  him,  and  believed:  among 
the  which  was  Di-o-nys'-i-us  the 
Ar-6-6p'-a-gite,  and  a  woman 
named  Dam'-ft-ris,  and  others 
with  them. 

CHAPTER  l8 

AFTER  these  things  Paul  de- 
^  parted  from  Athens,  and 
came  to  Corinth; 

2  And  foimd  a  certain  Jew 
named  A-quil'-ft,  bom  in  Pon- 
tus,  lately  come  from  Italy,  with 
his  wife  Priscilla;  (because  that 
Claudius  had  commanded  all 
Jews  to  depart  from  Rome :)  and 
came  imto  them. 

3  And  because  he  was  of  the 
same  craft,  he  abode  with  them, 
and  wrought:  for  by  their  oc- 
cupation they  were  tentmakers. 

4  And  he  reasoned  in  the 
synagogue  every  sabbath,  and 
persuaded  the  Jews  and  the 
Greeks. 

5  Aad  when^lasand  TL, 
motheus  were  comeJr^JSl^- 
e-do -nja,  Jb'aul~was  pressed  in 
the  spirit^  and  lestmedTjEcT^fi 
Tews  that  iesus  wq^  unrisC^ 

6  And   when    they    oi 


themselvgsr~ana  Piaspnemfidai 
he  shook'  his  raiment^^nd 
said'mtojthem.  Your  15Iood_6g 
iipmi  your  own  neaas;  jL  ^^m 
destlfir;  trom  fteflCef^Ctb^I  will 
go  unto  the_Gentile& 

7  1[  Ang^he  departed  then^, 
anden^fed  Into  a  certam  man^s 
liouse,  namedjustusj^nethat 
worshipped  God,  whoseTiouse 
joined  hard  to  the  synagogue. 

S  And  Cris'-pus,  the  chief 
nilei'^rfiie  synagogue,  believed 
on  the  Lord^ wtth^airhisTiouse ; 
and  many  of  ^the"  Corinthians 
h^uingLbe^ve^andjv^Slai)- 
^d. 

^  Then  spake  the  Lord  to  Paul 
in  theTj^^^^ft^visioii,  l^jMjt 

1 98 


Paul  is  accused  before  GaJlio 
afraid^  but  speak,  and  hold  not 


10  For  I  am  with  thee^  and  no 
maifslmll  set  on  tnee^to  .hurt 
thee:  tor  1  nave  much  people  in 
tmaxil;^, 

11  And  he  continued  fhprp.  a 
year  and  six  months,  teaching 
thg"word  ot  God  amcSrig  them. 

13  H  And  when  G^r-li-o  was 
the  deputy  of  A-ch^'-a,  the 
Jews  made  insurrection  with 
^one  accord  against  Paul,  and 
brought  him  to  the  judgment 
seat, 

13  Saying,  This  fellow  per- 
suadeth  men  to  worship  God 
contrary  to  the  law. 

14  And  when  Paul  was  now 
about  to  open  his  mouth,  Gai'- 
li-o  said  tmto  the  Jews,  If  it 
were  a  matter  of  wrong  or 
wicked  lewdness,  O  ye  Jews, 
reason  would  that  I  shotdd 
bear  with  you: 

15  But  if  it  be  a  question  of 
words  and  names,  and  of  your 
law,  look  ye  to  it;  for  I  will  be  no 
judge  of  such  matters. 

16  And  he  drave  them  from 
the  judgment  seat. 

17  Then  all  the  Greeks  took 
S6s'-th6-nes,  the  chief  ruler 
of  the  synagogue,  and  beat  him 
before  the  judgment  seat.  And 
Gai'-li-o  cared  for  none  of  those 
things. 

18  If  And  Paul  after  this  tar- 
ried there  yet  a  good  while,  and 
then  took  his  leave  of  the  bre- 
thren, and  sailed  thence  into 
Syria,  and  with  him  Priscilla 
and  A-quil'-a;  having  shorn  his 
head  in  C6n-^re'-a:  for  he  had 
a  vow. 

19  And  he  came  to  fcph'-6-sus, 
and  left  them  there:  but  he 
himself  entered  into  the  syna- 
gogue, and  reasoned  with  the 
Jews. 

20  When  they  desired  him  to 


'^ 


The  Holy  Ghost  is  given  by  PaiiTs  hands       THE  ACTS  IQ 


tarry  longer  time  with  them,  he 
consented  not; 

21  But  bade  them  farewell, 
saying,  I  must  by  all  means 
keep  this  feast  that  cometh  in 
Jerusalem:  but  I  will  return 
again  unto  you,  if  God  will.  And 
he  sailed  from  Eph'-^sus. 

22  And  when  he  had  landed  at 
Cae-s^-re'-a,  and  gone  up,  and 
saluted  the  church,  he  went 
down  to  An'-ti-6ch. 

23  And  after  he  had  spent  some 
time  there,  he  departed,  and 
went  over  all  the  coimtry  of 
Gralatia  and  Phryg'-i-a  in  order, 
strengthening  all  the  disciples. 

24  1[  Ajid-a  certain  Jew  named 
.&:po0^^s,_bom  at  Alexandria, 
mi  eloquent  man,  and  rah 


e-sus. 

'25^Tliis  man  was  instructedJn 
toevgay  of  the  LordTandJbeing 
jefvent  in  tiie  spirit,  he  s^^ 
ana  taugnt  diligenUv  the  things 
oLthe  Lord,  knowing  only  the 
baptism,  of  John. 

26  And  he  began  to  speak 
boldly  in  the  synagogue;  "miom 
when  A-qmllll^jticl  Pnscilla 
Kd^ear4  they  took  hmiJjnto 
j^em,  an^  expoimded  tmto  him 
^l^^wav  of  God  more  per-^ 
lectly! 

to  pass  into^A-ghaJ^-gi^  the  "Bf e- 
fhfen  wrote,  exhoftihg;  the  dis- 
dples  to^  receive  him:  who^ 
when  he  was  comer^Belped 
Giem  much  which  had_feelifiy^ 
through  grace : 

2g  .p^r  ne  mightily  conyinoEd 
the  Jews,  and  thai  publicldy, 
shewing  by  the  scriptures  that 
Je«3swas  Christ. 

CHAPTCR  19 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  that, 
-  while    A-pdl'-los   was    at 
Corinth,   Paul   having 


through  the  upper  coasts  came 
to  Eph'-^-sus :  and  finding  cer* 
tain  disciples, 

2  He  said  unto  them,  Have  ye 
received  the  Holy  Ghost  since 
ye  believed?  And  they  said 
imto  him.  We  have  not  so 
much  as  heard  whether  there 
be  any  Holy  Ghost. 

3  And  he  said  unto  them.  Unto 
what  then  were  ye  baptized? 
And  the^  said,  Unto  John's 
baptism. 

4  Then  said  Paul,  John  verily 
baptized  with  the  baptism  of 
repentance,  saying  tmto  the 
pjeople,  that  they  should  be- 
lieve on  him  which  should 
come  after  him,  that  is,  on 
Christ  Jesus. 

5  When  they  heard  this,  they 
were  baptized  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord  Jesus. 

6  And  when  Paul  had  laid 
his  hands  upon  them,  the  Holy 
Ghost  came  on  them ;  and  they 
spake  with  tongues,  and  pro- 
phesied. 

7  And  all  the  men  were  about 
twelve. 

8  And  he  went  into  the  syna- 
gogue, and  spake  boldly  for 
the  space  of  three  months, 
disputmg  and  persuading  the 
things  concerning  the  kingdom 
of  God. 

9  But  when  divers  were  hard- 
ened, and  believed  not,  but 
spake  evil  of  that  way  before 
the  multitude,' he  departed  from 
them,  and  separated  the  dis- 
ciples, disputing  daily  in  the 
school  of  one  1^-ran  -niis. 

10  And  this  continued  by  the 
space  of  two  years ;  so  that  all 
they  which  dwelt  in  Asia  heard 
the  word  of  the  Lord  Jesus, 
both  Jews  and  Greeks. 

11  And  God  wrought  special 
miracles  by  the  hands  of  Paul : 

12  So  that  from  his  body  were 


199 


THE  ACTS  19 

brought  unto  the  sick  hand- 
kerchiefs or  aprons,  and  the 
diseases  departed  from  them, 
and  the  evil  spirits  went  out 
of  them. 

13  ^  Then  certain  of  the  vaga- 
bond Jews,  exorcists,  took  upon 
them  to  call  over  them  which 
had  evil  spirits  the  name  of 
the  Lord  Jesus,  saying.  We  ad- 
jure you  by  Jesus  whom  Paul 
preacheth. 

14  And  tiiere  were  seven  sons 
of  one  Sce'-v^,  a  Jew,  and  chief 
of  the  priests,  which  did  so. 

15  And  the  evil  spirit  answered 
and  said,  Jesus  I  know,  and 
Paul  I  know;  but  who  are  ye? 

16  And  the  man  in  whom  the 
evil  spirit  was  leaped  on  them, 
and  overcame  them,  and  pre- 
vailed against  them,  so  that 
they  fled  out  of  that  house 
naked  and  woimded. 

17  And  this  was  known  to 
all  the  Jews  and  Greeks  also 
dwelling  at  feph'-^-siis;  and 
fear  fell  on  them  all,  and  the 
name  of  the  Lord  Jesus  was 
magnified- 

18  And  many  that  believed 
came,  and  confessed,  and  shew- 
ed their  deeds. 

19  Many  of  them  also  which 
used  curious  arts  brought  their 
books  together,  and  burned 
them  before  all  men :  and  they 
counted  the  price  of  them,  and 
foimd  it  fifty  thousand  pieces 
of  silver. 

20  So  mightily  grew  the  word 
of  God  and  prevailed. 

21  ^  After  these  things  were 
ended,  Paul  purposed  in  the 
spirit,  when  he  had  passed 
through  Mac-e-do'-ni-a  and 
A-^i^'-a,  to  go  to  Jerusa- 
lem, saying.  After  I  have  been 
there,  I  must  also  see  Rome. 

22  So  he  sent  into  Mac-e-do'- 
ni-a  two  of  them  that  ministered 


Demetrnis  raiseth  an  uproar 

unto  him,  Timotheus  and  E- 
ras'-tiis ;  but  he  himself  stayed 
in  Asia  for  a  season. 

23  And  the  same  time  there 
arose  no  small  stir  about  that 
way. 

24  For  a  certain  man  named 
De-me'-tri-iis,  a  silversmitii, 
which  made  silver  shrines  for 
Diana,  brought  no  small  gain 
unto  the  craftsmen ; 

25  Whom  he  called  together 
with  the  workmen  of  like  oc- 
cupation, and  said.  Sirs,  ye 
know  that  by  this  craft  we 
have  our  wealth. 

26  Moreover  ye  see  and  hear, 
that  not  alone  at  feph'-e-sus, 
but  almost  throughout  all  Asia, 
this  Paul  hath  persuaded  and 
turned  away  much  people, 
saying  that  they  be  no  gods, 
which  are  made  witJi  hands: 

27  So  that  not  only  this  our 
craft  is  in  danger  to  be  set 
at  nought;  but  also  that  the 
temple  of  the  great  goddess 
Diana  should  be  despised,  and 
her  magnificence  should  be  de- 
stroyed, whom  all  Asia  and  the 
world  worshippeth. 

28  And  when  they  heard  these 
sayings,  they  were  full  of  wrath, 
and  cried  out,  saying,  Great  is 
Diana  of  the  £ph-e'-sians. 

29  And  the  whole  city  was 
filled  with  confusion:  and  hav- 
ing caught  Gm'-us  and  Ar-is- 
tar'-chus,  men  of  Mac-e-do'-ni-a, 
Paul's  companions  in  travel, 
they  rushed  with  one  accord 
into  the  theatre. 

30  And  when  Paul  would  have 
entered  in  imto  the  people,  the 
disciples  suffered  him  not. 

31  And  certain  of  the  chief  of 
Asia,  which  were  his  friends, 
sent  imto  him,  desiring  him  that 
he  would  not  adventiu*e  himself 
into  the  theatre. 

32  Some  therefore  cried  one 


200 


against  Paul,  at  Ephesus 

thing,  and  some  another:  for 
the  assembly  was  confused; 
and  the  more  part  knew  not 
wherefore  they  were  come  to- 
gether. 

33  And  they  drew  Alexander 
out  of  the  multitude,  the  Jews 
putting  him  forward.  And 
Alexander  beckoned  with  the 
hand,  and  would  have  made 
his  defence  unto  the  people. 

34  But  when  they  knew  that 
he  was  a  Jew,  all  with  one 
voice  about  the  space  of  two 
hours  cried  out,  Great  is  Diana 
of  the  Eph-e'-sidns. 

35  And  when  the  townclerk 
had  appeased  the  people,  he 
said.  Ye  men  of  Eph'-e-sus, 
Whatman  is  there  that  knoweth 
not  how  that  the  city  of  the 
feph-e'-siins  is  a  worshipper  of 
the  great  goddess  Diana,  and  of 
the  image  which  fell  down  from 
Jupiter? 

36  Seeing  then  that  these 
things  cannot  be  spoken  a- 
gainst,  ye  ought  to  be  quiet, 
and  to  do  nothing  rashly. 

37  For  ye  have  brought  hither 
these  men,  which  are  neither 
robbers  of  churches,  nor  yet 
blasphemers  of  yoiu"  goddess. 

38  Wherefore  if  De-me'-tri-us, 
and  the  craftsmen  which  are 
witii  him,  have  a  matter  against 
any  man,  the  law  is  open,  and 
tiiere  are  deputies:  let  them 
implead  one  another. 

39  But  if  ye  inquire  any  thing 
concerning  other  matters,  it 
shall  be  determined  in  a  law- 
fill  assembly. 

40  For  we  are  in  danger  to  be 
called  in  question  for  this  day's 
uproar,  there  being  no  cause 
whereby  we  may  give  an  ac- 
count of  this  concourse. 

41  And  when  he  had  thus 
spoken,  he  dismissed  the  as- 
sembly. 


/\^\I^^         THE  ACTS  20 

CHAPTER  20 

AND  after  the  uproar  was 
k.  ceased,  Paul  called  unto 
him  the  disciples,  and  embraced 
them.f  and  departed  for  to  go 
into  Mac-e-do'-ni-a. 

2  And  when  he  had  gone  over 
those  parts,  and  had  given  them 
much  exhortation,  he  came  into 
Greece, 

3  And  there  abode  three 
months.  And  when  the  Jews 
laid  wait  for  him,  as  he  was 
about  to  sail  into  Syria,  he 
purposed  to  return  through 
Mac-e-do'-ni-a. 

4  And  there  accompanied  him 
into  Asia  So'-pa-ter  of  Be-re'-a; 
and  of  the  Thess-a-lo'-ni-ans, 
Ar-is-tar'-^iis  and  S^-cun'- 
dus;  and  G^'-iis  of  Der'-be, 
and  Timotheus ;  and  of  Asia, 
Tych'-i-cus  and  Troph'-i-mus. 

5  These  going  before  tarried 
for  us  at  Tro'-as. 

6  And  we  sailed  away  from 
Philippi  after  the  days  of  un- 
leavened bread,  and  came  unto 
them  to  Tro'-as  in  five  days; 
where  we  abode  seven  days. 

7  And  upon  the  first  day  of 
the  week,  when  the  disciples 
came  together  to  break  bread, 
Paul  preached  tmto  them,  ready 
to  depart  on  the  morrow ;  and 
continued  his  speech  until  mid- 
night 

8  And  there  were  many  lights 
in  the  upper  chamber,  where 
they  were  gathered  together. 

9  And  there  sat  in  a  window 
a  certain  young  man  named 
l^'-ty-chiis,  being  fallen  into  a 
deep  sleep:  and  as  Paul  was 
long  preaching,  he  sunk  down 
with  sleep,  and  fell  down  from 
the  third  loft,  and  was  taken  up 
dead. 

10  And  Paul  went  down,  and 
fell  on  him,  and  embracing  him 

I  7-5 


THE  ACTS  20  PauFs  charge  to  tiie  elders  of  EpJie&us 

said.  Trouble  not  yourselves; 
for  his  life  is  in  him. 
II    When   he   therefore  was 


come  up  again,  and  had  broken 
bread,  and  eaten,  and  talked  a 
long  while,  even  till  break  of 
day,  so  he  departed. 

12  And  they  brought  the  young 
man  alive,  and  were  not  a  little 
comforted. 

15  ^  And  we  went  before  to 
ship,  and  sailed  unto  As'-sos, 
there  intending  to  take  in  Paul: 
for  so  had  he  appointed, minding 
himself  to  go  afoot, 

14  And  when  he  met  with  us 
at  As'-sos,  we  took  him  in,  and 
came  to  Mit-y-le'-ne. 

15  And  we  sailed  thence,  and 
came  the  next  day  over  against 
Chi'-6s;  and  the  next  day  we 
arrived  at  Sa'-m6s,  and  tarried 
at  Tro-gyr-li-iim ;  and  the  next 
day  we  came  to  Mi-le'-tiis. 

16  For  Paul  had  determined  to 
sail  by  feph'-e-siis,  because  he 
would  not  spend  the  time  in 
Asia :  for  he  hasted,  if  it  were 
possible  for  him,  to  be  at  Jeru- 
salem the  day  of  Pentecost. 

17  If  And  from  Mi-le'-tiis  he 
sent  to  feph'-S-siis,  and  called 
the  elders  of  the  church. 

18  And  when  they  were  come 
to  him,  he  said  unto  them.  Ye 
know,  from  the  first  day  that 
I  came  into  Asia,  after  what 
manner  I  have  been  with  you 
at  all  seasons, 

19  Serving  the  Lord  with  all 
humility  of  mind,  and  with 
many  tears,  and  temptations, 
which  befell  me  by  the  lying 
in  wait  of  the  Jews : 

20  And  how  I  kept  back  no- 
thing that  was  profitable  nnto 
you,  but  have  shewed  you,  and 
have  taught  you  publicldy,  and 
from  house  to  house, 

21  Testifying  both  to  the  Jews, 
and  also  to   the   Greeks,  re- 


pentance toward  God,  and 
faith  toward  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ 

22  And  now,  behold,  I  go  boimd 
in  the  spirit  imto  Jerusalem,  not 
knowing  the  things  that  shall 
befall  me  there: 

23  Save  that  the  Holy  Ghost 
witnesseth  in  every  city,  say- 
ing that  bonds  and  afflictions 
abide  me. 

24  But  none  of  these  things 
move  me,  neither  count  I  my 
life  dear  unto  myself,  so  that  I 
might  finish  my  course  with 
joy,  and  the  ministry,  which 
I  have  received  of  the  Lord 
Jesus,  to  testify  the  gospel  of 
the  grace  of  God. 

25  And  now,  behold,  I  know 
that  ye  all,  among  whom  I 
have  gone  preaching  the  king- 
dom of  God,  shall  see  my  face 
no  more. 

26  Wherefore  I  take  you  to 
record  this  day,  that  I  am 
pure  from  the  blood  of  all 
men. , 

27  For  I  have  not  shunned  to 
declare  tmto  you  all  the  coimsel 
of  God. 

28  ^  Take  heed  therefore  tmto 
yourselves,  and  to  all  the  flock, 
over  the  which  the  Holy  Ghost 
hath  made  you  overseers,  to 
feed  the  church  of  God,  which 
he  hath  purchased  with  his 
own  blood. 

29  For  I  know  this,  that  after 
my  departing  shall  grievous 
wolves  enter  in  among  you, 
not  sparing  the  flock. 

30  Also  of  your  own  selves 
shall  men  arise,  speaking  per- 
verse things,  to  draw  away  dis- 
ciples after  them. 

31  Therefore  watch,  and  re- 
member, that  by  the  space  of 
three  years  I  ceased  not  to 
warn  every  one  night  and  day 
with  tears. 


202 


Paid  journey  eth  to  Jenisalem 

33  And  now,  bretliren,  I  com- 
mend you  to  God,  and  to  the 
word  of  his  grace,  which  is  able 
to  buildyou  up,  and  to  give  you 
an  inheritance  among  all  them 
which  are  sanctified. 

33  I  have  coveted  no  man's 
silver,  or  gold,  or  apparel. 

34  Yea,  ye  yourselves  know, 
that  these  hands  have  minis- 
tered unto  my  necessities,  and 
to  them  that  were  with  me. 

35  I  have  shewed  you  all 
things,  how  that  so  labouring 
ye  ought  to  support  the  weak, 
and  to  remember  the  words  of 
the  Lord  Jesus,  how  he  said, 
It  is  more  blessed  to  give  than 
to  receive. 

36  U  And  when  he  had  thus 
spoken,  he  kneeled  down,  and 
prayed  with  them  all. 

37  And  they  all  wept  sore,  and 
fell  on  Paul's  neck,  and  kissed 
him, 

38  Sorrowing  most  of  all  for 
the  words  which  he  spake, 
that  they  should  see  his  face  no 
more.  And  the^^  accompanied 
him  tmto  the  ship. 

CHAPTER  21 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  that 
••  after  we  were  gotten  from 
them,  and  had  laimched,  we 
came  with  a  straight  course  un- 
to C6'-6s,  and  the  day  following 
unto  Rhodes,  and  from  thence 
unto  pat'-a-ra: 

2  And  finding  a  ship  sailing 
over  unto  Phe-nic'-ia,  we  went 
aboard,  and  set  forth. 

3  Now  when  we  had  discovered 
Cyprus,  we  left  it  on  the  left 
hand,  and  sailed  into  Syria, 
and  landed  at  T^Te:  for  there 
the  ship  was  to  unlade  her 
burden. 

4  And  finding  disciples,  we 
tarried  there  seven  days:  who 
said  to  Paul  through  the  Spirit, 


THE  ACTS  21 

that  he  should  not  go  up  to 
Jerusalem. 

5  And  when  w^e  had  accom- 
plished those  days,  we  departed 
and  went  our  way;  and  they  all 
brought  us  on  our  way,  with 
wives  and  children,  till  we  were 
out  of  the  city:  and  we  kneeled 
down  on  the  shore,  and  prayed. 

6  And  when  we  had  taken  our 
leave  one  of  another,  we  took 
ship;  and  they  returned  home 
again. 

7  And  when  we  had  finished 
our  coiu-se  from  Tjrre,  we  came 
to  Pt61-6-ma'-is,  and  saluted  the 
brethren,  and  abode  with  them 
one  day. 

8  And  the  next  day  we  that 
were  of  Paul's  companjr^  de- 
parted, and  came  unto  ^-s^- 
re'-a,:  and  we  entered  into  the 
house  of  Philip  the  evangelist, 
which  was  one  of  the  seven;  and 
abode  with  him. 

9  And  the  same  man  had  four 
daughters,  virgins,  which  did 
prophesy. 

10  And  as  we  tarried  there 
many  days,  there  came  down 
from  Judaea  a  certain  prophet, 
named  Ag'-a-bus. 

11  And  when  he  was  come 
unto  us,  he  took  Paul's  girdle, 
and  bound  his  own  hands  and 
feet,  and  said,  Thus  saith  the 
Holy  Ghost,  So  shall  the  Jews 
at  Jerusalem  bind  the  man  that 
owneth  this  girdle,  and  shall 
deliver  him  into  the  hands  of 
the  Gentiles. 

12  And  when  we  heard  these 
things,  both  we,  and  they  of 
that  place,  besought  him  not  to 
go  tip  to  Jerusalem. 

13  'Then  Paul  answered.  What 
mean  ye  to  weep  and  to  break 
mine  heart?  for  I  am  ready  not 
to  be  botmd  only,  but  also  to 
die  at  Jerusalem  for  the  name 
of  the  Lord  Jesus,     t  -^^^*: 


203 


7-6 


THE  ACTS  21 

14  And  when  he  would  not  be 
persuaded,  we  ceased,  saying, 
Tlie  will  of  the  Lord  be  done. 

15  And  after  those  days  we 
took  up  oiu"  carriages,  and  went 
up  to  Jerusalem. 

16  lliere  went  with  us  also 
certain  of  the  disciples  of  Cae- 
sa-re'-a,  and  brought  with  them 
one  Mna'-son  of  Cyprus,  an  old 
disciple,  with  whom  we  should 
lodge. 

17  And  when  we  were  come 
to  Jerusalem,  the  brethren  re- 
ceived us  gladly. 

18  And  the  day  following  Paul 
went  in  with  us  unto  James; 
and  all  the  elders  were  present. 

19  And  when  he  had  saluted 
them,  he  declared  particularly 
what  things  Grod  had  wrought 
among  the  Grentiles  by  his  min- 
istry. 

20  And  when  they  heard  it, 
they  glorified  the  Lord,  and 
said  imto  him.  Thou  seest,  bro- 
ther, how  mzmy  thousands  of 
Jews  there  are  which  believe; 
and  they  are  all  zealous  of  the 
law: 

21  And  they  are  informed  of 
thee,  that  thou  teachest  all  the 
Jews  which  are  among  the  Gen- 
tiles to  forsake  Moses,  saying 
that  they  ought  not  to  circum- 
cise their  children,  neither  to 
walk  after  the  customs. 

22  What  is  it  therefore?  the 
multitude  must  needs  come 
together :  for  they  will  hear  that 
thou  art  come. 

23  Do  therefore  this  that  we 
say  to  thee:  We  have  foiu*  men 
which  have  a  vow  on  them; 

24  Them  take,  and  purify 
thyself  with  them,  and  be  at 
chaises  with  them,  that  they 
may  shave  their  heads:  and  all 
may  know  that  those  things, 
whereof  they  were  informed 
concerning  thee>  are  nothing; 


Paul  IS  assaulted  In  the  temple 

but  that  thou  thyself  also  walk- 
est  orderly,  and  keepest  the 
law. 

25  As  touching  the  Gentiles 
which  believe,  we  have  written 
and  concluded  that  they  ob- 
serve no  such  thing,  save  only 
that  they  keep  themselves  from 
things  offered  to  idols,  and  from 
blood,  and  from  strangled,  and 
from  fornication. 

26  Then  Paul  took  the  men, 
and  the  next  day  purifying  him- 
self with  them  entered  into  the 
temple,  to  signify  the  accom- 
plishment of  the  days  of  piuifi- 
cation,  imtil  that  an  offering 
should  be  offered  for  every  one 
of  them. 

27  And  when  the  seven  days 
were  almost  ended,  the  Jews 
which  were  of  Asia,  when  they 
saw  him  in  the  temple,  stirred 
up  all  the  people,  and  laid  hands 
on  him, 

28  Crying  out.  Men  of  Israel, 
help:  This  is  the  man,  that 
teacheth  all  men  every  where 
against  the  people,  and  the 
law,  and  this  place:  and  further 
brought  Greeks  also  into  the 
temple,  and  hath  polluted  this 
holy  place. 

29  (For  they  had  seen  before 
with  him  in  the  city  Troph'- 
i-miis  an  £ph-e'-si^,  whom  they 
supposed  that  Paul  had  brought 
into  the  temple.) 

30  And  all  the  city  was  moved, 
and  the  people  ran  together: 
and  they  took  Paul,  and  drew 
him  out  of  the  temple:  and 
forthwith  the  doors  were  shut. 

31  And  as  they  went  about  to 
lull  him,  tidings  came  unto  the 
chief  captain  of  the  band,  that 
all  Jerusalem  was  in  an  up- 
roar. 

32  Who  immediately  took 
soldiers  and  centtirions,  and  ran 
down  unto  them:   and  when 


204 


The  manner  ofPauVs  conversion 


THE  ACTS  22 


they  saw  the  chief  captain  and 
the  soldiers,  they  left  beatiner 
of  Paul. 

33  Then  the  chief  captain  came 
near,  and  took  him,  and  com- 
manded him  to  he  boimd  with 
two  chains;  and  demanded 
who  he  was,  and  what  he  had 
done. 

34  And  some  cried  one  thing, 
some  another,  among  the  mul- 
titude: and  when  he  could  not 
know  the  certainty  for  the  tu- 
mult, he  commanded  him  to  be 
carried  into  the  castle. 

35  And  when  he  came  upon 
the  stairs,  so  it  was,  that  he 
was  borne  of  the  soldiers  for 
the  violence  of  the  people. 

36  For  the  multitude  of  the 
people  followed  after,  crying. 
Away  with  him. 

37  And  as  Paul  was  to  be  led 
into  the  castle,  he  said  unto  the 
chief  captain,  May  I  speak  unto 
thee?  Who  said.  Canst  thou 
speak  Grreek? 

38  Art  not  thou  that  Egyp- 
tian, which  before  these  days 
madest  an  uproar,  and  leddest 
out  into  the  wilderness  four 
thousand  men  that  were  mur- 
derers? 

39  But  Paul  said,  I  am  a  man 
which  am  a  Jew  of  Tarsus,  a 
city  in  Ci-lic'-i-a,  a  citizen  of  no 
mean  city:  and,  I  beseech  thee, 
suffer  me  to  speak  unto  the 
people. 

40  And  when  he  had  given  him 
licence,  Paul  stood  on  the  stairs, 
and  beckoned  with  the  hand 
unto  the  people.  And  when 
there  was  made  a  great  silence, 
he  spake  imto  them,  in  the 
Hebrew  tongue,  saying, 

CHAPTER  22 

MEN,  brethren,  and  fathers, 
hear  ye  my  defence  which 
I  make  now  unto  you. 


2  (And  when  they  heard  that 
he  spake  in  the  Hebrew  tongue 
to  them,  they  kept  the  more 
silence:  and  he  saith,) 

3  I  am  verily  a  man  which  am 
a  Jew,  bom  in  Tarsus,  a  city  in 
Q-lic'-i-a,  yet  brought  up  in  this 
city  at  the  feet  of  Ga-ma'-U-61, 
and  taught  according  to  the  per- 
fect manner  of  the  law  of  the 
fathers,  and  was  zealous  toward 
Grod,  as  ye  all  are  this  day. 

4  And  I  persecuted  this  way 
unto  the  death,  binding  and  de- 
livering into  prisons  both  men 
and  women. 

5  As  also  the  high  priest  doth 
bear  me  witness,  and  all  the 
estate  of  the  elders :  from  whom 
also  I  received  letters  imto  the 
brethren,  and  went  to  Damas- 
cus, to  bring  them  which  were 
there  bound  unto  Jerusalem, 
for  to  be  punished. 

6  And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  as 
I  made  my  journey,  and  was 
come  nigh  unto  Damascus  about 
noon,  suddenly  there  shone 
from  heaven  a  great  light  round 
about  me. 

7  And  I  fell  tmto  the  ground, 
and  heard  a  voice  saying  unto 
me,  Saul,  Saul,  why  persecutest 
thou  me? 

8  And  I  answered,  Who  art 
thou.  Lord?  And  he  said  unto 
me,  I  am  Jesus  of  Nazareth, 
whom  thou  persecutest. 

9  And  they  that  were  with  me 
saw  indeed  the  light,  and  were 
afraid;  but  they  heard  not  the 
voice  of  him  that  spake  to  me. 

10  And  I  said,  What  shall  I  do. 
Lord?  And  the  Lord  said  unto 
me.  Arise,  and  go  into  Damas- 
cus; and  there  it  shall  be  told 
thee  of  all  things  which  are  ap- 
pointed for  thee  to  do. 

11  And  when  I  could  not  see 
for  the  glory  of  that  light,  being 
led  by  the  hand  of  them  that 


205 


THE  ACTS  23 

were  with   me,   I   ca 
Damascus. 

12  And  one  An-S.-ni'-&s,  a 
devout  man  according  to  the 
law,  having  a  good  report  of  all 
the  Jews  whici  dwelt  there, 

13  Came  unto  me,  and  stood, 
and  said  tmto  me.  Brother  Saul, 
receive  thy  sight.  And  the  same 
hour  I  looked  up  upon  him. 

14  And  he  smd.  The  God  of 
our  fathers  hath  chosen  thee, 
that  thou  shouldest  know  his 
will,  and  see  that  Just  One, 
and  shouldest  hear  the  voice  of 
his  mouth. 

15  For  thou  Shalt  be  his  wit- 
ness unto  all  men  of  what  thou 
hast  seen  and  heard. 

16  And  now  why  tarriest  thou? 
arise,  and  be  baptized,  and 
wash  away  thy  sins,  calling 
on  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

17  And  it  came  to  pass,  that, 
when  I  was  come  again  to 
Jerusalem,  even  while  I  prayed 
in  the  temple,  I  was  in  a  trance; 

18  And  saw  him  saying  tmto 
me,  Make  haste,  and  get  thee 
quickly  out  of  Jerusalem:  for 
they  will  not  receive  thy  testi- 
monv  concerning  me. 

19  And  I  said.  Lord,  they  know 
that  I  imprisoned  and  beat  in 
every  synagogue  them  that  be- 
lieved on  thee: 

20  And  when  the  blood  of  thy 
martyr  Stephen  was  shed,  I  also 
was  standing  by,  and  consent- 
ing unto  his  death,  and  kept 
the  raiment  of  them  that  slew 
him. 

21  And  he  said  tmto  me,  De- 
part: for  I  will  send  tiiee  far 
hence  unto  the  Grentiles. 

22  And  they  gave  him  audience 
unto  this  word,  and  then  lifted 
up  their  voices,  and  said.  Away 
with  such  a  fellow  from  the 
earth:  for  it  is  not  fit  that  he 
should  live. 


Paid  is  brought  before  the  council 
into 


23  And  as  they  cried  out,  and 
cast  off  their  clothes,  and  threw 
dust  into  the  air, 

24  The  chief  captain  com- 
manded him  to  be  brought  into 
the  castle,  and  bade  that  he 
should  be  examined  by  scourg- 
ing; that  he  might  know  where- 
fore they  cried  so  against  him. 

25  And  as  they  bound  him  with 
thongs,  Paul  said  unto  the  cen- 
turion that  stood  by.  Is  it  lawful 
for  you  to  scourge  a  man  that  is 
a  Roman,  and  uncondemned? 

26  When  the  centiuion  heard 
thaty  he  went  and  told  the  chief 
captain,  saying.  Take  heed  what 
thou  doest:  for  this  man  is  a 
Roman. 

27  Then  the  chief  captain 
came,  and  said  imto  him.  Tell 
me,  art  thou  a  Roman?  He 
said,  Yea, 

28  And  the  chief  captain 
answered.  With  a  great  sum 
obtained  I  this  freedom.  And 
Paul  said.  But  I  was  free 
bom. 

29  Then  straightway  they  de* 
paSrted  from  him  which  should 
have  examined  him:  and  the 
chief  captain  also  was  afraid, 
after  he  knew  that  he  was  a 
Roman,  and  because  he  had 
boimd  him. 

30  On  the  morrow,  because  he 
wotdd  have  known  tiie  certainty 
wherefore  he  was  accused  of 
the  Jews,  he  loosed  him  from 
his  bands,  and  conmianded  the 
chief  priests  and  all  their 
cotmcil  to  appear,  and  brought 
Paul  down,  and  set  him  before 
them. 

CHAPTER  23 

AND  Paul,  earnestly  behold- 
»■  ing  the  cotmcil,  said.  Men 
and  brethren,  I  have  lived  in 
all  good  conscience  before  God 
until  this  day. 


206 


A  conspiracy/  against  Paid 

2  And  the  high  priest  An-k- 
ni'-as  commanded  v  them  that 
stood  by  him  to  smite  him  on 
the  mouth. 

3  Then  said  Paul  unto  him, 
God  shall  smite  thee,  thou 
whited  wall:  for  sittest  tiiou 
to  judge  me  after  the  law,  and 
commandest  me  to  be  smitten 
contrary  to  the  law? 

4  And  they  that  stood  by 
said,  Revilest  thou  God's  high 
priest? 

5  Then  said  Paul,  I  wist  not, 
brethren,  that  he  was  the  high 
priest:  for  it  is  written.  Thou 
Shalt  not  speak  evil  of  the  ruler 
of  thy  people. 

6  But  when  Paul  perceived  that 
the  one  part  were  S^d'-du-cees, 
and  the  other  Pharisees,*  he 
cried  out  in  the  coimcil,  Men 
and  brethren,  I  am  a  Pharisee, 
the  son  of  a  Pharisee:  of  the 
hope  and  resurrection  of  the 
dead  I  am  called  in  question. 

7  And  when  he  had  so  said, 
there  arose  a  dissension  be- 
tween the  Pharisees  and  the 
Sad'-du-cees:  and  the  multitude 
was  divided. 

8  For  the  S^d'-du-cees  say 
that  there  is  no  restirrection, 
neither  angel,  nor  spirit:  but 
the  Pharisees  confess  both. 

9  And  there  arose  a  great  cry: 
and  the  scribes  that  were  of 
the  Pharisees'  part  arose,  and 
strove,  saying.  We  find  no  evil 
in  this  man:  but  if  a  spirit  or  an 
angel  hath  spoken  to  him,  let 
us  not  fight  against  God. 

10  And  when  there  arose  a 
great  dissension,  the  chief  cap- 
tain, fearing  lest  Paul  should 
have  been  pulled  in  pieces  of 
them,  commanded  the  soldiers 
to  go  down,  and  to  take  him 
by  force  from  among  them,  and 
to  bring  him  into  the  castle. 

11  And  the  night  following  the 


THE  ACTS  23 

Lord  stood  by  him,  and  said.  Be 
of  good  cheer,  Paul :  for  as  thou 
hast  testified  of  me  in  Jerusa- 
lem, so  must  thou  bear  witness 
also  at  Rome. 

12  And  when  it  was  day,  cer- 
tain of  the  Jews  banded  to- 
gether, and  bound  themselves 
tmder  a  curse,  saying  that  they 
would  neither  eat  nor  drink  tiU 
they  had  killed  Paul. 

13  And  they  were  more  than 
forty  which  had  made  this  con- 
spiracy. 

14  And  they  came  to  the  chief 
priests  and  elders,  and  said,  We 
have  bound  ourselves  under  a 
great  curse,  that  we  will  eat 
nothing  until  we  have  slain 
Paul. 

15  Now  therefore  ye  with  the 
council  signify  to  the  chief  cap- 
tain that  he  bring  him  down 
imto  you  to  morrow,  as  though 
ye  would  inquire  something 
more  perfectly  concerning  him: 
and  we,  or  ever  he  come  near, 
are  ready  to  kill  him. 

16  And  when  Paul's  sister's 
son  heard  of  their  lying  in  wait, 
he  went  and  entered  into  the 
castle,  and  told  Paul. 

17  Then  Paul  called  one  of  the 
centiuions  unto  him,  and  said. 
Bring  this  5^otmg  man  unto  the 
chief  captain:  for  he  hath  a 
certain  thing  to  tell  him. 

18  So  he  took  him,  and  brought 
him  to  the  chief  captain,  and 
said,  Paul  the  prisoner  called 
me  tmto  him,  and  prayed  me 
to  bring  this  yoimg  man  tmto 
thee,  who  hath  something  to 
say  unto  thee. 

19  Then  the  chief  captain  took 
him  by  the  hand,  and  went  with 
him.  aside  privately,  and  asked 
him.  What  is  that  thou  hast  to 
tell  me? 

20  And  he  said.  The  Jews  have 
agreed  to  desire  thee  that  thou 


207 


THE  ACTS  24  Paul  is  sent  to  Felix  the  governor 

wouldest  bring  down  Patil  to 
morrow   into    the   council,   as 


though  they  would  inquire 
somewhat  of  him  more  per- 
fectly. 

21  But  do  not  thou  yield  unto 
them :  for  there  lie  in  wait  for 
him  of  them  more  than  forty 
men,  which  have  bound  them- 
selves with  an  oath,  that  they 
will  neither  eat  nor  drink  till 
they  have  killed  him :  and  now 
are  they  ready,  looking  for  a 
promise  from  thee. 

22  So  the  chief  captain  then 
let  the  yotmg  man  depart,  and 
charged  him.  See  thou  tell  no 
man  that  tiiou  hast  shewed 
these  things  to  me. 

23  And  he  called  unto  him  two 
centiuions,  saying.  Make  ready 
two  himdred  soldiers  to  go  to 
Cee '  sS  -  re'-  ^  and  horsemen 
threescore  and  ten,  and  spear- 
men two  hundred,  at  the  third 
hotu:  of  the  night; 

24  And  provide  them  beasts, 
that  they  may  set  Paul  on,  and 
bring  him  safe  unto  Felix  the 
governor. 

25  And  he  wrote  a  letter  after 
this  manner: 

26  Claudius  Lys'-i-^s  tmto  the 
most  excellent  governor  Felix 
sendeth  greeting, 

27  This  man  was  taken  of  the 
Jews,  and  should  have  been 
killed  of  them :  then  came  I  with 
an  army,  and  rescued  him, 
having  understood  that  he  was 
a  Roman. 

28  And  when  I  would  have 
known  the  cause  wherefore 
they  accused  him,  I  brought 
him  forth  into  their  coimcil: 

29  Whom  I  perceived  to  be 
accused  of  questions  of  their 
law,  but  to  have  nothing  laid 
to  his  charge  worthy  of  death 
or  of  bonds. 

30  And  when  it  was  told  me 


how  that  the  Jews  laid  wait  for 
the  man,  I  sent  straightway  to 
thee,  and  gave  commandment 
to  his  accusers  also  to  say  before 
thee  what  they  had  against  him. 
Farewell. 

31  Then  the  soldiers,  as  it  was 
commanded  them,  took  Paul, 
and  brought  him.  by  night  to 
An-tip'-a-&is. 

32  Cta  the  morrow  they  left  the 
horsemen  to  go  with  him,  and 
returned  to  the  castle : 

33  Who,  when  they  came  to 
C§i-s^-re'-a,  and  delivered  the 
epistle  to  the  governor,  pre- 
sented Paul  also  before  him. 

34  And  when  the  governor  had 
read  the  letter,  he  asked  of  what 
province  he  was.  And  when 
he  understood  that  he  was  of 
Ci-Hc'-i-a; 

35  I  will  hear  thee,  said  he, 
when  thine  accusQrs  are  also 
come.  And  he  commanded  him 
to  be  kept  in  Her'-od's  judgment 
hall. 

CHAPTER  24 

AND  after  five  days  An-ft-ni'- 
■"-  ^s  the  high  priest  descended 
with  the  elders,  and  with  a  cer- 
tain orator  named  T6r-tul'-lus, 
who  informed  the  governor  a- 
gainst  Paul. 

2  And  when  he  was  called 
forth,  Ter-tiil'-liis  began  to  ac- 
cuse him,  saying,  Seeing  that  by 
thee  we  enjoy  great  quietness, 
and  that  very  worthy  deeds  are 
done  unto  this  nation  by  thy 
providence, 

3  We  accept  it  always,  and  in 
aU  places,  most  noble  Felix,  with 
all  thankfulness. 

4  Notwithstanding,  that  I  be 
not  further  tedious  imto  thee, 
I  pray  thee  that  thou  wouldest 
hear  us  of  thy  clemency  a  few 
words. 

5  For  we  have  found  this  man 


208 


PaiiTs  defence  of  Ms  life  and 

a  pestilent  fetlow,  and  a  mover 
of  sedition  among  all  the  Jews 
throughout  the  world,  and  a 
ringleader  of  the  sect  of  the 
Nazarenes: 

6  Who  also  hath  gone  about 
to  profane  the  temple:  whom 
we  took,  and  would  have  judged 
according  to  our  law. 

7  But  the  chief  captain  Lys'-i- 
as  came  upon  us,  and  with  great 
violence  took  him  away  out  of 
our  hands, 

8  Commanding  his  accusers  to 
come  unto  thee:  by  examining 
of  whom  thyself  mayest  take 
knowledge  of  all  these  things, 
whereof  we  accuse  him. 

9  And  the  Jews  also  assented, 
saying  that  these  things  were  so. 

10  'Dien  Paul,  after  that  the 
governor  had  beckoned  tmto 
him  to  speak,  answered.  For- 
asmuch as  I  know  that  thou 
hast  been  of  many  years  a 
juc^e  imto  this  nation,  I  do  the 
more  cheerfully  answer  for  my- 
self: 

11  Because  that  thou  mayest 
tmderstand,  that  there  are  yet 
but  twelve  days  since  I  went  up 
to  Jerusalem  for  to  worship. 

12  And  they  neither  foimd  me 
in  the  temple  disputing  with 
any  man,  neither  raising  up 
the  people,  neither  in  the  syna- 
gogues, nor  in  the  city: 

13  Neither  can  they  prove  the 
things  whereof  they  now  accuse 
me. 

14  But  this  I  confess  unto  thee, 
that  after  the  way  which  they 
call  heresy,  so  worship  I  the 
God  of  my  fathers,  believing  all 
things  which  are  written  in  the 
law  and  in  the  prophets: 

15  And  have  hope  toward  God, 
which  they  themselves  also 
allow,  that  there  shall  be  a 
resurrection  of  the  dead,  both 
of  the  just  and  unjust. 


doctrine  THE  ACTS  24 

16  And  herein  do  I  exercise 
myself,  to  have  always  a  con- 
science void  of  offence  toward 
God,  and  toward  men. 

17  Now  after  many  years  I 
came  to  bring  alms  to  my 
nation,  and  offerings. 

18  Whereupon  certain  Jews 
from  Asia  foimd  me  purified  in 
the  temple,  neither  with  multi- 
tude, nor  with  tumult. 

19  Who  ought  to  have  been 
here  before  ttiee,  and  object,  if 
they  had  ought  against  me. 

20  Or  else  let  these  same  here 
say,  if  they  have  found  any  evil 
domg  in  me,  while  I  stood 
before  the  cotmcil, 

21  Except  it  be  for  this  one 
voice,  that  I  cried  standing 
among  them.  Touching  the 
resurrection  of  the  dead  I  am 
called  in  question  by  you  this 
day. 

22  And  when  Felix  heard  these 
things,  having  more  perfect 
knowledge  of  that  way,  he 
deferred  them,  and  said.  When 
Lys'-i-^s  the  chief  captain  shall 
come  down,  I  will  know  the 
uttermost  of  your  matter. 

23  And  he  commanded  a  cen- 
turion to  keep  Paul,  and  to  let 
htm  have  liberty,  and  that  he 
should  forbid  none  of  his  ac- 
quaintance to  minister  or  come 
xmtohim. 

24  And  after  certain  days, 
when  Felix  came  with  his  wife 
Drti-sil'-ia,  which  was  a  Jewess, 
he  sent  for  Paul,  and  heard  him 
concerning  the  faith  in  Christ. 

25  And  as  he  reasoned  of 
righteousness,  temperance,  and 
judgment  to  come,  Felix  trem- 
bled, and  answered,  Go  thy  way 
for  this  time;  when  I  have  a 
convenient  season,  I  will  call 
for  thee. 

26  He  hoped  also  that  money 
should  have  been  given  him  of 


209 


THE  ACTS  25 

Paul,  that  he  might  loose  him : 
wherefore  he  sent  for  him  the 
oftener,  and  communed  witii 
him. 
2^  But  after  two  years  P6r'- 
ci-us  Festus  came  into  Felix' 
room:  and  Feltjc,  willing  to 
shew  the  Jews  a  pleasure,  left 
Paul  boimd. 

CHAPTER  25 

NOW  when  Festus  was  come 
into  the  province,  after 
three  days  he  ascended  from 
CeB-s^-re-^  to  Jerusalem. 

2  Then  the  high  priest  and  the 
chief  of  the  Jews  informed  him 
against  Paul,  and  besought  him, 

5  And  desired  favom*  against 
hmi,  that  he  would  send  for  him 
to  Jerusalem,  laying  wait  in  the 
way  to  kill  him. 

4  But  Festus  answered,  that 
Paul  should  be  kept  at  C^-s^- 
re'-a,  and  that  he  himself  would 
depart  shortly  thither, 

5  Let  them  therefore,  said  he, 
which  among  you  are  able,  go 
down  with  me,  and  accuse  this 
man,  if  there  be  any  wickedness 
in  him. 

6  And  when  he  had  tarried  a- 
mong  them  more  than  ten  days, 
he  went  down  unto  Cse-s^-re  •&; 
and  the  next  day  sitting  on  the 
judgment  seat  commanded  Paul 
to  be  brought. 

7  And  when  he  was  come,  the 
Jews  which  came  down  from 
Jerusalem  stood  roimd  about, 
and  laid  many  and  grievous 
complaints  against  Paul,  which 
they  could  not  prove. 

8  While  he  answered  for  him- 
self. Neither  against  the  law 
of  the  Jews,  neither  against  the 
temple,  nor  yet  against  Caesar, 
have  I  offended  any  thing  at 
all. 

9  But  Festus,  willing  to  do 
the  Jews  a  pleasure,  answered 


Paul  appecdeth  unto  Caesar 

Paul,  and  said.  Wilt  thou  go  up 
to  Jerusalem,  and  there  be  judged 
of  these  things  before  me? 

10  Then  said  Paul,  I  stand  at 
Caesar's  judgment  seat,  where  I 
ought  to  be  judged:  to  the  Jews 
have  I  done  no  wrong,  as  thou 
very  well  knowest. 

11  For  if  I  be  an  offender, 
or  have  committed  any  thing 
worthy  of  death,  I  refuse  not  to 
die:  but  if  there  be  none  of  these 
things  whereof  these  accuse  me, 
no  man  may  deliver  me  imto 
them.   I  appeal  imto  Caesar. 

12  Then  Festus,  when  he  had 
conferred  with  the  council,  an- 
swered, Hast  thou  appealed 
unto  Caesar?  imto  Caesar  shalt 
thou  go. 

13  KnA.  after  certain  days  king 
Agrippa  and  B^r-ni'-ce  came 
unto  Cae-sa-re'-^  to  salute  Fes- 
tus. 

14  And  when  they  had  been 
there  many  days,  Festus  de- 
clared Paul's  cause  imto  the 
king,  saying.  There  is  a  certain 
man  left  in  bonds  by  Felix: 

15  About  whom,  when  I  was 
at  Jerusalem,  the  chief  priests 
and  the  elders  of  the  Jews  in- 
formed me,  desiring  to  have 
judgment  against  him. 

i6  To  whom  I  answered.  It  is 
not  the  manner  of  the  Romans 
to  deliver  any  man  to  die,  before 
that  he  which  is  accused  have 
the  accusers  face  to  face,  and 
have  licence  to  answer  for  him- 
self concerning  the  crime  laid 
against  him. 

17  Therefore,  when  they  were 
come  hither,  without  any  delay 
on  the  morrow  I  sat  on  the 
judgment  seact,  and  commanded 
the  man  to  be  brought  forth. 

18  Against  whom  when  the 
accusers  stood  up,  they  brought 
none  accusation  of  such  things 
as  I  supposed: 


210 


PaiiTs  defence  before  Agrippa 

19  But  had  certain  questions 
against  him  of  their  own  super- 
stition, and  of  one  Jesus,  which 
was  dead,  whom  Paul  affirmed 
to  be  alive. 

20  And  because  I  doubted  of 
such  manner  of  questions,  I 
asked  him  whether  he  would 
go  to  Jerusalem,  and  there  be 

^B^ed  of  these  matters. 


judged 
21  Bu 


21  But  when  Paul  had  appealed 
to  be  reserved  imto  the  hearing 
of  Augustus,  I  commanded  him 
to  be  kept  till  I  might  send  him 
to  Caesar. 

22  Then  Agrippa  said  unto 
Festus,  I  would  also  hear  the 
man  myself.  To  morrow,  said 
he,  thou  Shalt  hear  him, 

23  And  on  the  morrow,  when 
Agrippa  was  come,  and  Ber- 
ni-ce,  with  great  pomp,  and 
was  entered  into  the  place  of 
hearing,  with  the  chief  captains, 
and  principal  men  of  the  city, 
at  Festus*  commandment  Paul 
was  brought  forth. 

24  And  Festus  said.  King 
Ag^ppa,  and  all  men  which  are 
here  present  with  us,  ye  see  this 
man,  about  whom  all  the  mul- 
titude of  the  Jews  have  dealt 
with  me,  both  at  Jerusalem,  and 
also  here,  crying  that  he  ought 
not  to  live  any  longer. 

25  But  when  I  found  that  he 
had  committed  nothing  worthy 
of  death,  and  that  he  himself 
hath  appealed  to  Augustus,  I 
have  determined  to  send  him. 

26  Of  whom  I  have  no  certain 
thing  to  write  unto  my  lord. 
Wherefore  I  have  brought  him 
forth  before  you,  and  specially 
before  thee,  O  king  Agrippa, 
that,  after  examination  ha4  I 
might  have  somewhat  to  write. 

27  For  it  seemeth  to  me  tm- 
reasonable  to  send  a  prisoner, 
and  not  withal  to  signify  the 
crimes  laid  against  lum. 


THE  ACTS  26 

CHAPTER  26 

THEN  Agrippa  said  unto  Paul, 
Thou  art  permitted  to  speak 
for  thyself.  Then  Paul  stretched 
forth  the  hand,  and  answered 
for  himself: 

2  I  think  myself  happy,  king 
Agrippa,  because  I  shall  answer 
for  myself  this  day  before  thee 
touching  all  the  thmgs  whereof 
I  am  accused  of  the  Jews : 

3  Especially  because  I  know 
thee  to  be  expert  in  all  customs 
and  questions  which  are  among 
the  Jews :  wherefore  I  beseech 
thee  to  hear  me  patiently. 

4  My  manner  of  life  from  my 
youth,  which  was  at  the  first 
among  mine  own  nation  at 
Jerusalem,  know  all  the  Jews ; 

5  Which  knew  me  from  the 
beginning,  if  they  would  testify, 
that  after  the  most  straitest 
sect  of  our  religion  I  lived  a 
Pharisee. 

6  And  now  I  stand  and  am 
judged  for  the  hope  of  the 
promise  made  of  God  unto  our 
fathers : 

7  Unto  which  promise  oxxr 
twelve  tribes,  instantly  serving 
God  6scy  and  night,  hope  to 
come.  For  which  hope's  sake, 
king  Agrippa,  I  am  accused  of 
the  Jews. 

8  Why  should  it  be  thought  a 
thing  incredible  with  you,  that 
God  should  raise  \he  dead? 

9  I  verily  thought  with  myself, 
that  I  ought  to  do  many  things 
contrary  to  the  name  of  Jesus 
of  Nazareth. 

10  Which  thing  I  also  did  in 
Jerusalem:  and  many  of  the 
saints  did  I  shut  up  in  prison, 
having  received  authority  from 
the  chief  priests;  and  when 
they  were  put  to  death,  I  gave 
my  voice  against  them., 

11  And  I  punished  them  oft  in 


211 


THE  ACTS  26 

every  synagogue,  and  compelled 
them  to  blaspheme;  and  being 
exceedingly  mad  against  them, 
I  persecuted  them  even  imto 
strange  cities, 

12  Whereupon  as  I  went  to 
Damascus  with  authority  and 
commission  from  the  chief 
priests, 

13  At  midday,  O  king,  I  saw  in 
the  way  a  light  from  heaven, 
above  the  brightness  of  the 
sun,  shining  roimd  about  me 
and  them  which  journeyed  with 
me. 

14  And  when  we  were  all  fall- 
en to  the  earth,  I  heard  a  voice 
speaking  unto  me,  and  saying  in 
the  Hebrew  tongue,  Saul,  Saul, 
why  persecutest  thou  me?  it  is 
hard  for  thee  to  kick  against 
the  pricks. 

15  And  I  said,  Who  art  thou, 
Lord?  And  he  said,  I  am  Jesus 
whom  thou  persecutest. 

16  But  rise,  and  stand  upon 
thy  feet:  for  I  have  appeared 
unto  thee  for  this  ptupose,  to 
make  thee  a  minister  and  a  wit- 
ness both  of  these  things  which 
thou  hast  seen,  and  of  those 
things  in  the  which  I  will  ap- 
pear xmto  thee; 

17  Delivering  thee  from  the 
people,  and  from  the  Gentiles, 
vmto  whom  now  I  send  thee, 

18  To  open  their  eyes,  and 
to  turn  them,  from  darkness  to 
light,  and  from,  the  power  of 
Satan  unto  God,  that  they  may 
receive  forgiveness  of  sins,  and 
inheritance  among  them  which 
are  sanctified  by  faitii  that  is  in 
me. 

1 9  Whereupon,  O  king  Agrippa, 
I  was  not  disobedient  tmto  the 
heavenly  vision : 

20  But  shewed  first  tmto  them 
of  Damascus,  and  at  Jerusalem, 
and  throughout  all  the  coasts 
of  Judasa,  and  then  to  the  Gen- 


PanTs  defence  before  Agrippa 

tiles,  that  they  should  repent 
and  turn  to  God,  and  do  works 
meet  for  repentance. 
31  For  these  causes  the  Jews 
caught  me  in  the  temple,  and 
went  about  to  kiU  me. 

22  Having  therefore  obtained 
help  of  God,  I  continue  unto  this 
day,  witnessing  both  to  small 
and  great,  saying  none  other 
things  than  those  which  the 
prophets  and  Moses  did  say 
should  come: 

23  That  Christ  should  suffer, 
and  that  he  should  be  the  first 
that  should  rise  from  the  dead, 
and  should  shew  light  unto  the 
people,  and  to  the  Gentiles. 

24  And  as  he  thus  spake  for 
himself,  Festus  said  with  a  loud 
voice,  Paul,  thou  art  beside  thy- 
self; much  learning  doth  make 
thee  mad. 

25  But  he  said,  I  am  not  mad, 
most  noble  Festus;  but  speak 
fortii  the  words  of  truth  and 
soberness. 

26  For  the  king  knoweth  of 
these  things,  before  whom  also 
I  speak  freely:  for  I  am  per- 
suaded that  none  of  these  things 
are  hidden  from  him;  for  this 
thing  was  not  done  in  a  comer. 

27  King  Agrippa,  believest  thou 
the  prophets?  I  know  that  thou 
believest. 

28  Then  Agrippa  said  unto 
Paul,  Almost  thou  persuadest 
me  to  be  a  Christian. 

29  And  Paul  said,  I  would  to 
God,  that  not  only  thou,  but  also 
all  that  hear  me  this  day,  were 
both  almost,  and  altogether 
such  as  I  am,  except  these 
bonds. 

30  And  when  he  had  thus  spo- 
ken, the  king  rose  up,  and  the 
governor,  and  Ber-ni'-ce,  and 
they  that  sat  with  them': 

31  And  when  they  were  gone 
aside,  they  talked  between  them- 


2ia 


PavTs  voyage  towards  Rome 

selves,  saying,  This  man  doeth 
nothing  worthy  of  death  or  of 
bonds. 

32  Then  said  Agrippa  unto 
Festus,  This  man  might  have 
been  set  at  liberty,  if  he  had  not 
appealed  unto  Caesar. 

CHAPTER  27 
AND  when  it  was  determined 
-"•  that  we  should  sail  into 
Italy,  they  delivered  Paid  and 
certain  other  prisoners  imto  one 
named  Julius,  a  centurion  of 
Augustus*  band. 

2  And  entering  into  a  ship  of 
Ad-ra-myt'-ti-um,  we  latmched, 
meaning  to  sail  by  the  coasts  of 
Asia;  one  Ar-is-tar'-chus,  a 
Mac-e-do'-ni-an  of  Thess-^-lo- 
ni'-c5.,  being  with  us. 

3  And  the  next  day  we  touched 
at  Si'-don.  And  Julius  comle- 
ously  entreated  Paul,  and  gave 
him  liberty  to  go  imto  his  friends 
to  refresh  himself. 

4  And  when  we  had  latmched 
from  thence,  we  sailed  under 
Cyprus,  because  the  winds  were 
contrary. 

5  And  when  we  had  sailed  over 
the  sea  of  Ci-lic'-i-a  and  P^m- 
phyl'-i-a,  we*  came  to  My'-rS,,  a 
city  of  Lyc'-i-a. 

6  And  there  the  centurion 
found  a  ship  of  Alexandria 
sailing  into  Italy;  and  he  put 
us  therein. 

7  And  when  we  had  sailed 
slowly  many  days,  and  scarce 
were  come  over  against  Cni'- 
dus,  the  wind  not  suffering  us, 
we  sailed  under  Crete,  over 
against  Sai-mo'-ne; 

8  And,  hardly  passing  it,  came 
imto  a  place  which  is  called  The 
fair  havens;  nigh  whereunto 
was  the  city  0/ LS.-se'-a. 

9  Now  when  much  time  was 
spent,  and  when  sailing  was 
now   dangerous,   because   the 


THE  ACTS  27 

fast  was  now  already  past, 
Paul  admonished  theniy 

10  And  said  imto  them.  Sirs,  I 
perceive  that  this  voyage  will  be 
with  hurt  and  much  damage, 
not  only  of  the  lading  and  ship, 
but  also  of  our  lives. 

11  Nevertheless  the  centmion 
believed  the  master  and  the 
owner  of  the  ship,  more  than 
those  things  which  were  spoken 
by  Paul. 

12  And  because  the  haven  was 
not  commodious  to  winter  in, 
the  more  part  advised  to  depart 
thence  also,  if  by  any  means 
they  might  attain  to  Flie-ni'-ce, 
and  ^/zere  to  winter;  which  iska. 
haven  of  Crete,  and  lieth  toward 
the  south  west  and  north  west. 

13  And  when  the  south  wind 
blew  softly,  supposing  that  they 
had  obtained  their  purpose, 
loosing  i^/ze/zce,  they  sailed  close 
by  Crete. 

14  But  not  long  after  there 
arose  against^  it  a  tempestuous 
wind,  called  Eu-roc'-ly-don. 

15  And  when  the  ship  was 
caught,  and  could  not  bear  up 
into  the  wind,  we  let  her  drive. 

16  And  running  imder  a  cer- 
tain island  which  is  called 
Clauda,  we  had  much  work  to 
come  by  the  boat: 

17  Which  when  they  had  taken 
up,  they  used  helps,  undergir  ding 
the  ship;  and,  fearing  lest  they 
should  fall  into  the  quicksands, 
strike  sail,  and  so  were  driven. 

18  And  we  being  exceedingly 
tossed  with  a  tempest,  the  next 
day  they  lightened  the  ship; 

19  And  the  third  day  we  cast 
out  with  our  own  hands  the 
tackling  of  the  ship. 

20  And  when  neither  sun  nor 
stars  in  many  days  appeared, 
and  no  small  tempest  lay  on  us, 
all  hope  that  we  should  be  saved 
was  then  taken  away. 


213 


THE  ACTS  27 

31  But  after  long  abstinence 
Paul  stood  forth  in  the  midst  of 
them,  and  said,  Sirs,  ye  should 
have  hearkened  imto  me,  and  not 
have  loosed  from  Crete,  and  to 
have  gained  this  harm  and  loss. 

22  And  now  I  exhort  you  to  be 
of  good  cheer :  for  there  shall  be 
no  loss  of  any  man's  life  among 
you,  but  of  the  ship. 

23  For  there  stood  by  me  this 
night  the  angel  of  God,  whose  I 
am,  and  whom  I  serve, 

24  Saying,  Fear  not,  Paul;  thou 
must  be  brought  before  Caesar: 
and,  lo,  God  hath  given  thee  all 
them  that  sail  with  thee. 

25  Wherefore,  sirs,  be  of  good 
cheer:  for  I  believe  God,  that  it 
shall  be  even  as  it  was  told  me. 

26  Howbeit  we  must  be  cast 
upon  a  certain  island. 

27  But  when  the  fourteenth 
night  was  come,  as  we  were 
driven  up  and  down  in  A'-dri-a, 
about  midnight  the  shipmen 
deemed  that  they  drew  near  to 
some  country; 

28  And  soimded,  and  found  it 
twenty  fathoms :  and  when  they 
had  gone  a  little  further,  they 
sounded  again,  and  fotmd  it 
fifteen  fathoms. 

29  Then  fearing  lest  we  should 
have  fallen  upon  rocks,  they 
cast  four  anchors  out  of  the 
stem,  and  wished  for  the  day. 

30  And  as  the  shipmen  were 
about  to  flee  out  of  the  ship, 
when  they  had  let  down  the 
boat  into  the  sea,  under  colour 
as  though  they  would  have  cast 
anchors  out  of  the  foreship, 

31  Paul  ssiid  to  the  centurion 
and  to  the  soldiers.  Except  these 
abide  in  the  ship,  ye  cannot  be 
saved. 

32  Then  the  soldiers  cut  off  the 
ropes  of  the  boat,  and  let  her  fell 
ofL 

33  And   while  the  day  was 


Paul  suffereth  shipwreck 

coming  on,  Paul  besot^ht  them 
all  to  take  meat,  saying,  This 
day  is  the  fourteenth  day  that  ye 
have  tarried  and  continued  fast- 
ing, having  taken  nothing. 

34  Wherefore  I  pray  you  to 
take  some  meat:  for  tiiis  is  for 
your  health :  for  there  shall  not 
an  hair  fall  from  the  head  of 
any  of  you. 

35  And  when  he  had  thus 
spoken,  he  took  bread,  and 
gave  thanks  to  God  in  presence 
of  them  all:  and  when  he  had 
broken  it,  he  b^:an  to  eat. 

36  Then  were  they  all  of  good 
cheer,  and  they  also  took  some 
meat. 

37  And  we  were  in  all  in  the 
ship  two  hundred  threescore 
and  sixteen  souls. 

38  And  when  they  had  eaten 
enough,  they  lightened  the  ship, 
and  cast  out  the  wheat  into  the 
sea. 

39  And  when  it  was  day,  they 
knew  not  the  land:  but  they 
discovered  a  certain  creek  with 
a  shore,  into  the  which  they 
were  minded,  if  it  were  possible, 
to  thrust  in  the  ship. 

40  And  when  they  had  taken 
up  the  anchors,  they  committed 
themselves  unto  the  sea,  and 
loosed  the  rudder  bands,  and 
hoised  up  the  mainsail  to  the 
wind,  and  made  toward,  shore. 

41  And  falling  into  a  place 
where  two  seas  met,  they  ran 
the  ship  aground;  and  the  fore- 
part stuck  fast,  and  remained 
unmoveable,  but  the  hinder  part 
was  broken  with  the  violence  of 
the  waves. 

43  And  the  soldiers'  counsel 
was  to  kill  the  prisoners,  lest 
any  of  them  should  swim  out, 
and  escape. 

43  But  the  centurion,  willing 
to  save  Paul,  kept  them  from 
their  purpose;  and  commanded 


?^ 


A  viper  fasteneih  on  PatiTs  hand 


THE  ACTS  28 


that  they  which  could  swim 
should  cast  themselves  first  into 
the  sea,  and  get  to  land: 
44  And  the  rest,  some  on 
boards,  and  some  on  broken 
pieces  of  the  ship.  And  so  it 
came  to  pass,  that  they  es- 
caped all  safe  to  land. 

CHAPTER  28 

AND  when  they  were  escaped, 
*^  then  they  knew  that  the 
island  was  called  MSl'-i-ta. 

2  And  the  barbarous  people 
shewed  us  no  little  kindness: 
for  they  kindled  a  fire,  and  re- 
ceived us  ^very  one,  because  of 
the  present  rain,  and  because  of 
the  cold. 

3  And  when  Paul  had  gathered 
a  btmdle  of  sticks,  and  laid  them 
on  the  fire,  there  came  a  viper 
out  of  the  heat,  and  fastened  on 
his  hand. 

4  And  when  the  barbarians 
saw  the  venomous  beast  hang 
on  his  hand,  they  said  among 
themselves.  No  doubt  this  man 
is  a  mtu-derer,  whom,  though  he 
hath  escaped  the  sea,  yet  ven- 
geance suffereth  not  to  live. 

5  And  he  shook  off  the  beast 
into  the  fire,  and  felt  no  harm. 

6  Howbeit  they  looked  when  he 
should  have  swollen,  or  fallen 
down  dead  suddenly:  but  after 
they  had  looked  a  great  while, 
and  saw  no  harm  come  to  him, 
they  changed  their  minds,  and 
said  that  he  was  a  god. 

7  In  the  same  quarters  were 
possessions  of  the  chief  man  of 
the  island,  whose  name  was 
Publius;  who  received  us,  and 
lodgedus  three  dayscourteously. 

8  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  the 
father  of  Publius  lay  sick  of 
a  fever  and  of  a  bloodj^  flux: 
to  whom  Paul  entered  m,  and 
prayed,  and  laid  his  hands  on 
Inxn,  and  healed  him. 


9  So  when  this  was  done, 
others  also,  which  had  diseases 
in  tlie  island,  came,  and  were 
healed: 

10  Who  also  honoured  us  with 
many  honours;  and  when  we 
departed,  they  laded  us  with, 
such  things  as  were  necessary. 

11  And  after  three  months  we 
departed  in  a  ship  of  Alexan- 
dria, which  had  wmtered  in  the 
isle,  whose  sign  was  Castor  and 
Pollux. 

12  And  landing  at  Sj^r'-a-cuse, 
we  tarried  there  three  days. 

13  And  from  thence  we  fetched 
a  compass,  and  came  to  Rhe'- 
gi-iim:  and  after  one  day  the 
south  wind  blew,  and  we  came 
the  next  day  to  Pu-te'-6-li: 

14  Where  we  found  brethren, 
and  were  desired  to  tarry  with 
them  seven  days:  and  so  we 
went  toward  Rome. 

15  And  from  thence,  when  the 
brethren  heard  of  us,  they  came 
to  meet  us  as  far  as  Ap'-pi-i 
for'-um,  and  The  three  taverns : 
whom  when  Paul  saw,  he 
thanked  God,  and  took  coiuage. 

16  And  when  we  came  to 
Rome,  the  centurion  delivered 
the  prisoners  to  the  captain  of 
the  guard:  but  Paul  was  suifer- 
ed  to  dweU  by  himself  with  a 
soldier  that  kept  him. 

17  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
after  three  days  Paul  called  the 
chief  of  the  Jews  together :  and 
when  they  were  come  together, 
he  said  imto  them.  Men  and 
brethren,  though  I  have  com- 
mitted nothing  against  the 
people,  or  customs  of  our  fa- 
thers, yet  was  I  delivered 
prisoner  from  Jerusalem  into 
the  hands  of  the  Romans. 

18  Who,  when  they  had  ex- 
amined me,  would  have  let  me 
go,  because  there  was  no  cause 
of  death  in  me. 


21S 


ROMANS  I       Paul  commendeth  his  calling  to  the  Romans 
19  But  when  the  Jews  spake     ed,  after  that  Paul  had  spoken 


against  z7, 1  was  constrained  to 
appeal  unto  Caesar;  not  that  I 
had  ought  to  accuse  my  nation 
of. 

20  For  this  cause  therefore 
liave  I  called  for  you,  to  see  you, 
and  to  speak  with  you :  because 
that  for  the  hope  of  Israel  I  am 
bound  with  this  chain. 

21  And  they  said  imto  him, 
We  neither  received  letters 
out  of  Judaea  concerning  thee, 
neither  any  of  the  brethren  that 
came  shewed  or  spake  any  harm 
of  thee. 

22  But  we  desire  to  hear  of 
thee  what  thou  thinkest :  for  as 
concerning  this  sect,  we  know 
that  every  where  it  is  spoken 
against 

23  And  when  they  had  ap- 
pointed him  a  day,  tiiere  came 
many  to  him  into  his  lodging; 
to  whom  he  expounded  and 
testified  the  kingdom  of  God, 
persuading  them  concerning 
Jesus,  both  out  of  the  law  of 
Moses,  and  owf  o/the  prophets, 
from  morning  till  evening. 

24  And  some  believed  the 
things  which  were  spoken,  and 
some  believed  not. 

25  And  when  they  agreed  not 
among  themselves,  they  depart- 


one  word.  Well  spake  the  Holy 
Ghost  by  E-sm'-fts  the  prophet 
imto  our  fathers, 

26  Saying,  Go  unto  this  peo- 
ple, and  say.  Hearing  ye  shall 
hear,  and  shall  not  imderstand; 
and  seeing  ye  shall  see,  and  not 
perceive : 

27  For  the  heart  of  this  people 
is  waxed  gross,  and  their  ears 
are  dull  of  hearing,  and  their 
eyes  have  they  closed ;  lest  they 
should  see  with  their  eyes,  and 
hear  with  their  ears,  and  im- 
derstand with  their  heart,  and 
should  be  converted,  and  I 
should  heal  them. 

28  Be  it  known  therefore  imto 
you,  that  the  salvation  of  God 
IS  sent  imto  the  Gentiles,  and 
that  they  will  hear  it. 

29  And  when  he  had  said  these 
words,  the  Jews  departed,  and 
had  great  reasoning  among 
themselves. 

30  And  Paul  dwelt  two  whole 
years  in  his  own  hired  house, 
and  received  all  that  came  in 
unto  him, 

31  Preaching  the  kingdom  of 
God,  and  teaching  those  things 
which  concern  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  with  all  confidence,  no 
man  forbidding  him. 


THE 

EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE 

TO  THE 

ROMANS. 


CHAPTER  I 

PAUL,  a  servant  of  Jesus 
Christ,    called     to    be    an 
apostle,    separated    unto    the 
gospel  of  God, 
2   (Which   he  bad  promised 


afore  hy  his  prophets  in  the 
holy  scriptures,) 

3  Concerning  his  Son  Jesus 
Christ  otu*  Lord,  which  was 
made  of  the  seed  of  David  ac- 
cording to  the  flesh ; 

4  And  declared  to  be  the  Son 


21^ 


The  wrath  of  God  against  sin 

of  God  with  power,  according 
to  the  spirit  of  holiness,  by  tiie 
resurrection  from  the  dead : 

5  By  whom  we  have  received 
grace  and  apostleship,  for  obe- 
dience to  the  faith  among  all 
nations,  for  his  name : 

6  Among  whom  are  ye  also  the 
called  of  Jesus  Christ : 

7  To  all  that  be  in  Rome,  be- 
loved of  God,  called  to  be 
saints:  Grace  to  you  and  peace 
from  God  our  Father,  and  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

8  First,  I  thank  my  God 
through  Jesus  Christ  for  you  all, 
that  your  faith  is  spoken  of 
throughout  the  whole  world. 

9  For  God  is  my  witness, 
whom  I  serve  with  my  spirit 
in  the  gospel  of  his  Son,  that 
without  ceasing  I  make  men- 
tion of  you  always  in  my 
prayers ; 

ID  Making  request,  if  by  any 
means  now  at  length  I  might 
have  aprosperous  journey  by  the 
will  of  God  to  come  imto  you. 

11  For  I  long  to  see  you,  that 
I  may  impart  unto  you  some 
spiritual  gift,  to  the  end  ye  may 
be  established ; 

12  That  is,  that  I  may  be  com- 
forted together  with  you  by  the 
mutual  faith  both  of  you  and  me. 

13  Now  I  would  not  have  you 
i^orant,  brethren,  that  often- 
times I  purposed  to  come  imto 
you,  (but  was  let  hitherto,) 
that  I  might  have  some  fruit 
among  you  also,  even  as  a- 
mong  other  Gentiles. 

14  I  am  debtor  both  to  the 
Grreeks,  and  to  the  Barbarians; 
both  to  the  wise,  and  to  the  im- 
wise. 

15  So,  as  much  as  in  me  is,  I 
am  ready  to  preach  the  gospel 
to  you  that  are  at  Rome  also. 

16  For  I  am  not  ashamed  of 
the  gospel  of  Christ :  for  it  is 


ROMANS  1 

the  power  of  God  unto  salva- 
tion to  every  one  that  believeth; 
to  the  Jew  first,  and  also  to  the 
Greek. 

17  For  therein  is  the  right- 
eousness of  God  revealed  from 
faith  to  faith:  as  it  is  written. 
The  just  shall  live  by  faith. 

18  For  the  wrath  of  God  is  re- 
vealed from  heaven  against  all 
ungodliness  and  imrighteous- 
ness  of  men,  who  hold  ttie  troth 
in  unrighteousness ; 

19  Because  that  which  may 
be  known  of  God  is  manifest  in 
fliem;  for  God"  hath^shewed  it 
linto  them. 

20  For  the  invisible  things  of 
him  from  the  creation  of  the 
world  are  clearly  seen,  being 
understood  by  the  things  that 
are  made,  even  his  eternal  power 
and  Godhead;  so  that  they  are 
without  excuse : 

21  Because  that,  when  they 
knew  God,  they  glorified  him 
not  as  God,  neitiier  were  thank- 
ful; but  became  vain  in  their 
imaginations,  and  their  foolish 
heart  was  darkened. 

22  Professing  themselves  to  be 
wise,  they  became  fools, 

23  "And  changed  the  "glory  of 
the  uncorruptible  God  into  an 
image  made  like  to  corruptible 
man,  and  to  birds,  and  four- 
footed  beasts,  and  creeping 
things. 

24  Wherefore  God  also  gave 
them  up  to  uncleanness  through 
the  lusts  of  their  own  hearts,  to 
dishonour  their  own  bodies  be- 
tween themselves : 

25  Who  changed  the  truth  of 
God  into  a  lie,  and  worshipped 
aSid  served  the  creature  more 
than  the  Creator,  who  is  blessed 
for  ever.  A'-m6n. 

26  For  this  cause  God  gave 
them  up  unto  vile  affections: 
for    even    their    women    did 


217 


ROMANS  2 

change  the  natural  use  into.that 
which  is  against  nature : 

27  And  likewise  also  the  men, 
leaving  the  natural  use  of  the 
woman,  burned  in  their  lust 
one  toward  another ;  men  with 
men  working  that  which  is 
unseemly,  and  receiving  in 
themselves  that  recompence  of 
their  error  which  was  meet. 

28  And  even  as  they^did  not 
like  to  retain  God  m  their 
knowledge,  God  gave  them 
over  to  a  reprobate  mind,  to 
do  those  things  which  are  not 
convenient ; 

29  Being  filled  with  all  un- 
righteousness, fornication,  wick- 
edness, covetousness,  malici- 
ousness; full  of  envy,  mturder, 
debate,  deceit,  malignity;  whis- 
perers, 

30  Backbiters,  haters  of  God, 
despiteful,  proud,  boasters,  in- 
ventors of  evil  things,  dis- 
obedient to  parents, 

31  Without  understanding, 
covenantbreakers,  without  na- 
tural affection,  implacable,  un- 
merciful : 

32  Who  knowing  the  judg- 
ment of  God,  that  they  whidi 
commit  such  things  are  worthy 
of  death,  not  only  do  the  same, 
but  have  pleasure  in  them  that 
do  them. 

CHAPTER  2 

THEREFORE  thou  art  inex- 
cusable, O  man,  whosoever 
thou  art  that  judgest:  for  where- 
in thou  judgest  another,  thou 
condemnest  thyself;  for  thou 
that  judgest  doest  the  same 
things. 

2  But  we  are  sm*e  that  the 
judgment  of  God  is  according  to 
trutii  against  them  which  com- 
mit such  things. 

3  And  thinkest  thou  this,  O 
man,  that  judgest  them  which 


The  righteous  judgment  of  God 

do  such  things,  and  doest  the 
same,  that  thou  shalt  escape  the 
judgment  of  God  ? 

4  Or  despisest  thou  the  riches 
of  his  goodness  and  forbear- 
ance and  longsufifering ;  not 
knowing  that  the  goodness  of 
God  leadeth  thee  to  repentance? 

5  But  after  thy  hardness  and 
impenitent  heart  treastu-est  up 
unto  thyself  wrath  against  the 
day  of  wrath  and  revelation  of 
the  righteous  judgment  of  God; 

6  Who  will  render  to  every 
man  according  to  his  deeds: 

7  To  them  who  by  patient  con- 
tinuance in  well  doing  seek  for 
glory  and  honour  and  immor- 
tality, eternal  life: 

8  But  unto  them  that  are  con- 
tentious, and  do  not  obey  the 
truth,  but  obey  unrighteousness, 
indignation  and  wrath, 

9  Tribulation  and  anguish,  up- 
on every  soul  of  man  that  doeth 
evil,  of  the  Jew  first,  and  also 
of  the  Gentile ; 

10  But  glory,  honour,  and 
peace,  to  every  man  that  work- 
eth  good,  to  tiie  Jew  first,  and 
also  to  the  Gentile : 

11  For  there  is  no  respect  of 
persons  with  God. 

12  For  as  many  as  have  sin- 
ned without  law  shall  also  perish 
without  law:  and  as  many  as 
have  sinned  in  the  law  shall  be 
judged  by  the  law ; 

13  (For  not  the  hearers  of  the 
law  are  just  before  God,  but  the 
doers  of  the  law  shall  be  justi- 
fied. 

14  For  when  the  Gentiles, 
which  have  not  the  law,  do  by 
nature  the  things  contained  in 
the  law,  these,  having  not  the 
law,  are  a  law  unto  themselves : 

15  Which  shew  the  work  of  tiie 
law  written  in  their  hearts,  their 
conscience  also  bearing  witness, 
and  their  thoughts  the  mean 


218 


Tlie  Jews'  prerogative 

while  accusing  or  else  excusing 
one  another ;) 

i6  In  the  day  when  God  shall 
judge  the  secrets  of  men  by 
Jesus  Christ  according  to  my 
gospel. 

17  Behold,  thou  art  called  a 
Jew,  and  restest  in  the  law, 
and  makest  thy  boast  of  God, 

18  And  knowest  his  will,  and 
approvest  the  things  that  are 
more  excellent,  being  instructed 
out  of  the  law ; 

19  And  art  confident  that  thou 
thyself  art  a  guide  of  the  blind, 
a  light  of  them  which  are  in 
darkness, 

20  An  instructor  of  the  foolish, 
a  teacher  of  babes,  which  hast 
the  form  of  knowledge  and  of 
the  truth  in  the  law. 

21  Thou  therefore  which 
teachest  another,  teachest  thou 
not  thyself?  thou  that  preachest 
a  man  should  not  steal,  dost 
thou  steal? 

22  Thou  that  sayest  a  man 
should  not  commit  adultery, 
dost  thou  commit  adultery? 
thou  that  abhorrest  idols,  dost 
thou  commit  sacrilege  ? 

23  Thou  that  makest  thy  boast 
of  the  law,  through  breaking 
the  law  dishonourest  thou 
God? 

24  For  the  name  of  Grod  is 
blasphemed  among  the  GentUes 
through  you,  as  it  is  written. 

25  For  circumcision  verily 
profiteth,  if  thou  keep  the  law : 
but  if  thou  be  a  breaker  of  the 
law,  thy  circumcision  is  made 
tmcircumcision. 

26  Therefore  if  the  undrcum- 
dsion  keep  the  righteousness  of 
the  law,  shall  not  his  uncir- 
cumcision  be  coimted  for  cir- 
cumcision? 

27  And  shall  not  imcircum- 
cision  which  is  by  nature,  if  it 
fulfil  the  law,  judge  thee,  who 


ROMANS  3 

by  the  letter  and  circumcision 
dost  transgress  the  law? 

28  For  he  is  not  a  Jew,  which 
is  one  outwardly;  neither  is  that 
circimicision,  which  is  outward 
in  the  flesh: 

29  But  he  is  a  Jew,  which  is 
one  inwardly;  and  circumcision 
is  that  of  the  heart,  in  the 
spirit,  and  not  in  the  letter; 
whose  praise  is  not  of  men,  but 
of  God. 

CHAPTER  3 
TX7HAT  advantage  thenhath 
V  Y  the  Jew?  or  what  profit  is 
there  of  circtuncision  ? 

2  Much  every  way:  chiefly,  be- 
cause that  unto  them  were 
committed  the  oracles  of  God. 

3  For  what  if  some  did  not 
believe?  shall  their  imbelief 
make  the  faith  of  God  without 
effect? 

4  God  forbid:  yea,  let  God  be 
true,  but  every  man  a  liar;  as 
it  is  written.  That  thou  mightest 
be  justified  in  thy  sayings,  and 
mightest  overcome  when  thou 
art  judged. 

5  But  if  our  unrighteousness 
commend  the  righteousness  of 
God,  what  shall  we  say?  Is  Grod 
unrighteous  who  taketh  ven- 
geance? (I  speak  as  a  man) 

6  God  forbid:  for  then  how 
shall  God  judge  the  world  ? 

7  For  if  the  truth  of  God  hath 
more  abounded  through  my 
lie  unto  his  glory;  why  yet  am 
I  also  judged  as  a  sinner? 

8  And  not  rather,  (as  we  be 
slanderously  reported,  and  as 
some  affirm  that  we  say,)  Let 
us  do  evil,  that  good  may  come  ? 
whose  damnation  is  just. 

9  What  then?  are  we  better 
than  they  ?  No,  in  no  wise :  for 
we  have  before  proved  both 
Jews  and  Gentiles,  that  they 
are  all  under  sin; 


219 


ROMANS  4 

10  As  it  is  written.  There  is 
none  righteous,  no,  not  one : 

11  There  is  none  that  under- 
standeth,  there  is  none  that 
seeketh  after  God. 

12  They  are  all  gone  out  of  the 
way,  they  are  together  become 
unprofitable ;  there  is  none  that 
doeth  good,  no,  not  one. 

13  Their  throat  is  an  open 
sepulchre;  with  their  tongues 
they  have  used  deceit;  the 
poison  of  asps  is  under  their 
lips: 

14  Whose  mouth  is  full  of 
cursing  and  bitterness : 

15  Their  feet  are  swift  to  shed 
blood : 

16  Destruction  and  misery  are 
in  their  ways : 

17  And  the  way  of  peace  have 
they  not  known : 

18  There  is  no  fear  of  God 
before  their  eyes. 

19  Now  we  know  that  what 
things  soever  the  law  saith,  it 
saith  to  them  who  are  under  the 
law :  that  every  mouth  may  be 
stopped,  and  all  the  world  may 
become  guUty  before  God. 

20  Therefore  by  the  deeds  of 
the  law  there  shall  no  flesh  be 
justified  in  his  sight:  for  by  the 
law  is  the  knowledge  of  sin. 

21  But  now  the  righteousness 
of  God  without  the  law  is  mani- 
fested, being  witnessed  by  the 
law  and  the  prophets; 

22  Even  the  righteousness  of 
Grod  which  is  by  faith  of  Jesus 
Christ  unto  all  and  upon  all 
them  that  believe :  for  there  is 
no  difference : 

23  For  all  have  sinned,  and 
come  short  of  the  glory  of  God ; 

24  Being  justified  freely  by  his 
grace  through  the  redemption 
that  is  in  Christ  Jesus : 

25  Whom  God  hath  set  forth 
to  be  a  propitiation  through 
faith  in  his  blood,  to  declare  his 


No  flesh  jiLstified  by  the  law 

righteousness  for  the  remission 
of  sins  that  are  past,  through 
the  forbearance  of  God ; 

26  To  declare,  /  say^  at  this 
time  his  righteousness :  that  he 
might  be  just,  and  the  justifier 
of  him  which  believeth  in  Jesus. 

27  Where  is  boasting  then? 
It  is  excluded.  By  what  law? 
of  works?  Nay:  but  by  the  law 
of  faith. 

r  28  Therefore  we  conclude  that 
/a  man  is  justified  by  faith  with- 
LQut  the  deeds  of  the  law. 

29  Is  he  the  God  of  the  Jews 
only?  is  he  not  also  of  the  Gen- 
tiles? Yes,  of  the  Gentiles  also: 

30  Seeing  it  is  one  God,  which 
shall  justify  the  circumcision 
by  faith,  and  imcircumcision 
tfarough  faith. 

^^  Do  we  then  make  void  the 
[law  through  faith?  God  forbid: 
[yea,  we  establish  the  law. 

CHAPTER  4 
TXTHAT  shall  we  say  then 
V  Y  that  Abraham  our  father, 
as  pertaining  to  the  flesh,  hath 
found? 

2  For  if  Abraham  were  justi- 
fied by  works,  he  hath  whereof 
to  glory;  but  not  before  God. 

3  For  what  saith  the  scripture? 
Abraham  believed  God,  and 
it  was  coimted  imto  him  for 
righteousness. 

4  Now  to  him  that  worketh 
is  the  reward  not  reckoned  of 
grace,  but  of  debt 

5  But  to  him  that  worketh 
not,  but  believeth  on  him  that 
justifieth  the  tmgodly,  his  faith 
is  counted  for  righteousness. 

6  Even  as  David  also  describeth 
the  blessedness  of  the  man,  imto 
whom  God  imputeth  righteous- 
ness without  works, 

7  Saying,  Blessed  are  they 
whose  iniquities  are  forgiven, 
and  whose  sins  are  covered. 


220 


Abraham  was  justified  hy faith 

8  Blessed  is  the  man  to  whom 
the  Lord  will  not  impute  sin. 

9  Cometh  this  blessedness  then 
upon  the  circumcision  only,  or 
upon  the  uncircumcision  also? 
for  we  say  that  faith  was  reck- 
oned to  Abraham  for  righteous- 
ness. 

10  How  was  it  then  reckoned? 
when  he  was  in  circumcision, 
or  in  uncircumcision?  Not  in 
circumcision,  but  in  imcirctun- 
cision. 

11  And  he  received  the  sign 
of  cirgumcision,  a  seal  of  the 
righteousness  of  the  taitn  wmctiT 
'hehadyei:  bemjv-  tmclli^miMkfecT: 
tHaLhfiJsight  be  the  father  of 
all  theralmat  beiievenEfiough 
they^^be^not  circumcised;  that 
righteousnei^i^  llliglil  be  imputed, 
unto  them  also: 

12  And  the  father  of  circumci- 
sion to  them  who  are  not  of  the 
circumcision  only,  but  who  also 
walk  in  the  steps  of  that  faith 
of  our  father  Abraham,  which 
he  had  being  jye^  uncircumcised. 

13  For  the  promise,  that  lie 
should-^  ihti'TSBT  of  the  world, 
was  nofTo  Aor^am,  or  to  his 
seed,  througn  the  law,  but 
ffifougn  th6  rtghteaiMiet^s  of 

fettin 

T^or  if  they  which  are  of  the 
law  be  heirs,  faith  is  made  void, 
and  the  promise  made  of  none 
effect: 

15  Because  the  law  worketh 
wrath:  for  where  no  law  is, 
there  is  no  transgression. 

16  Therefore  it  is  of  faith,  that 
it  might  be  by  grace;  to  the  end 
the  promise  might  be  sure  to  all 
the  seed ;  not  to  that  only  w^hich 
is  of  the  law,  but  to  that  also 
which  is  of  the  faith  of  Abra- 
ham; who  is  the  father  of  us 
all, 

17  (As  it  is  written,  I  have 
made  thee  a  father  of  many 


ROMANS  5 

nations,)  before  him  whom  he 
believed,  even  God,  who  quick- 
eneth  the  dead,  and  calleth 
those  things  which  be  not  as 
though  they  were. 

18  Who  against  hope  believed 
in  hope,  that  he  might  become 
the  father  of  many  nations; 
according  to  that  which  was 
spoken.  So  shall  thy  seed  be. 

19  And  being  not  weak  in 
faith,  he  considered  not  his  own 
body  now  dead,  when  he  was 
about  an  hundred  years  old, 
neither  yet  the  deadness  of 
Sara's  womb: 

20  He  staggered  not  at  the\ 
promise  of  God  through  un-' 
belief;  but  was  strong  in  faith, 
giving  glory  to  God ;  . 

21  And  being  fully  persuaded\ 
that,  what  he  had  promised,  he* 
was  able  also  to  perform. 

22  And  therefore  it  was  im- 
puted to  him  for  righteousness. 

23  Now  it  was  not  written  for 
his  sake  alone,  that  it  was  im- 
puted to  him; 

24  But  for  us  also,  to  whom  it 
shall  be  imputed,  if  we  believe 
on  him  that  raised  up  Jesus 
our  Lord  from  the  dead; 

25  Who  was  delivered  for  our  i 
offences,  and  was  raised  again  I 
for  our  justification.  * 

CHAPTER  5 

THEREFORE  being  justified 
by  faTFh.  we  have  peace 
witH  God  through  our  I^o^L 
Jesus  "Uhrisn 

2    By  whom   also   we   have 
access  lyY^MliliiJi£cL,ih\sC^a£e 
wherein  we  stand,  and  rejoice 
injiope  of  the  glory  of  God. 
^3  And  not  only  so.  But  w£ 

""  ~~-in  tribulations  also :  know- 


"-that 
patiencej 


patig 


tribulation   worketh 


221 


ROMANS  6 

5  4ad  JtiQpe  maketh  not  a- 
shamed j_bs^^e Jbhe  love^of 
(xOCT^  shed  aBroad  in  our 
hearts  by  the  Holy  Ghost  whi^ 

"^givefljiQ£Qjis« 
bror  when  we  were  yet  with- 
out strei^;th,  in  3ue  lime  Cfirist 
died  for  the  imgodly. 

7  For  scarcely  for  a  righteous 
man  will  one  die:  yet  perad- 
venture  for  a  good  man  some 
would  even  dare  to  die. 

8  But  God  commendeth  his 
love  toward  us,  in  that,  while 
we  were  yet  sinners,  Christ  died 
for  us. 

9  Much  more  then,  being  now 
justified  by  his  blood,  we  shall 
be  saved  from  wrath  through 
him. 

ID  For  if,  when  we  were 
enemies,  we  were  reconciled 
to  God  by  the  death  of  his  Son, 
much  more,  being  reconciled, 
we  shall  be  saved  by  his  life. 

1 1  And  not  only  so,  but  we  also 
joy  in  God  through  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  by  whom  we  have 
Aow  received  tiie  atonement. 

12  Wherefore,  as  by  one  man 
^in  entered  into  tfie  world,  and 

death   by  sim-^^d   so  deatS 
,c»sse3  upon  ail  men,  for  thai 


ali  Mflyg  smneai ' 

13  fPnr  nnt,jl  the  law  sin  was 
in  the  world:  but  sin  is  noflm- 
pnt^^d  whfin  fh^reis  no  law. 

14  Nevertheless  death  reigned 
^onT^Saaiil  to  Moaes.  even  over 


^ 


iem  that  had  not  Rinnf^fi  affg- 
thejimllitude  of_Adam*s  trans- 
gesSion,  who  is  the  figure  of 
Biia^that  was^to  cQine. 

i^^TBul  not  as  the  offenrftr  ^^^ 
?|lsn  ^'*^^-^lgft;ee_gift.  For  if 
throu^hOie  offenceoTone  many 
be  deaa^mucn  more  the_grag^ 
^  Go^  apd  th^  ^ft  by^^^;- 
which   zs  by  one  man,  Jesus 


im 


Christ,    hath    aV>9n^fiftrt    nui^^ 


Reconciliation  hy  Christ 

tt^at  sinnet^,  ^q  is  the  gift;   for 
fH<^  j^dgmgpt  wnsi   hy   one  To_ 
condemnation,  buTSC  free  £jff 
Js9  ^f  "^^gy  offences  unto  justifi' 
catiQfi. 

^m  fgr  if  hy  nne  tnan'st  nffenre- 


death  reigned  by  one,:  yiuctL 
more  thev  which  receive  abun- 
dance  of  grace  and  of  the  pfK 


of  righteousness  shall  reign  in 
life  by  one,  lesus  (JhrisO 

18  Therefore  as  by  the  ofience 
of  one  fua^ment  came  up6n  ah 


men  to  condemnation:  even  so 
by  the  rig^hteousness  of  qxiq 
■'^e  free  ^ift  came  upon^^ 


1 


m^p  "unto  ^ustincatiQiTorlife: 

iQ  For  as  bv  one  man*s  dis- 
j>bedience  many  were  mad^  sig- 
ners, so  bv  the  obedience  of  one 
^}fi\\  many  be  mafle  rig^htenns. 

20  Moreover  the  law  entered, 
that  thg'oBfence  might  abound. 

did  much  more  abound : 

21  That  as  sin  haOi  reigned 
imto  death,  even  so  might 
grace  reign  through  righteous- 
ness unto  eternal  life  by  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord. 

CHAPTER  6 
TXTHAT  shall  we  say  then? 

V  Y  Shall  we  continue  in  sin, 
that  grace  may  aboimd? 

a  God  forbid.  How  shall  we, 
that  are  dead  to  sin,  live  any 
longer  therein? 

3  Know  ye  not,  that  so  many 
of  us  as  were  baptized  into 
Jesus  Christ  were  baptized  into 
his  death? 

4  Therefore  we  are  buried 
with  him  by  baptism  into  death : 
that  like  as  Christ  was  raised 
up  from  the  dead  by  the  glory 
of  the  Father,  even  so  we 
also  should  w^alk  in  newness 
of  life. 

5  For  if  we  have  been  planted 


222 


Servants  of  righteousness 

together  in  the  likeness  of  his 
death,  we  shall  be  also  in  the 
likeness  of  his  resurrection: 

6  Knowing  this,  that  our  old 
man  is  crucified  with  him,  that 
tiie  body  of  sin  might  be  de- 
stroyed, that  henceforth  we 
should  not  serve  sin. 

7  For  he  that  is  dead  is  freed 
from  sin, 

8  Now  if  we  be  dead  with 
Christ,  we  believe  that  we  shall 
also  live  with  him: 

9  Knowing  that  Christ  being , 
raised  from  the  dead  dieth  no 
more;  death  hath  no  more  do- 
minion over  him. 

10  For  in  that  he  died,  he  died 
unto  sin  once:  but  in  that  he 
liveth,  he  liveth  tmto  God. 

11  Likewise  reckon  ye  also 
yourselves  to  be  dead  indeed 
unto  sin,  but  alive  imto  God 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

12  Let  not  sin  therefore  reign 
in  your  mortal  body,  that  ye 
should  obey  it  in  the  lusts 
thereof. 

13  Neither  yield  ye  your  mem- 
bers as  instrtunents  of  unright- 
eousness imto  sin:  but  yield 
yourselves  imto  God,  as  those 
that  are  alive  from  the  dead,  and 
your  members  as  instruments 
of  righteousness  unto  God. 

14  For  sin  shall  not  have  do- 
minion over  you:  for  ye  are  not 
imder  the  law,  but  imder  grace. 

15  What  then?  shall  we  sin, 
because  we  are  not  under  the 
law,  but  imder  grace  ?  God  for- 
bid. 

16  Know  ye  not,  that  to  whom 
ye  yield  yourselves  servants  to 
obey,  his  servants  ye  are  to 
whom  ye  obey;  whether  of 
sin  unto  death,  or  of  obedience 
unto  righteousness? 

17  But  Grt)d  be  thanked,  that  ye 
were  the  servants  of  sin,  but 
ye  have  obeyed  from  the  heart 


ROMANS  7 

that  form   of  doctrine  which 
was  delivered  you. 

18  Being  then  made  free  from 
sin,  ye  became  the  servants  of 
righteousness. 

19  I  speak  after  the  manner 
of  men  because  of  the  infirmity 
of  your  flesh:  for  as  ye  have 
yielded  your  members  servants 
to  imcleanness  and  to  iniquity 
imto  iniquity;  even  so  now 
yield  your  members  servants 
to  righteousness  unto  holiness. 

20  For  when  ye  were  the  ser- 
vants of  sin,  ye  were  free  from 
righteousness. 

21  What  fruit  had  ye  then  in 
those  tilings  whereof  ye  are 
now  ashamed?  for  the  end  of 
those  things  is  death. 

22  ^But  now  being  made  free 
from  sin,  and  become  servants 
to  God,  ye  have  your  fruit  unto 
holiness,  and  the  end  everlast- 
ing life. 

23  For  the  wages  of  sin  is 
death;  but  the  gift  of  God 
is  eternal  life  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord. 

CHAPTER  7 

KNOW  ye  not,  brethren,  (for 
I  speak  to  them  that  know 
the  law,)  how  that  the  law  hath 
dominion  over  a  man  as  long 
as  he  liveth? 

2  For  the  woman  which  hath 
an  husband  is  bound  by  the  law 
to  her  husband  so  long  as  he 
liveth;  but  if  the  husband  be 
dead,  she  is  loosed  from  the 
law  of  her  husband. 

3  So  then  if,  while  her  hus- 
band liveth,  she  be  married  to 
another  man,  she  shall  be  called 
an  adulteress:  but  if  her  hus- 
band be  dead,  she  is  free  fi*om 
that  law;  so  that  she  is  no, 
adulteress,  though  she  be  mar- 
ried to  another  man. 

4  Wherefore,  my  brethren,  ye 


223 


ROMANS  8 


The  law  of  sin  in  our  members 


also  are  become  dead  to  the 
law  by  the  body  of  Christ;  that 
ye  should  be  married  to  another, 
even  to  him  who  is  raised  from 
the  dead,  that  we  should  bring 
forth  fruit  imto  God. 

5  For  when  we  were  in  the 
flesh,  the  motions  of  sins, 
which  were  by  the  law,  did 
work  in  our  members  to  bring 
forth  fruit  unto  death. 

6  But  now  we  are  delivered 
from  the  law,  that  being  dead 
wherein  we  were  held;  that 
we  should  serve  in  newness  of 
spirit,  and  not  in  the  oldness  of 
the  letter. 

7  What  shall  we  say  then?  Is 
the  law  sin?  God  forbid.  Nay, 
I  had  not  known  sin,  but  by 
the  law :  for  I  had  not  known 
lust,  except  the  law  had  said, 
Thou  Shalt  not  covet. 

8  But  sin,  taking  occasion  by 
the  commandment,  wrought  in 
me  all  manner  of  concupiscence. 
For  without  the  law  sin  was 
dead. 

9  For  I  was  alive  without  the 
law  once:  but  when  the  com- 
mandment came,  sin  revived, 
and  I  died. 

10  And  the  commandment, 
which  was  ordained  to  life,  I 
found  to  he  imto  death. 

1 1  For  sin,  taking  occasion  by 
the  comimandment,  deceived 
me,  and  by  it  slew  me. 

12  Wherefore  the  law  is  holy, 
and  the  commandment  holy, 
and  just,  and  good. 

13  Was  then  that  which  is  good 
made  death  tmto  me?  God  for- 
bid. But  sin,  that  it  might  ap- 
pear sin,  working  death  in  me 
by  that  which  is  good;  that  sin 
by  the  commandment  might  be- 
come exceeding  sinful. 

14  For  we  icpow  that  the  law 
is  spiritual rSut  Xam  gbjxSSX: 
sold  under  sin.     " 


15  For  that  which  I  do_I 
allow ^notrior  wnat  I  would, 
thatdo  I  not;  but  what  I  hate, 
that  doX  - 

16  IflJien  I  do  that  which  I 
wouTcTnot,  1  consent  imto  tne 
laa^  Ihat^  i^-good. 

17  Now  then  it  is  no  more  I 
that  do  JL  buL  i^hi  UiaL  dWElletb 
iajne. 

18  For  I  know  that  in  me 
(that  is,  in  my  flesh,)  dwelleth 
ho  good  tnmg:  tor  to  will  is 
present  witn  me;   Put  how  to 

^ffOfm  ttiarwhich  is  good  I 


nni 


id  not. 


iQ  For  the  good  that  I  would 
I  do' not:  but  tne  evu  wnicS^I 
would  not,  that  13q^  " 

"20  JNow  if  1  do  tiiat  I  would 
not^  iOs  no  more  I  thaFdo  it. 


but  sin  that  dwelleth  in  meT 
^21 1  find  then  a  law,  that,  when 
I  would  do  goodTevil  is  present 


with  me. 

22  For  I  delight  in  the  law  of 
God  atter  the  inward  man; 

23  But  I  see  another  law  in  my 
n^embers.  warring  againsFIlfe 
law  of  my  mind,  and  bringing 
ijif^  inrn  r^,pf  1  vTtvy^tn^  the  law  TTf- 
sin  which  is  in  my  members. 
'24  Q  wretched  man  Qiat  I  am ! 
who  shall  deliver  me  from  the 
body  of  this  deathT 

'2/;  I  thank  God  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  J^ord.  S^o  tnen  wi9i 
the  mind  1  myself  serve  the  law 
of  God;  but  with  the  flesh  the 
law  or  SITU 

CHAPTER  8 

T^HERE  is  therefore  now  no 
condemnation  to  them  which 
are  in  Christ  Jesus,  who  walk 
not  after  the  flesh,  but  after  the 
Spirit. 

2  For  the  law  of  the  Spirit  of 
life  in  Christ  Jesus  hath  made 
me  free  from  tiie  law  of  sin  and 
death. 


224 


The  efficacy  of' divine  grace 

3  For  what  the  law  could  not 
do,  in  that  it  w^as  w^eak  through 
the  flesh,  God  sending  his  own 
Son  in  the  likeness  of  sinful 
flesh,  and  for  sin,  condemned 
sin  in  the  flesh: 

4  That  the  righteousness  of 
the  law  might  be  fulfilled  in  us, 
who  walk  not  after  the  flesh, 
but  after  the  Spirit. 

5  For  they  that  are  after  the 
flesh  do  mind  the  things  of  the 
flesh ;  but  they  that  are  after  the 
Spirit  the  things  of  the  Spirit. 

6  For  to  be  carnally  minded  is 
death;  but  to  be  spiritually 
minded  is  life  and  peace. 

7  Because  the  carnal  mind  is 
enmity  against  God:  for  it  is 
not  subject  to  the  law  of  God, 
neither  indeed  can  be. 

8  So  then  they  that  are  in  the 
flesh  cannot  please  God. 

9  But  ye  are  not  in  the  flesh, 
but  in  the  Spirit,  if  so  be  that  the 
Spirit  of  God  dwell  in  you.  Now 
if  any  man  have  not  the  Spirit 
of  Christ,  he  is  none  of  his. 

ID  And  if  Christ  6e  in  you,  the 
body  is  dead  because  of  sin;  but 
the  Spirit  is  life  because  of 
righteousness. 

11  But  if  the  Spirit  of  him  that 
raised  up  Jesus  from  the  dead 
dwell  in  you,  he  that  raised  up 
Christ  from  the  dead  shall  also 
quicken  your  mortal  bodies  by 
his  Spirit  that  dwelleth  in  you. 

12  Inerefore,  brethren,  we  are 
debtors,  not  to  the  flesh,  to  live 
after  the  flesh. 

13  For  if  ye  live  after  the  flesh, 
ye  shall  die:  but  if  ye  through 
the  Spirit  do  mortify  the  deeds 
of  the  body,  ye  shall  live. 

14  For  as  many  as  are  led  by 
the  Spirit  of  God,  they  are  the 
sons  of  God. 

15  For  ye  have  not  received 
the  spirit  of  bondage  again  to 
fear;  but  ye  have  received  the 


ROMANS  8 

Spirit  of  adoption,  whereby  we 
cry,  Abba,  Father. 

16  The  Spirit  itself  beareth 
witness  with  our  spirit,  that  we 
are  the  children  of  God: 

17  And  if  children,  then  heirs; 
heirs  of  God,  and  joint-heirs 
with  Christ;  if  so  be  that  we 
suffer  with  him,  that  we  may 
be  also  glorifled  together. 

18  For  I  reckon  that  the  suf- 
ferings of  this  present  time  are 
not  worthy  to  he  compared 
with  the  glory  which  sliall  be 
revealed  in  us. 

19  For  the  earnest  expectation 
of  the  creature  waiteth  for  the 
manifestation  of  the  sons  of 
God. 

20  For  the  creature  was  made 
subject  to  vanity,  not  willingly, 
but  by  reason  of  him  who  hath 
subjected  the  same  in  hope, 

21  Because  the  creature  itself 
also  shall  be  delivered  from  the 
bondage  of  corruption  into  the 
glorious  liberty  of  the  children 
of  God. 

22  For  we  know  that  the 
whole  creation  groaneth  and 
travaileth  in  pain  together  imtil 
now. 

23  And  not  only  they,  but  our- 
selves also,  which  have  the 
firstfruits  of  the  Spirit,  even 
we  ourselves  groan  within  our- 
selves, waiting  for  the  adop- 
tion, to  wit,  the  redemption  of 
our  body. 

24  For  we  are  saved  by  hope: 
but  hope  that  is  seen  is  not 
hope:  for  what  a  man  seeth, 
why  doth  he  yet  hope  for? 

25  But  if  we  hope  for  that 
we  see  not,  then  do  we  with 
patience  wait  for  it» 

26  Likewise  the  Spirit  also 
helpeth  our  infibrmities:  for  we 
know  not  what  w^e  should  pray 
for  as  we  ought:  but  the  Spirit 
itself  maketh  intercessionfor  us 


225 


ROMANS  9 


The  ground  of  the  ChristiaJi's  hope 


I 


with  g^oanings  which  cannot  be  \  we  are  more  than  conquerors 
uttered.  "  *"  *"*"  '^'"'"  *        ^ 

37  And  he  that  searcheth  the 
hearts  knoweth  what  is  the 
mind  of  the  Spirit,  because  he 
maketh  intercession  for  the 
saints  according  to  the  will  of 
God, 

28  And  we  know  that  all 
things  work  together  for  good 
to  them  that  love  God,  to  them 
who  are  the  called  according 
to  his  purpose. 

29  For  whom  he  did  fore- 
know, he  also  did  predestinate 
to  he  conformed  to  the  im- 
age of  his  Son,  that  he  might 
be  the  firstborn  among  many 
brethren. 

30  Moreover  whom  he  did  pre- 
destinate, them  he  also  called: 
and  whom  he  called,  them  he 
also  justified:  and  whom  he 
justified,  them  he  also  glorified. 

31  What  shall  we  then  say  to 
these  things?  If  God  be  for  us, 
who  can  he  against  us? 

32  He  that  spared  not  his 
own  Son,  but  delivered  him  up 
for  us  all,  how  shall  he  not 
with  him  also  freely  give  us 
all  things? 

33  Who  shall  lay  any  thing  to 
the  charge  of  God's  elect?  It 
is  God  that  justifieth. 

34  Who  is  he  that  condemn- 
eth?  It  is  Christ  that  died,  yea 
rather,  that  is  risen  again,  who 
is  even  at  the  right  hand  of  Go(^ 
who  also  maketh  intercession 
for  us. 

35  Who  shall  separate  us  from 
the  love  of  Christ?  shall  tribu- 
lation, or  distress,  or  persecu- 
tion, or  famine,  or  nakedness, 
or  peril,  or  sword? 

36  As  it  is  written.  For  thy 
sake  we  are  killed  all  the  day 
long ;  we  are  accounted  as  sheep 
for  the  slaughter. 

37  Nay,  in  all   these  things 


through  him  that  loved  us. 

38  For  I  am  persuaded,  that 
neither  death,  nor  life,  nor 
angels,  nor  principalities,  nor 
powers,  nor  things  present, 
nor  things  to  come, 

39  Nor  height,  nor  depth,  nor 
any  other  creatiure,  shall  be 
able  to  separate  us  from  the 
love  of  God,  which  is  in  Christ 
Jesus  our  Lord. 

CHAPTER  9 
SAY  the  truth  in  Christ,  I 
lie  not,  my  conscience  also 

bearing  me  witness  in  the  Holy 

Ghost, 

2  That  I  have  great  heaviness 
and  continual  sorrow  in  my 
heart. 

3  For  I  could  wish  that  myself 
were  acctu-sed  from  Christ  for 
my  brethren,  my  kinsmen  ac- 
cording to  the  flesh : 

4  Who  are  Israelites ;  to  whom 
pertaineth  the  adoption,  and 
the  glory,  and  the  covenants, 
and  the  ^giving  of  the  law,  and 
the  service  of  God,  and  the 
promises; 

5  Whose  are  the  fathers,  and 
of  whom  as  concerning  the  flesh 
Christ  came,  who  is  over  all,  God 
blessed  for  ever.  A'-men. 

6  Not  as  though  the  word  of 
God  hath  taken  none  effect  For 
they  are  not  all  Israel,  which 
are  of  Israel: 

7  Neither,  because  they  are  the 
seed  of  Abraham,  are  they  all 
children:  but.  In  Isaac  shall 
thy  seed  be  called. 

8  That  is,  They  which  are  the 
children  of  the  flesh,  these  are 
not  the  children  of  God:  but 
the  (diildren  of  the  promise 
are  counted  for  the  seed. 

9  For  this  is  the  word  of  pro- 
mise. At  this  time  will  I  come, 
and  Sara  shall  have  a  son. 


226 


God  hath  mercy  on  whom  he  "will 

10  And  not  only  this;  but 
when  Rebecca  also  had  con- 
ceived by  one,  even  by  our  father 
Isaac; 

11  (For  the  children  being  not 
yet  bom,  neither  having  done 
any  good  or  evil,  that  the  pur- 
pose of  God  according  to  election 
might  stand,  not  of  works,  but 
of  him  that  calleth;) 

12  It  was  said  unto  her.  The 
elder  shall  serve  the  younger. 

13  As  it  is  written,  Jacob  have 
I  loved,  but  Esau  have  I  hated. 

14  What  shall  we  say  then? 
Is  there  unrighteousness  with 
God?  God  forbid. 

15  For  he  saith  to  Moses,  I 
will  have  mercy  on  whom  I  will 
have  mercy,  and  I  will  have 
compassion  on  whom  I  will 
have  compassion. 

16  So  then  it  is  not  of  him  that 
willeth,  nor  of  him  that  run- 
neth, but  of  God  that  sheweth 
mercy. 

17  For  the  scripture  saith  unto 
Pharaoh,  Even  for  this  same 
purpose  have  I  raised  thee  up, 
that  I  might  shew  my  power  in 
thee,  and  that  my  name  might 
be  declared  throughout  all  the 
earth. 

18  Therefore  hath  he  mercy  on 
whom  he  will  have  mercy,  and 
whom  he  will  he  hardeneth. 

19  Thou  wilt  say  then  tmto  me. 
Why  doth  he  yet  find  fault  ?  For 
who  hath  resisted  his  will? 

20  Nay  but,  O  man,  who  art 
thou  that  repliest  against  God? 
Shall  the  thing  formed  say  to 
him  that  formed  it.  Why  hast 
thou  made  me  thus? 

21  Hath  not  the  potter  power 
over  the  clay,  of  the  same  limip 
to  make  one  vessel  unto 
honour,  and  another  unto  dis- 
honour? 

22  What  if  God,  willing  to 
shew  his  wrath,  and  to  make 


ROMANS  9 

his  power  known,  endured  with 
roMth.  longsuffering  the,  vessels 
of  wrath  fitted  to  destruction: 

23  And  that  he  might  make 
known  the  riches  of  his  glory 
on  the  vessels  of  mercy,  which 
he  had  afore  prepared  tmto 
glory, 

24  Even  us,  whom  he  hath 
called,  not  of  the  Jews  only, 
but  also  of  the  Gentiles  ? 

25  As  he  saith  also  in  o'-see,  I 
will  call  them  my  people,  which 
were  not  my  people;  and  her 
beloved,  which  was  not  beloved. 

26  And  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
that  in  the  place  where  it  was 
said  unto  them.  Ye  are  not  my 
people ;  there  shall  they  be  called 
the  children  of  the  living  God. 

27  E-s^'-as  also  crieth  con- 
cerning Israel,  Though  the 
number  of  the  children  of  Is- 
rael be  as  the  sand  of  the  sea^ 
a  remnant  shall  be  saved: 

28  For  he  will  finish  the  work, 
and  cut  it  short  in  righteous- 
ness :  because  a  short  work  will 
the  Lord  make  upon  the  earth. 

29  And  as  E-sm'-^s  said  before. 
Except  the  Lord  of  Sa-ba'-6th 
had  left  us  a  seed,  we  had  been 
as  S6d'-6-ma,  and  been  made 
like  unto  Gro-mor'-rh^.! 
~"3t)  What  shall  we  say  then? 
Inat  the  Gentiles,  which  follow- 
ed not  after  righteousness,  have 
attained  to  righteousness,  even 
the  righteousness  which  is  of 
faith. 

31  But  Israel,  which  followed 
after  the  law  of  righteousness, 
hatii  not  attained  to  the  law  of 
righteousness. 

32  Wherefore?  Because  they 
sought  it  not  by  faith,  but  as 
it  were  by  tiie  works  of  the 
law.  For  they  stumbled  at  that 
stumblingstone ; 

33  As  it  is  written.  Behold,  I 
lay  in  6i'-Qn  a  stumblingstone 


227 


8-2 


ROMANS  10,  II 

and  rock  of  offence:  and  who- 
soever believeth  on  him  shall 
not  be  ashamed. 

CHAPTER  10 


2  Jblor  I  bear  tb^^  rfiOQ^'d  that 
they  have  a  zeal  of  God,  but  not 
accofdingTolmowredge. 

3~-For&ey  t>elng  ig5fora5t_of 
Gpd'sjrijgliteousness,  and  gomg 
about  to  establish  their  own 
righteousness,  have  notsufcimt* 
ted  themservesf-ttBtortfienght- 


eousness  ouy 
^4  For  Christ 


of  Go^" 


is  the  end  of  the 


law  for  rigHleousne^s  to  eveiy 
one  that  believeth. 

5  For  Moses  describeth  the 
righteousness  which  is  of  fSb 
la^J^That  the  nian  wliicTi  dcjetti 
those  things  sfialtlivenbyThSm. 

5  Burthe  righteousness  whi^ 
is  of  faith  speaketh  oh  this  wise, 
S^~not  m  thine  -heart.  Who 
shaHrascehUinto  Keaxren^^hat 
is,  to  bring  Christ  down  from 
aboved 

7  C)r,^yho  shall  descend Jnto 
theTg^ep?  (thaTlsr tg  t)rmg  up 
Christ  again  from  the"~(lead.) 

^~-^Bnt~whar  saittr-itT'  T^e 
wordTSTTil^rtheeT  even  InThy 
mQ^BialaiidJiJLthyJigiff^ 
js,  the  word  of  faito^^jw^idb_we 
preaelj; 

9  lEat  if  thou  shalt  conless 
with  thy  mouth  the  Lord  Jesu§, 
and~sTialt  believe  in  thine  heart 
tB^  God  hath  raised  him  from 
the  dead,  thou  shalt  be  saved. 

10  Epr  with  the  heart  man  be- 
lieveth unto  righteousness;  and 
wiih  the  mouth  confession^is 
ma(ie  unto  salvation. 

*ii  E^  the  scripture  saith. 
Whosoever  ^b^i^veth  on  him 
shall  no£Mjgsham§d: 


Salvation  open  to  all  believeri 

12  For  there  is  no  difference 
between  the  Jew  and  the  Greek : 
for  the  same  Lord  over  all  is 
rich  unto  all  that  call  upon  him. 

13  For  whosoever  shall  call 
upon  the  name  of  the  Lord  shall 
be  saved. 

14  How  then  shall  they  call  on 
him  ig  wliuni1±teyhave^not~be- 
lieved?  and  Tiow  shall  they  be- 
lieve in  him  of  whom  they  have 
notTieard?  and  how  shall  they 
hear  without  a  preacher?  ' 

rs^md^^w  Shan  the^r preach, 
exce'pf  theylje'^ehf ?~  as~it"  ts 
written,  How  beautiful  are  the 
feitlpf  them  that  preach  the 
gospel  of  peace,  and  bring  glad 
tidings  01  good  things! 
"TOBQt they  havenot all  obeyed 
the  gospel.  For  E-sai'-as  saith, 
Lord,  who  hath  believed  our 
report? 

17  So  then  faith  cometh  by 
hearing,  andh^rihg  fey  the 
wt)fd~5f"Godi^  * 

18  Buf  r  say.  Have  they  not 
heard?  Yes  verily,  their  sound 
went  into  all  the  earth,  and  their 
words  unto  the  ends  of  the 
world. 

19  But  I  say.  Did  not  Israel 
know?  First  Moses  saith,  I 
will  provoke  you  to  jealousy  by 
them  that  are  no  people,  and  by 
a  foolish  nation  I  will  anger 
you. 

20  But  E-sai'-^s  is  very  bold, 
and  saith,  I  was  found  of  them 
that  sought  me  not ;  I  w^as  made 
manifest  unto  them  that  asked 
not  after  me. 

21  But  to  Israel  he  saith.  All 
day  long  I  have  stretched  forth 
my  hands  unto  a  disobedient 
and  gainsaying  people. 

CHAPTER  II 

I  SAY  then.  Hath  God  cast 
away  his  people  ?  God  forbid. 
For  I  also  am  an  Israelite,  of 
28 


God  hath  not  cast  off  all  Israel 

the  seed  of  Abraham,  of  the 
tribe  of  Benjamin. 

2  God  hath  not  cast  away  his 
people  which  he  foreknew.  Wot 
ye  n^t  what  the  scripture  saitii 
of  E-li'-^s?  how  he  maketh 
intercession  to  God  against 
Israel,  saying, 

3  Lord,  they  have  killed  thy 
prophets,  and  digged  down  thine 
altars;  and  I  am  left  alone,  and 
they  seek  my  life. 

4  But  what  saith  the  answer 
of  God  imto  him?  I  have  re- 
served to  myself  seven  thousand 
men,  who  have  not  bowed  the 
knee  to  the  image  of  Ba'-al. 

5  Even  so  then  at  this  present 
tiine^Ealffiere_ Js  a  remnant 
axrCorSng  to  the  election  of 
grace. 

--B—^Od  if  by  gi'ace,  then  is  it 
no  more  of  works:  otherwise 
grace~is^  no^more  grace.  But  if 
S7~^5e~oT  works,  tfien  is  it  no 
more  g^race :  otherwJsejwoij^is 
no  mc^e  worK. 

7  WhatJ[ien?j:srael  hath  not 
obtaSed  thaflwhich  he  seek"- 
eth  forf^ut  the~election  hath 
.'oSSned  it,  and  the  rest  were 
blinded 

8  (According  as  it  is  written, 
God  liatJi  given  them  the  spint 
of  slumber,  eyes  that  they 
should  not  see,  and  ears  that 
tfieysKoigdiiotliear ;) Tmto  this 
Hay. 

9  ^d  David  saith.  Let  their 
tabl6  be  made  a  snare,  and  a 
ti^prand:  a  stumtTtihgblockj^iid 
arecbmperice  unto  them : 

i6"Let  their  eyes  be  darkened, 
that  iiiey^  may  not  see,  and  bow 
down  their  back  alway. 

II  Isay  then.  Have  they 
stumgl^tharthey  _sfiould  ^ai  ? 
(^d^^forbHCbut  rather  through 
tfieiFfeU  salvation  Z5  come  un- 
jojttiel^entiles,  foi^to  provoke 
Them  to  jealousy 


ROMANS  II 

12  Now  if  the  fall  of  them  he 
the^ches  of  the  woHd,  and  the 
diminishing  of  them  the  riches. 
oFthe  Gentiles;  how  much  more 
their  ffjdness? 

13  For  1  speak  to  you  Gentiles, 
inasmuch  as  I  am  the  apostle 
of  the  Gentiles,  I  magnify  mine 
office: 

14  If  by  any  means  I  may  pro- 
voke to  emulation  them  which 
are  my  flesh,  and  might  save 
some  of  them. 

15  For  if^the  casting  away  of 
thgnlSe^he  reconciling  of  the 
worfd,  what^s/^aW  the  receiving 
of  mem  6e,  but  life  from  the 
^ad? 

igTbrifLthe  firstfhiit  6e  holy, 
the  Imnp  {s  ^^oholy :  and  ii 
the  root  fte'SoI^  so  are^^ 
prancnesi  "        ~ 

17  And  if  someof  the  br^ch- 
es_be^  broken  off,  anafthou, 
feing  a  wild  olive  tree,  wert 
graffed  in  among  them,  and 
with  them  partakest  of  the  root 
and  fatness  of  the  olive  tree ; 

18  Boast  not  against  the 
branches.  ~But  if  thou  boast, 
thou  bear^t  not  the  root,  but 
the  root  thee. 

19  .Thou  \^lt  say  ^en.  The 
branches  wefe-brokien^^S^  that 
l^migSTbe  graffed  in. 
"20  >yeir;r:because  of  imbelief 
they  were  IbroKen  oBTand  thou 
steSdestTjy  faith.  Be  not  high- 
irttoded,  but^fear : 

21  Tor  if  T^od  spared  not  tiie 
natural  branches,7a^e  ^ee<f  iesj 
he  also  spare  not  thee. 
"22  Bgholdrtlierefore  the  good- 
ness and^^everity^of  God :  on 
th^^^hicirfell,^^  severity ;  but 
towara  tnee,~goodnesSi^jOhou 
cofitlnue  injgs  goddn^s :  other- 
wise  thou~also   sh^t  ^e~^ 

23  Andttiey  also,  if  they  abide 
not  still^mT  ifflbelief,  shall  13e 


229 


ROMANS  12 

fifed  ia:  for  God  is  able  to 
eiri  in  again. 
"  24  F6f  if  thou  wert  cut  out  of 
the  olive  tree  which  is  wild  by 
nature,  ^and  wert  graffed  con- 
traryto  nature  into  a  good  olive 
Iree;  Tiow  much  more  shall 
these,  which  be  the  natural 
branches^  be  graffed  into  their 
own  olive  tree  ? 

25  For  I  would  not,  brethren, 
thaj^ye  should  be  ignorant  of 
tfus  mystery,  lest  ye  should  be 
wise  in  yotu*  own  conceits ;  that 
blia^oeSs  ia  part  is  happened  to 
Israel,  until  the  fulness  of  the 
drentiles  be  come  in. 

2B~And  so  all  Israel  shall  be 
saved:  as  it  is  written.  There 
shall  come  out  of  si'-gn  the 
Deliverer,  and  shall  turn  away 
ungodliness  from  Jacob : 

27  For  this  is  my  covenant 
unto  them,  when  I  shall  take 
away  their  sins. 

28  As  concerning  the  gospel, 
they  are  enemies  for  your  sakes: 
but  as  touching  the  election. 


they  are  beloved  for  the  fa-  "tOaito' 


thers'  sakes. 

29  For  the  gifts  and  calling  of 
God  are  without  repentance. 

30  For  as  ye  in  times  past 
have  not  believed  God,  yet  have 
now  obtained  mercy  through 
their  unbelief: 

31  Even  so  have  these  also 
now  not  believed,  that  through 
your  mercy  they  also  may  ob- 
tain mercy. 

32  For  God  hath  concluded 
them  all  in  tmbelief,  that  he 
might  have  mercy  upon  alL 

33  O  the  depth  of  the  riches 
both  of  the  wisdom  and  know- 
ledge of  Grod!  how  unsearch- 
able are  his  judgments,  and  his 
ways  past  finding  out! 

34  For  who  hath  known  the 
mind  of  the  Lord?  or  who  hath 
been  his  counseller? 


God'^s  jtidgments  unsearchable 

35  Or  who  hath  first  given 
to  him,  and  it  shall  be  recom- 
pensed imto  him  again? 

36  For  of  him,  and  through 
him,  and  to  him,  are  aU  things : 
to  whom  be  glory  for  ever. 
A'-m^n. 

CHAPTER  12 

IBESEECHvou^to^ififiQre, 
bre^EhrenTbyme  mercies  of 
GodTgiat^ye  present  youtLbodi^ 
a^  living  sacrifice,  hgly^^accept- 
able  unto ^(0&.^whic}j,  is  your 
reaspnabIk_servK:e. 

2  And  be  nqt"confprmed_to 
this  woildT  buTJi-  ye  Ir^s- 
fQCDaed'~f)y  ffie  reae,wing  of 
your  mind,  that  yejnay^proYe 
what  isThat^gpod^and  accept- 
abgll^lperfect^  will  pfSodT 

3  For  I  say,  through  the  grace 
given  iinto  nie,  to  every  man 
that  is  among  you,  not  to  think 
of  himseifmore  highly  than  he 
ought  to  tninki'but  tc^  thi^k 
soberly,  accorcflng  as  l^od  hath 
de^t  to  ^ very  man  thejneasure 


4  For  as  we  have  jnaay 
joiembers  in  one"Bodyr"an4  aU 
members  have  not^the  same 
office ;  •^'^-^ 

5  So  we,  being  many,  are  one 
Ijody  in  Christr  aiid  gv^ry  one 
members  one  ol^^nother. 
"BTIaving  then  gifts  differing 
according  to  the  grace,  tlfatjs 
given  to  us,  wHef 


.._  er  proph^y, 

JefuspropHesy  accori^ngio  me 
j)roportiofi  offeith ; 

7  Or  rainistry,7e/  uswait  on  our 
mmistering:  or  he  that  t^cheth, 
on  teaching; 

8  Or  he  that  exhorteth,  on  ex- 
hortation :  he  fhaf  ^yethj^t 
hinLjdQLJt  with  simplicity;  he 
that  ruleth,  with  <lilig;eQce  i  lie 
ttiatshewefii  mercy,  withcheer- 
J^logss. 

9 .LfeQQvebejwithout  dissimu- 

230 


Divers  exhortations 

lation.  Abhorthat  which  is  evil ; 
cleave  tojthat  whicfi~is  good. 

10  iieTEindly  affectioned  one 
to  another  with  brotherly  love; 
in  honour  preferring  one  an- 
other; 

11  Not  slothful  in  business; 
fervent  in  spirit;  serving  the 
Lord; 

12  Rejoicing  in  hope;  patient 
in  tribulation;  continumg  in- 
stant in  prayer; 

13  Distributing  to  the  necessity 
of  saints;  given  to  hospitality. 

14  Bless  them  which  perse- 
cute you:  bless,  and  curse  not. 

15  Rejoice  with  them  that  do 
rejoice,  and  weep  with  them 
that  weep. 

16  Be  of^the  same  mind  one 
toiKard  anotnerTMind  not  hfgh 
things,  but  condescend  to  men 
ofTow  estate.  Be  not  wise  in 
your  J)wn  conceits. 

lyUecompense  to  no  man  evil 
for  evitrProvide  things Jionest 
inlEhe  sight  of  all  men. 

i8~1Dfit  bft  possible,  as  much 
as  liemki  you,  live  peaceably 
"^^EE^Tmen. 

I'g  I5early~beloved,  avenge  not 
yourselves,  but  rafTzergiveplace 
unjo^wrath:  for  it  is  written, 
Vengeance  is  mine;  I  will  re- 
isajr^lth  the  Lord. 

2oThgrefore  if  thine  enemy 
htunger,  feed  him  ;~if  he  thirst, 
g^yehim  drink :  for  in  so  doin^ 
thoiTshaltlieap  coals  of  fire  on 
ffisliead. 

~2i  Be  not  oygxoineof  evil,  but 
oyercome^^jvit!i_gQod. 

CHAPTER  13 

LET  every  soul  be  subject 
^  imto  the  higher  powers.  For 
there  is  no  power  but  of  God : 
the  powers  that  be  are  ordained 
of  God. 

2  Whosoever  therefore  resist- 
eth  the  power,  resisteth  the  or- 


ROMANS  13 

dinance  of  God :  and  they  that 
resist  shall  receive  to  them- 
selves damnation. 

3  For  rulers  are  not  a  terror 
to  good  works,  but  to  the  evil. 
Wilt  thou  then  not  be  afraid 
of  the  power?  do  that  which 
is  good,  and  thou  shalt  have 
praise  of  the  same : 

4  For  he  is  the  minister  of  God 
to  thee  for  good.  But  if  thou 
do  that  which  is  evil,  be  afraid; 
for  he  beareth  not  the  sword  in 
vain :  for  he  is  the  minister  of 
God,  a  revenger  to  execu  te  wrath 
upon  him  that  doeth  evil. 

5  Wherefore  ye  must  needs  be 
subject,  not  only  for  wrath,  but 
also  for  conscience  sake. 

6  For  for  this  cause  pay  ye 
tribute  also:  for  they  are  God's 
ministers,  attending  continually 
upon  this  very  thing. 

7  Render  therefore  to  all  their 
dues:  tribute  to  whom  tribute  is 
due;  custom  to  whom  custom; 
fear  to  whom  fear;  honovu*  to 
whom  honour, 

8  Owe  no  man  any  thing,  but 
to  love  one  another:  for  he 
that  loveth  another  hath  ful- 
filled the  law. 

9  For  this.  Thou  shalt  not 
commit  adultery.  Thou  shalt 
not  kill.  Thou  shalt  not  steal, 
Thou  shalt  not  bear  false  wit- 
ness. Thou  shalt  not  covet ;  and 
if  there  be  any  other  command- 
ment, it  is  briefly  comprehended 
in  this  saying,  namely.  Thou 
shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as  thy- 
self. 

ID  Love  worketh  no  ill  to  his 
neighbour:  therefore  love  is 
the  fulfilling  of  the  law. 

11  And  tiiat,  knowing  the 
time,  that  now  it  is  high  time 
to  awake  out  of  sleep:  for  now 
is  OUT  salvation  nearer  than 
when  we  believed. 

12  The  night  is  fiar  spent,  the 


231 


ROMANS  14 


Against  uncharitable  judgment 


day  is  at  hand :  let  us  therefore 
cast  off  the  works  of  darkness, 
and  let  us  put  on  the  armour  of 
light 

13  Let  us  walk  honestly,  as 
in  the  day;  not  in  rioting  and 
drunkenness,  not  in  chamber- 
ing and  wantonness,  not  in 
strife  and  envying. 

14  But  put  ye  on  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  and  make  not  pro- 
vision for  the  flesh,  to  fulfil  the 
lusts  thereof, 

CHAPTER  14 

HIM  that  is  weak  in  the 
faith  receive  ye,  but  not 
to  doubtful  disputations. 

2  For  one  bejieveth  that  he 
may  eat  all  things:  another, 
who  is  weak,  eateth  herbs. 

3  Let  not  him  that  eateth  de- 
spise him  that  eateth  not ;  and 
let  not  him  which  eateth  not 
judge  him  that  eateth :  for  God 
hatti  received  him. 

4  Who  art  thou  that  judgest 
another  man's  servant?  to  his 
own  master  he  standeth  or  fall- 
eth.  Yea,  he  shall  be  holden  up: 
for  God  is  able  to  make  him 
stand. 

5  One  man  esteemeth  one  day 
above  another:  another  esteem- 
eth every  day  alike.  Let  every 
man  be  fully  persuaded  in  his 
own  mind. 

6  He  that  regardeth  the  day, 
regardeth  it  imto  the  Lord;  and 
he  that  regardeth  not  the  day, 
to  the  Lord  he  doth  not  regard 
it.  He  that  eateth,  eateth  to 
the  Lord,  for  he  giveth  God 
thanks;  and  he  that  eateth  not, 
to  the  Lord  he  eateth  not,  and 
giveth  God  thanks. 

7  For  none  of  us  liveth  to 
himself,  and  no  man  dieth  to 
himself. 

8  For  whether  we  live,  we  live 
imto   the   Lord;   and  whether 


we  die,  we  die  unto  the  Lord: 
whether  we  live  therefore,  or 
die,  we  are  the  Lord's. 

9  For  to  this  end  Christ  both 
died,  and  rose,  and  revived, 
that  he  might  be  Lord  both  of 
the  dead  and  living. 

10  But  why  dost  thou  judge 
thy  brother?  or  why  dost  thou 
set  at  nought  thy  brother  ?  for 
we  shall  all  stand  before  the 
judgment  seat  of  Christ. 

1 1  For  it  is  written.  As  I  live, 
saith  the  Lord,  every  knee  shall 
bow  to  me,  and  every  tongue 
shall  confess  to  God. 

12  So  then  every  one  of  us 
shall  give  account  of  himself  to 
God. 

13  Let  us  not  therefore  judge 
one  another  any  more:  but 
judge  this  rather,  that  no  man 
put  a  stumblingblock  or  an  oc- 
casion to  fall  in  his  brother's 
way. 

14  I  know,  and  am  persuaded 
by  the  Lord  Jesus,  that  there  is 
nothing  unclean  of  itself:  but 
to  him  that  esteemeth  any- 
thing to  be  tmclean,  to  him  it 
is  unclean. 

15  But  if  thy  brother  be  grieved 
with  thy  meat,  now  walkest 
thou  not  charitably.  Destroy 
not  him  with  thy  meat,  for 
whom  Christ  died. 

16  Let  not  then  your  good  be 
evil  spoken  of: 

17  For  the  kingdom  of  God  is 
not  meat  and  drink;  but  right- 
eousness, and  peace,  and  joy  in 
the  Holy  Ghost. 

18  For  he  that  in  these  things 
serveth  Christ  is  acceptable  to 
God,  and  approved  of  men. 

19  Let  us  therefore  follow 
after  the  things  which  make  for 
peace,  and  things  wherewith 
one  may  edify  another. 

20  For  meat  destroy  not  the 
work  of  God.  All  things  indeed 


232 


The  stro7iff  must  hear  with  the  weak  ROMANS  15 

glorify  God  for  his  mercy;  as  it 
is  written,  For  this  cause  I  will 
confess  to  thee  among  the  Gen- 
tiles, and  sing  unto  thy  name. 

ID  And  again  he  saith.  Rejoice, 
ye  Grentiles,  with  his  people. 

11  And  sigain.  Praise  the 
Lord,  all  ye  Gentiles ;  and  laud 
him,  all  ye  people. 

12  And  again,  E-sai'-^s  saith, 
There  shall  be  a  root  of  Jesse, 
and  he  that  shall  rise  to  reign 
over  the  Gentiles ;  in  him  shall 
the  Gentiles  trust. 

13  Now  the  God  of  hope  fill  you 
with  all  joy  and  peace  in  be- 
lieving, that  ye  may  abotmd  in 
hope,  through  the  power  of  the 
Holy  Ghost. 

14  And  I  mys61f  also  am  per- 
suaded of  you,  my  brethren, 
that  ye  also  are  full  of  goodness, 
filled  with  all  knowledge,  able 
also  to  admonish  one  another. 

15  Nevertheless,  brethren,  I 
have  written  the  more  boldly 
unto  you  in  some  sort,  as  putting 
you  in  mind,  because  of  the 
grace  that  is  given  to  me  of  God, 

16  That  I  should  be  the  min- 
ister of  Jesus  Christ  to  the  Gen- 
tiles, ministering  the  gospel  of 
God,  that  the  offering  up  of  the 
Gentiles  might  be  acceptable, 
being  sanctified  by  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

17  I  have  therefore  whereof  I 
may  glory  through  Jesus  Christ 
in  those  things  which  pertain  to 
God. 

18  For  I  will  not  dare  to  speak 
of  any  of  those  things  which 
Christ  hath  not  wrought  by  me, 
to  make  the  Gentiles  obedient, 
by  word  and  deed, 

19  Through  mighty  signs 
and  wonders,  by  the  power  of 
the  Spirit  of  God ;  so  that  from 
Jerusalem,  and  round  about 
tmto  ll-lyr'-i-cum,  I  have  fully 
preached  the  gospel  of  Christ. 


are  pure;  but  it  is  evil  for  that 
man  who  eateth  with  offence. 

21  It  is  good  neither  to  eat 
flesh,  nor  to  drink  wine,  nor 
any  thing  whereby  thy  brother 
stumbleth,  or  is  offended,  or  is 
made  weak. 

22  Hast  thou  faith?  have  it  to 
thyself  before  God.  Happy  is  he 
that  condemneth  not  himself  in 
that  thing  which  he  alloweth. 

23  And  he  that  doubteth  is 
damned  if  he  eat,  because  he 
eateth  not  of  faith :  for  whatso- 
ever is  not  of  faith  is  sin. 

CHAPTER  15 
TTTE  then  that   are  strong 

VY  ought  to  bear  the  infir- 
mities of  the  weak,  and  not  to 
please  ourselves. 

2  Let  every  one  of  us  please 
his  neighbour  for  his  good  to 
edification. 

5  For  even  Christ  pleased  not 
himself;  but,  as  it  is  written. 
The  reproaches  of  them  that 
reproached  thee  fell  on  me. 

4  For  whatsoever  things  were 
written  aforetime  were  writ- 
ten for  our  learning,  that  we 
through  patience  and  comfort 
of  the  scriptures  might  have 
hope. 

5  Now  the  God  of  patience  and 
consolation  grant  you  to  be 
likeminded  one  tow^ard  another 
according  to  Christ  Jesus: 

6  That  ye  may  witti  one  mind 
and  one  mouth  glorify  God, 
even  the  Father  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ. 

7  Wherefore  receive  ye  one 
another,  as  Christ  also  received 
us  to  the  glory  of  God. 

8  Now  I  say  that  Jesus  Christ 
was  a  minister  of  the  circum- 
cision for  the  truth  of  God,  to 
confirm  the  promises  made  im- 
to  the  fathers : 

9  And  that  the  Gentiles  might 


233 


8-5 


ROMANS  l6 

20  Yea,  so  have  I  strived  to 

g reach  the  gospel,  not  where 
hrist;was  named,  lest  I  should 
build  upon  another  man's  foun- 
dation: 

21  But  as  it  is  written,  To 
whom  he  was  not  spoken  of, 
they  shall  see:  and  they  that 
have  not  heard  shall  imder- 
stand. 

22  For  which  cause  also  I  have 
been  much  hindered  from  com- 
ing to  you. 

23  But  now  having  no  more 
place  in  these  parts,  and  hav- 
mg  a  great  desure  these  many 
years  to  come  unto  you ; 

24  Whensoever  I  take  my 
journey  into  Spain,  I  will  come 
to  you :  for  I  trust  to  see  you  in 
my  journey,  and  to  be  brought 
on  my  way  thitherward  by  you, 
if  first  I  be  somewhat  filled 
with  your  company^ 

25  But  now  I  go  unto  Je- 
rusalem to  minister  unto  fiie 
saints. 

26  For  it  hath  pleased  them  of 
M^c-e-do'-ni-a  and  A-ch^'-a  to 
make  a  certain  contribution  for 
the  poor  saints  which  are  at 
Jerusalem. 

27  It  hath  pleased  them  verily ; 
and  their  debtors  they  are.  For 
if  the  Gentiles  have  been  made 
partakers  of  their  spiritual 
things,  their  duty  is  also  to 
minister  tmto  them  in  carnal 
things. 

28  When  therefore  I  have  per- 
formed this,  and  have  sealed 
to  them  this  fruit,  I  will  come 
by  you  into  Spain. 

29  And  I  am  sure  that,  when 
I  come  imto  you,  I  shaU  come 
in  the  fulness  of  the  blessing  of 
the  gospel  of  Christ. 

30  Now  I  beseech  you,  bre- 
thren, for  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ's 
sake,  and  for  the  love  of  the 
Spirit,  that  ye  strive  together 


Paul  sendeth  divers  greetings 

with  me  in  your  prayers  to  God 
for  me ; 

31  That  I  may  be  delivered 
from  them  that  do  not  believe 
in  Judaea ;  and  that  my  service 
which  I  have  for  Jerusalem  may 
be  accepted  of  the  saints ; 

32  That  I  may  come  unto  you 
with  joy  by  the  will  of  God,  and 
may  with  you  be  refreshed. 

33  Now  the  God  of  peace  be 
with  you  all.  A'-men. 

CHAPTER  16 

I  COMMEND  unto  you  Phe'-be 
our  sister,  which  is  a  servant 
of  the  church  which  is  at  Cen- 
<^e-k : 

2  That  ye  receive  her  in  the 
Lord,  as  becometh  saints,  and 
that  ye  assist  her  in  whatsoever 
business  she  hath  need  of  you : 
for  she  hath  been  a  succourer  of 
many,  and  of  myself  also. 

3  Greet  Priscilla  and  A-quil'-d 
my  helpers  in  Christ  Jesus : 

4  Who  have  for  my  life  laid 
down  their  own  necks:  unto 
whom  not  only  I  give  thanks, 
but  also  all  the  chtu-ches  of  the 
Gentiles. 

5  Likewise  ^reet  the  church 
that  is  in  their  house.  Salute  my 
wellbeloved  fjp-ge'-ne-tiis,  who 
is  the  firstfruits  of  A-ch^'-S. 
unto  Christ. 

6  Greet  Mary,  who  bestowed 
much  labour  on  us. 

7  Salute  An-dro-ni'-ciis  and 
Junia,  my  kinsmen,  and  my 
fellowprisoners,  who  are  of  note 
among  the  apostles,  who  also 
were  in  Christ  before  me. 

8  Greet  Am'-pli-is  my  beloved 
in  the  Lord. 

9  Salute  Ur'-bane,  our  helper 
in  Christ,  and  St^ch'-ys  my  be- 
loved. 

10  Salute  A-p^l'-les  approved  in 
Christ.  Salute  them  which  are 
of  A-ris-to-bu'-liis'  household. 


234 


and  salutations  to  those  at  Rome 


ROMANS  l6 


11  Salute  He-rO'-di-gn  my  kins- 
man. Greet  them  that  be  of 
the  household  of  Nar-cis'-sus, 
which  are  in  the  Lord.  _ 

12  Salute  Try-phe'-na  and  Try- 
pho'-s^,  who  labour  in  the  Lord. 
Salute  the  beloved  Persis,  which 
laboured  much  in  the  Lord. 

13  Salute  Rufus  chosen  in  the 
Lord,  and  his  mother  and  mine. 

14  Salute  A-syn'-cri-tus,  Phleg'- 
6n,  Her'-mas,  Pat'-ro-bas,  HSr'- 
mes,  and  the  brethren  which 
are  with  them. 

15  Salute  Phi-16r-6-^s,  and 
Julia,  Jfe'-reus,  and  his  sister, 
and  O-lym'-pas,  and  all  the 
saints  which  are  with  them. 

16  Salute  one  another  with 
an  holy  kiss.  The  churches  of 
Christ  salute  you. 

17  Now  I  beseech  you,  bre- 
thren, mark  them  which  cause 
divisions  and  offences  contrary 
to  the  doctrine  which  ye  have 
learned;  and  avoid  them. 

18  For  they  that  are  such  serve 
not  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  but 
their  own  belly;  and  by  good 
words  and  fair  speeches  deceive 
the  hearts  of  the  simple. 

19  For  yoiu*  obedience  is  come 
abroad  unto  all  men,  I  am  glad 
therefore  on  yotu*  behalf:  but 
yet  I  would  have  you  wise  imto 
that  which  is  good,  and  simple 
concerning  evil. 


20  And  the  God  of  peace  shall 
bruise  Satan  under  your  feet 
shortly.  The  grace  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  be  with  you.  A'- 
men. 

21  Timotheus  my  workfellow, 
and  Lu'-ci-iis,  and  Ja'-sgn, 
and  So-sip'-a-ter,  my  kmsmen, 
salute  you._^ 

22  I  Ter'-tiiis,  who  wrote  this 
epistle,  salute  you  in  the  Lord. 

23  Gr^'-us  mme  host,  and  of 
tiie  whole  church,  saluteth  you. 
E-r^s'-tus  the  chamberlain  of 
the  city  saluteth  you,  and  Quar- 
tus  a  brother. 

24  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  be  with  you  all.  A  -men. 

25  Now  to  him  that  is  of 
power  to  stablish  you  accord- 
mg  to  my  gospel,  and  the  preach- 
ing of  Jesus  Christ,  according 
to  the  revelation  of  the  mystery, 
which  was  kept  secret  since  the 
world  began, 

26  But  now  is  made  manifest, 
and  by  the  scriptures  of  the 
prophets,  according  to  the  com- 
mandment of  the  everlasting 
God,  made  known  to  all  nations 
for  the  obedience  of  faith : 

27  To  God  only  wise,  be  glory 
through  Jesus  Christ  for  ever. 
A'-men. 

It  Written  to  the  Romans  from  C6- 
rln'-thils,  and  sent  by  Pbe'-be  ser- 
vant of  the  church  at  C56n-£hre'-&. 


235 


8-6 


THE  FIRST 

EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE 

TO  THE 

CORINTHIANS. 


CHAPTER  I 

PAUL,  called  to  be  an  apostle 
of  Jesus  Christ  through  the 
will  of  God,  and  Sos'-th^-nes 
our  brother, 

2  Unto  the  church  of  God 
which  is  at  Corinth,  to  them 
that  are  sanctified  in  Christ 
Jesus,  called  to  be  saints,  with 
all  that  in  every  place  call  upon 
the  name  of  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord,  both  theirs  and  ours: 

3  Grace  be  tmto  you,  and 
peace,  from  God  our  Father, 
and  from  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

4  I  thank  my  God  alv/ays  on 
your  behalf,  for  the  grace  of 
God  which  is  given  you  by  Jesus 
Christ; 

5  That  in  every  thing  ye  are 
enriched  by  him,  in  all  utter- 
ance, and  in  all  knowledge ; 

6  Even  as  the  testimony  of 
Christ  was  confirmed  in  you: 

7  So  that  ye  come  behind  in  no 
gift;  waiting  for  the  coming 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ: 

8  Who  shall  also  confirm  you 
imto  the  end,  that  ye  may  be 
blameless  in  the  day  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

9  God  is  faithful,  by  whom  ye 
were  called  unto  the  fellowsmp 
of  his  Son  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

10  Now  I  beseech  you,  bre- 
thren, by  the  name  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  that  ye  all  speak 
the  same  thing,  and  that  there 
be  no  divisions  among  you; 
but  that  ye  be  perfectly  joined 
together  in  the  same  mind  and 
in  the  same  judgment 


2^6 


11  For  it  hath  been  declared 
unto  me  of  you,  my  brethren, 
by  them  which  are  of  the  house 
of  Chlo'-e,  that  there  are  con- 
tentions among  you. 

12  Now  this  I  say,  that  every 
one  of  you  saith,  I  am  of  Paul; 
and  I  of  A-p6r-16s;  and  I  of 
Ce'-ph^s ;  and  I  of  Christ. 

13  Is  Christ  divided?  was 
Paul  crucified  for  you  ?  or  were 
ye  baptized  in  the  name  of 
Paul? 

14  I  thank  God  that  I  bap- 
tized none  of  you,  but  Cris'-pus 
and  Gm'-iis ; 

15  Lest  any  should  say  that  I 
had  baptized  in  mine  own  name. 

16  Arid  I  baptized  also  the 
household  of  Steph'-a-nas :  be- 
sides, I  know  not  whether  I 
baptized  any  other. 

17  For  Christ  sent  me  not 
to  baptize,  but  to  preach  the 
gospel:  not  with  wisdom  of 
words,  lest  the  cross  of  Christ 
should  be  made  of  none  effect. 

18  For  the  preaching  of  the 
cross  is  to  them  that  perish 
foolishness ;  but  unto  us  which 
are  saved  it  is  the  power  of  God. 

19  For  it  is  written,  I  will 
destroy  the  wisdom  of  the  wise, 
and  will  bring  to  nothing  the 
understanding  of  the  prudent. 

20  Where  is  the  wise  ?  where 
is  the  scribe  ?  where  is  the  dis- 
puter  of  this  world  ?  hath  not 
God  made  foolish  the  wisdom 
of  this  world  ? 

21  For  after  that  in  the  wisdom 
of  God  the  world  by  wisdom 
knew  not  God,  it  pleased  God  by 


Paul  declareth  his  f  reaching 

the  foolishness  of  preaching  to 
save  them  that  believe. 

22  For  the  Jews  require  a 
sign,  and  the  Greeks  seek  after 
wisdom : 

23  But  we  preach  Christ 
crucified,  unto  the  Jews  a 
stumblingblock,  and  unto  the 
Greeks  foolishness; 

24  But  imto  them  which  are 
called,  both  Jews  and  Greeks, 
Christ  the  power  of  God,  and 
the  wisdom  of  God. 

25  Because  the  foolishness  of 
God  is  v/iser  than  men ;  and  the 
weakness  of  God  is  stronger 
than  men. 

26  For  ye  see  yotu*  calling, 
brethren,  how  that  not  many 
wise  men  after  the  flesh,  not 
many  mighty,  not  many  noble, 
are  called: 

27  But  God  hath  chosen  the 
foolish  things  of  the  world  to 
confound  the  wise;  and  God 
hath  chosen  tiie  weak  things  of 
the  world  to  confound  the  things 
which  are  mighty; 

28  And  base  things  of  the 
world,  and  things  which  are  de- 
spised, hath  God  chosen,  yea, 
and  things  which  are  not,  to 
bring  to  nought  things  that  are : 

29  That  no  flesh  should  glory 
in  his  presence. 

30  But  of  him  are  ye  in  Christ 
Jesus,  who  of  God  is  made  im- 
to us  wisdom,  and  righteous- 
ness, and  sanctiflcation,  and 
redemption : 

31  That,  according  as  it  is 
written,  He  that  glorieth,  let 
him  glory  in  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  2 

AND    I,    brethren,    when    I 
^   came   to   you,    came   not 
with  excellency  of  speech  or  of 
wisdom,  declaring  unto  you  the 
testimony  of  God. 
2  For  I  determined  not  to  know 


I.  CORINTHIANS  2 

any   thing   among   you,   save 
Jesus  Christ,  and  him  crucified. 

3  And  I  was  with  you  in 
weakness,  and  in  fear,  and  in 
much  trembling. 

4  And  my  speech  and  my 
preaching  was  not  with  en- 
ticing words  of  man's  wisdom, 
but  in  demonstration  of  the 
Spirit  and  of  power : 

5  That  your  faith  should  not 
stand  in  the  wisdom  of  men, 
but  in  the  power  of  God. 

6  Howbeit  we  speak  wisdom 
among  them  that  are  perfect: 
yet  not  the  wisdom  of  this 
world,  nor  of  the  princes  of  this 
world,  that  come  to  nought : 

7  But  we  speak  the  wisdom  of 
Grod  in  a  mystery;,  even  the 
hidden  -wisdom^  which  God  or- 
dained before  the  world  unto 
our  glory: 

8  Which  none  of  the  princes 
of  this  world  knew:  for  had 
they  known  iU  they  would  not 
have    crucified    the    Lord    of 


glory. 
Q  Bu 


9  But  as  it  is  written,  Eye 
hath  not  seen,  nor  ear  heard, 
neither  have  entered  into  the 
heart  of  man,  the  things  which 
God  hath  prepared  for  them 
that  love  him. 

10  But  God  hath  revealed  them 
unto  us  by  his  Spirit :  for  the 
Spirit  searcheth  all  things,  yea, 
the  deep  things  of  God. 

11  For  what  man  knoweth  the 
things  of  a  man,  save  the  spirit 
of  man  which  is  in  him?  even 
so  the  things  of  God  knoweth  no 
man,  but  the  Spirit  of  God. 

12  Now  we  have  received,  not 
the  spirit  of  the  world,  but  the 
spirit  which  is  of  God ;  that  we 
might  know  the  things  that  are 
freely  given  to  us  of  God. 

1 3  Which  things  also  we  speak, 
not  in  the  w^ords  which  man*s 
wisdom  teacheth,  but  which  the 


237 


I.  CORINTHIANS  3 

Holy  Ghost  teacheth ;  comparing 
spiritual  things  with  spiritual. 

14  But  the  natural  man  re- 
ceiveth  not  the  things  of  the 
Spirit  of  God:  for  they  are 
foolishness  unto  him:  neither 
can  he  know  therriy  because  they 
are  spiritually  discerned. 

15  But  he  that  is  spiritual 
judgeth  all  things,  yet  he  him- 
self is  judged  of  no  man. 

16  For  who  hath  known  the 
mind  of  the  Lord,  that  he  may 
instruct  him?  But  we  have  the 
mind  of  Christ. 


CHAPTER  3 

AND  I,  brethren,  could  not 
•  speak  imto  you  as  imto 
spiritual,  but  as  imto  carnal, 
even  as  imto  babes  in  Christ. 

2  I  have  fed  you  with  milk, 
and  not  with  meat :  for  hither- 
to ye  were  not  able  to  hear  it, 
neither  yet  now  are  ye  able. 

3  For  ye  are  yet  carnal:  for 
whereas  there  is  among  you 
envying,  and  strife,  and  divi- 
sions, are  ye  not  carnal,  and 
walk  as  men? 

4  For  while  one  saith,  I  am 
of  Paul;  and  another,  I  am  of 
A-p61  -16s ;  are  ye  not  carnal  ? 

5  Who  then  is  Paul,  and  who 
is  A-pol'-los,  but  ministers  by 
whom  ye  believed,  even  as  the 
Lord  gave  to  every  man? 

6  I  have  planted,  A-pol'-los 
watered ;  but  Grod  gave  the  in- 
crease. 

7  So  then  neither  is  he  that 
planteth  any  thing,  neither  he 
that  watereth;  but  God  that 
giveth  the  increase. 

8  Now  he  that  planteth  and  he 
that  watereth  are  one:  and 
every  man  shall  receive  his 
own  reward  according  to  his 
own  labour. 

9  For  we  are  labourers  to- 
gether with  Grod :  ye  are  God's 


Jestts  Christ  the  one  foundation 

husbandry,  ye  are  God's  build- 
ing. 

10  According  to  the  grace  of 
God  which  is  given  imto  me,  as 
a  wise  masterbuilder,  I  have 
laid  the  foundation,  and  an- 
other buildeth  thereon.  But  let 
every  man  take  heed  how  he 
buildeth  thereupon. 

1 1  For  other  foundation  can  no 
man  lay  than  that  is  laid,  which 
is  Jesus  Christ. 

12  Now  if  any  man  build  up- 
on this  foundation  gold,  silver, 
precious  stones,  wood,  hay, 
stubble ; 

13  Every  man's  work  shall 
be  made  manifest :  for  the  day 
shall  declare  it,  because  it  shall 
be  revealed  by  fire;  and  the 
fire  shall  try  every  man's  work 
of  what  sort  it  is. 

14  If  any  man's  work  abide 
which  he  hath  built  thereupon, 
he  shall  receive  a  reward. 

15  If  any  man's  work  shall  be 
burned,  he  shall  suffer  loss: 
but  he  himself  shall  be  saved; 
yet  so  as  by  fire. 

16  Know  ye  not  that  ye  are 
the  temple  of  God,  and  that  the 
Spirit  of  Grod  dwelleth  in  you  ? 

17  If  any  man  defile  the 
temple  of  God,  him  shall  God 
destroy ;  for  the  temple  of  God 
is  holy,  which  temple  ye  are. 

18  tet  no  man  deceive  him- 
self. If  any  man  among  you 
seemeth  to  be  wise  in  this 
world,  let  him  become  a  fool, 
that  he  may  be  wise. 

19  For  the  wisdom  of  this 
world  is  foolishness  with  God. 
For  it  is  written,  He  taketh  tlie 
wise  in  their  own  craftiness. 

20  And  again.  The  Lord 
knoweth  the  thoughts  of  the 
wise,  that  they  are  vain. 

21  Therefore  let  no  man  glory 
in  men.  For  all  things  are 
yours; 


238 


All  distinctions  are  from  God 

22  Whether  Paul,  or  A-pol'- 
16s,  or  Ce'-ph&s,  or  the  world, 
or  life,  or  death,  or  things 
present,  or  things  to  come;  all 
are  yours ; 

23  And  ye  are  Christ's;  and 
Christ  is  God's. 

CHAPTER  4 

LET  a  man  so  account  of  us, 
^  as  of  the  ministers  of 
Christ,  and  stewards  of  the 
mysteries  of  God. 

2  Moreover  it  is  required  in 
stewards,  that  a  man  be  found 
faithful. 

3  But  with  me  it  is  a  ver^r  small 
thing  that  I  should  be  judged 
of  you,  or  of  man's  judgment : 
yea,  I  judge  not  mine  own  self, 

4  For  I  know  nothing  by 
myself;  yet  am  I  not  hereby 
justified:  but  he  that  judgeth 
me  is  the  Lord. 

'  5  Therefore  judge  nothing 
before  the  time,  tmtil  the  Lord 
come,  who  both  will  bring  to 
light  the  hidden  things  of  dark- 
ness, and  will  make  manifest 
the  counsels  of  the  hearts :  and 
then  shall  every  man  have 
praise  of  God. 

6  And  these  things,  brethren, 
I  have  in  a  figiure  transferred 
to  myself  and  to  A-pol'-los  for 
your  sakes ;  that  ye  might  learn 
in  us  not  to  think  of  men  above 
that  which  is  written,  that  no 
one  of  you  be  puffed  up  for  one 
against  another. 

7  For  who  maketh  thee  to 
differ  from  another?  and  w^hat 
hast  thou  that  thou  didst  not 
receive  ?  now  if  thou  didst  re- 
ceive it,  why  dost  thou  glory,  as 
if  thou  hadst  not  received  it  ? 

8  Now  ye  are  full,  now  ye  are 
rich,  ye  have  reigned  as  kings 
without  us:  and  I  would  to  God 
ye  did  reign,  that  we  also  might 
reign  with  you. 


L  CORINTHIANS  4 

9  For  I  think  that  God  hath 
set  forth  us  the  apostles  last,  as 
it  were  appointed  to  death:  for 
we  are  made  a  spectacle  unto  the 
world,  and  to  angels,  and  to  men. 

10  We  are  fools  for  Christ's 
sake,  but  ye  are  wise  in  Christ; 
we  are  weak,  but  ye  are 
strong ;  ye  are  honourable,  but 
we  are  despised. 

11  Even  unto  this  present  hour 
we  both  hunger,  and  thirst,  and 
are  naked,  and  are  buffeted,  and 
have  no  certain  dwellingplace ; 

12  And  labour,  working  with 
our  own  hands:  being  reviled, 
we  bless ;  being  persecuted,  we 
suffer  it : 

13  Being  defamed,  we  intreat: 
we  are  made  as  the  filth  of  the 
world,  and  are  the  ofifscouring 
of  all  things  unto  this  day. 

14  I  write  not  these  things  to 
shame  you,  but  as  my  beloved 
sons  I  warn  you, 

15  For  though  ye  have  ten 
thousand  instructors  in  Christ, 
yet  have  ye  not  many  fathers : 
for  in  Christ  Jesus  I  have  be- 
gotten you  through  the  gospel. 

16  Wherefore  I  beseech  you, 
be  ye  followers  of  me. 

17  For  this  cause  have  I  sent 
unto  you  Timotheus,  who  is 
my  beloved  son,  and  faithful  in 
the  Lord,  who  shall  bring  you 
into  remembrance  of  my  ways 
which  be  in  Christ,  as  I  teach 
every  where  in  every  church. 

18  Now  some  are  puffed  up,  as 
though  I  would  not  come  to  you. 

19  But  I  will  come  to  you 
shortly,  if  the  Lord  will,  and 
will  know,  not  the  speech  of 
them  which  are  puffed  up,  but 
the  power. 

20  For  the  kingdom  of  God  is 
not  in  word,  but  in  power. 

21  What  will  ye?  shall  I  come 
unto  you  with  a  rod,  or  in  love, 
and  in  the  spirit  of  meekness  ? 


23Q 


I.  CORINTHIANS  5,  6 

CHAPTER  5 

IT  is  reported  commonly  that 
there  is  fornication  among 
you,  and  such  fornication  as  is 
not  so  much  as  named  among 
the  Gentiles,  that  one  should 
have  his  father's  wife. 

2  And  ye  are  puffed  up,  and 
have  not  rather  mourned,  that 
he  that  hath  done  this  deed 
might  be  taken  away  from 
among  you. 

3  For  I  verily,  as  absent  in 
body,  but  present  in  spirit,  have 
judged  already,  as  though  I 
were  present,  concerning  him 
that  hath  so  done  this  deed, 

4  In  the  name  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  when  ye  are  ga- 
thered together,  and  my  spirit, 
with  the  power  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ, 

5  To  deliver  such  an  one  tmto 
Satan  for  the  destruction  of  the 
flesh,  that  the  spirit  may  be 
saved  in  the  day  of  the  Lord 
Jesus. 

6  Your  glorying  is  not  good. 
Know  ye  not  that  a  little  leaven 
leaveneth  the  whole  lump  ? 

7  Purge  out  therefore  the  old 
leaven,  that  ye  may  be  a  new 
liunp,  as  ye  are  imleavened. 
For  even  Christ  our  passover 
is  sacrificed  for  us: 

8  Therefore  let  us  keep  the 
feast,  not  with  old  leaven,  nei- 
ther with  the  leaven  of  malice 
and  wickedness;  but  with  the 
imleavened  bread  of  sincerity 
and  truth. 

9  I  wrote  unto  you  in  an 
epistle  not  to  company  with 
fornicators:' 

ID  Yet  not  altogether  with  the 
fornicators  of  this  world,  or 
with  the  covetous,  or  extor- 
tioners, or  with  idolaters;  for 
then  must  ye  needs  go  out  of 
the  world. 


Against  going  to  law 

1 1  But  now  I  have  written  unto 
you  not  to  keep  company,  if 
any  man  that  is  called  a  brother 
be  a  fornicator,  or  covetous,  or 
an  idolater,  or  a  railer,  or  a 
drunkard,  or  an  extortioner; 
with  such  an  one  no  not  to  eat. 

12  For  what  have  I  to  do  to 
judge  them  also  that  are  with- 
out? do  not  ye  judge  them 
that  are  within? 

13  But  them  that  are  without 
God  judgeth.  Therefore  put 
away  from  among  yotu*selves 
that  wicked  person. 

CHAPTER  6 

DARE  any  of  you,  having  a 
matter  against  another,  go 
to  law  before  the  unjust,  and 
not  before  the  saints? 

2  Do  ye  not  know  that  the 
saints  shall  judge  the  world? 
and  if  the  world  shall  be  judged 
by  you,  are  ye  unworthy  to 
judge  the  smallest  matters? 

3  Know  ye  not  that  we  shall 
judge  angels  ?  how  much  more 
things  that  pertain  to  this 
life? 

4  If  then  ye  have  judgments  of 
things  pertaining  to  this  life, 
set  them  to  judge  who  are  least 
esteemed  in  the  church. 

5  I  speak  to  your  shame.  Is  it 
so,  that  there  is  not  a  wise  man 
among  you?  no,  not  one  that 
shall  be  able  to  judge  between 
his  brethren  ? 

6  But  brother  goeth  to  law 
with  brother,  and  that  before 
the  unbelievers. 

7  Now  therefore  there  is 
utterly  a  fault  among  you,  be- 
cause ye  go  to  law  one  with 
another,  why  do  ye  not  rather 
take  wrong?  why  do  ye  not 
rather  suffer  yourselves  to  be 
defrauded  ? 

8  Nay,  ye  do  wrong,  and  de- 
fraud, and  that  your  brethren. 


240 


Of  the  married  state 

9  Know  ye  not  that  the 
unrighteous  shall  not  inherit 
the  kingdom  of  God?  Be  not 
deceived :  neither  fornicators, 
nor  idolaters,  nor  adulterers, 
nor  effeminate,  nor  abusers  of 
themselves  with  mankind, 

ID  Nor  thieves,  nor  covetous, 
nor  drunkards,  nor  revilers,  nor 
extortioners,  shall  inherit  the 
kingdom  of  God. 

11  And  such  were  some  of 
you:  but  ye  are  washed,  but 
ye  are  sanctified,  but  ye  are 
justified  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord  Jesus,  and  by  the  Spirit 
of  our  God. 

12  All  things  are  lawful  un- 
to me,  but  sdl  things  are  not 
expedient:  all  things  are  lawful 
for  me,  but  I  will  not  be  brought 
imder  the  power  of  any. 

13  Meats  for  the  belly,  and  the 
belly  for  meats :  but  God  shall 
destroy  both  it  and  them.  Now 
the  body  is  not  for  fornication, 
but_for  the  Lord;  and  the 
Lord  for  the  body. 

14  And  Grod  hatii  both  raised 
up  the  Lord,  and  will  also  raise 
up  us  by  his  own  power. 

15  Kjiow  ye  not  that  your 
bodies  are  the  members  of 
Christ?  shall  I  then  take  the 
members  of  Christ,  and  make 
them  the  members  of  an  harlot? 
God  forbid. 

16  What  ?  know  ye  not  that  he 
which  is  joined  to  an  harlot  is 
one  body?  for  two,  saith  he, 
shall  be  one  flesh. 

17  But  he  that  is  joined  unto 
the  Lord  is  one  spirit 

18  Flee  fornication.  Every  sin 
that  a  man  doeth  is  without 
the  body;  but  he  that  commit- 
teth  fornication  sinneth  against 
his  own  body. 

19  What?  know  ye  not  that 
yoiu"  body  is  the  temple  of  the 
Holy  Ghost  which  is  in  you. 


I.  CORINTHIANS  7 

which  ye  have  of  God,  and  ye 
are  not  your  own? 
20  For  ye  are  bought  with  a 
price :  therefore  glorify  God  in 
your  body,  and  in  yoiu*  spirit, 
which  are  God's. 

CHAPTER  7 

NOW  concerning  the  things 
whereof  ye  wrote  unto  me : 
It  is  good  for  a  man  not  to 
touch  a  woman. 

2  Nevertheless,  to  avoid  forni- 
cation, let  every  man  have  his 
own  wife,  and  let  every  woman 
have  her  own  husband. 

3  Let  the  husband  render 
unto  the  wife  due  benevolence: 
and  likewise  also  the  wife  unto 
the  husband. 

4  The  wife  hath  not  power  of 
her  own  body,  but  the  husband: 
and  likewise  also  the  husband 
hath  not  power  of  his  own  body, 
but  the  wife. 

5  Defraud  ye  not  one  the  other, 
except  it  be  with  consent  for  a 
time,  that  ye  may  give  your- 
selves to  fasting  and  prayer; 
and  come  together  again,  that 
Satan  tempt  you  not  for  your 
incontinency. 

6  But  I  speak  this  by  per- 
mission, and  not  of  command- 
ment. 

7  For  I  would  that  all  men 
were  even  as  I  myself.  But 
every  man  hath  his  proper 
gift  of  God,  one  after  this 
manner,  and  another  after  that. 

8  I  say  therefore  to  the  im- 
married  and  widows.  It  is  good 
for  them  if  they  abide  even 
as  I. 

9  But  if  they  cannot  contain, 
let  them  marry:  for  it  is  better 
to  marry  than  to  bum. 

10  And  unto  the  married  I 
command,  yet  not  I,  but  the 
Lord,  Let  not  the  wife  depart 
from  her  husband : 


241 


I.  CORINTHIANS  7 

11  But  and  if  she  depart,  let 
her  remain  unmarried,  or  be 
reconciled  to  her  husband :  and 
let  not  the  husband  put  away 
his  wife. 

12  But  to  the  rest  speak  I, 
not  the  Lord:  If  any  brother 
hath  a  wife  that  believeth  not, 
and  she  be  pleased  to  dwell  with 
him,  let  him  not  put  her  away. 

13  And  the  woman  which  hath 
an  husband  that  believeth  not, 
and  if  he  be  pleased  to  dwell 
with  her,  let  her  not  leave  him. 

14  For  the  imbelieving  husband 
is  sanctified  by  the  wife,  and  the 
unbelieving  wife  is  sanctified 
by  the  husband :  else  were  your 
children  unclean ;  but  now  are 
they  holy. 

15  But  if  the  imbelieving  de- 
part, let  him  depart.  A  brother 
or  a  sister  is  not  imder  bondage 
in  such  cases:  but  God  hath 
called  us  to  peace. 

16  For  what  knowest  thou,  O 
wife,  whether  thou  shalt  save 
thy  husband  ?  or  how  knowest 
thou,  O  man,  whether  thou  shalt 
save  thy  wife? 

17  But  as  God  hath  distributed 
to  every  man,  as  the  Lord  hath 
called  every  one,  so  let  him  walk. 
And  so  ordain  I  in  all  churches. 

18  Is  any  man  called  being 
circumcised?  let  him  not  be- 
come uncircumcised.  Is  any 
called  in  imcircumcision?  let 
him  not  be  circumcised. 

19  Circumcision  is  nothing, 
and  uncircumcision  is  nothing, 
but  the  keeping  of  the  com- 
mandments of  God. 

20  Let  every  man  abide  in  the 
same  calling  wherein  he  was 
called. 

21  Art  thou  called  being  a  ser- 
vant? care  not  for  it:  but  if 
thou  mayest  be  made  free,  use 
it  rather. 

22  For  he  that  is  called  in  the 


Of  the  marriage  of  virgins 

Lord,  being  a  servant,  is  the 
Lord's  freeman:  likewise  also 
he  that  is  called,  being  free,  is 
Christ's  servant. 

23  Ye  are  bought  with  a  price; 
be  not  ye  the  servants  of  men. 

24  Brethren,  let  every  man, 
wherein  he  is  caUed,  therein 
abide  v/lth  God. 

25  Now  concerning  virgins  I 
have  no  commandment  of  the 
Lord :  yet  I  give  my  judgment,  as 
one  that  hath  obtained  mercy 
of  the  Lord  to  be  faithful. 

26 1  suppose  therefore  that  this 
is  good  for  the  present  distress, 
I  say,  that  it  is  good  for  a  man 
so  to  be. 

27  Art  thou  boimd  tmto  a  wife? 
seek  not  to  be  loosed.  Art  thou 
loosed  from  a  wife?  seek  not  a 
wife. 

28  But  and  if  thou  marry, 
thou  hast  not  sinned;  and  if 
a  virgin  marry,  she  hath  not 
sinned.  Nevertheless  such  shall 
have  trouble  in  the  flesh:  but 
I  sparef  you. 

29  But  this  I  say,  brethren, 
the  time  is  short:  it  remaineth, 
that  both  they  that  have  wives 
be  as  though  they  had  none; 

30  And  they  that  weep,  as 
though  they  wept  not;  and  they 
that  rejoice,  as  though  they  re- 
joiced not;  and  they  that  buy, 
as  though  they  possessed  not; 

31  And  they  that  use  this 
world,  as  not  abusing  it:  for 
the  fashion  of  this  world  pass- 
eth  away. 

32  But  I  would  have  you 
without  carefulness.  He  tiiat 
is  immarried  careth  for  the 
things  that  belong  to  the  Lord, 
how  he  may  please  the  Lord: 

33  But  he  that  is  married 
careth  for  the  things  that  are 
of  the  world,  how  he  may 
please  his  wife. 

34  There  is  difference  also  be 


242 


Of  meats  offered  to  idols 

tween  a  wife  and  a  virgin.  The 
unmarried  woman  careth  for 
the  things  of  the  Lord,  that  she 
may  be  holy  both  in  body  and  in 
spirit:  but  she  that  is  married 
careth  for  the  things  of  the 
world,  how  she  may  please  her 
husband. 

35  And  this  I  speak  for  your 
own  profit ;  not  that  I  may  cast 
a  snare  upon  you,  but  for  that 
which  is  comely,  and  that  ye 
may  attend  upon  the  Lord  with- 
out distraction. 

36  But  if  any  man  think  that 
he  behaveth  himself  uncomely 
toward  his  virgin,  if  she  pass  the 
flower  of  her  age,  and  need  so 
require,  let  him  do  what  he  will, 
he  sinneth  not:  let  them  marry. 

37  Nevertheless  he  that  stand- 
eth  stedfast  in  his  heart,  having 
no  necessity,  but  hath  power 
over  his  own  will,  and  hath  so 
decreed  in  his  heart  that  he  will 
keep  his  virgin,  doeth  well. 

38  So  then  he  that  giveth  her 
in  marriage  doeth  well;  but  he 
that  giveth  her  not  in  marriage 
doeth  better. 

39  The  wife  is  bound  by  tlie 
law  as  long  as  her  husband  liv- 
eth ;  but  if  her  husband  be  dead, 
she  is  at  libert^^  to  be  married 
to  whom  she  will;  only  in  the 
Lord. 

40  But  she  is  happier  if  she  so 
abide,  after  my  judgment :  and  I 
tiiink  also  that  I  have  the  Spirit 
of  God. 

CHAPTER  8 

NOW  as  touching  things 
offered  unto  idols,  we  know 
that  we  all  have  knowledge. 
Knowledge  puffeth  up,  but 
charity  edifieth. 
2  And  if  any  man  think  that 
he  knoweth  anything,  he  know- 
eth  nothing  yet  as  he  ought  to 
know. 


I.  CORINTHIANS  8 

3  But  if  any  man  love  God,  the 
same  is  known  of  him. 

4  As  concerning  therefore  the 
eating  of  those  things  that  are 
offered  in  sacrifice  unto  idols,  we 
know  that  an  idol  is  nothing 
in  the  world,  and  that  there  is 
none  other  God  but  one. 

5  For  though  there  be  that  are 
called  gods,  whether  in  heaven 
or  in  earth,  (as  there  be  gods 
many,  and  lords  many,) 

6  But  to  us  there  is  hut  one 
God,  the  Father,  of  whom  are 
all  tilings,  and  we  in  him;  and 
one  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  by 
whom  are  all  things,  and  we 
by  him. 

7  Howbeit  there  zsnot  in  every 
man  that  knowledge:  for  some 
with  conscience  of  the  idol  unto 
this  hoiu:  eat  it  as  a  thing  of- 
fered unto  an  idol ;  and  their  con- 
science being  weak  is  defiled. 

8  But  meat  commendeth  us  not 
to  God:  for  neither,  if  we  eat, 
are  we  the  better;  neither,  if 
we  eat  not,  are  we  the  worse. 

9  But  take  heed  lest  by  any 
means  this  liberty  of  yours 
become  a  stumblingblock  to 
them  that  are  weak. 

10  For  if  any  man  see  thee 
which  hast  knowledge  sit  at 
meat  in  the  idol's  temple,  shall 
not  the  conscience  of  him  which 
is  weak  be  emboldened  to  eat 
those  things  which  are  offered 
to  idols; 

1 1  And  through  thy  knowledge 
shall  the  weak  brother  perish, 
for  whom  Christ  died? 

12  But  when  ye  sin  so  against 
the  brethren,  and  wotmd  their 
weak  conscience,  ye  sin  against 
Christ 

13  Wherefore,  if  meat  make 
my  brother  to  offend,  I  w^ill  eat 
no  flesh  while  the  world  stand- 
eth,  lest  I  make  my  brother  to 
offend. 


243 


I.  CORINTHIANS  p 

CHAPTER  9 

AM  I  not  an  apostle?  am  I  not 

•^^  free  ?  have  I  not  seen  Jesus 

Christ  our  Lord?  are  not  ye  my 

work  in  the  Lord? 

2  If  I^be  not  an  apostle  unto 
others,  yet  doubtless  I  am  to 
you:  for  the  seal  of  mine 
apostleship  are  ye  in  the  Lord. 

3  Mine  answer  to  them  that  do 
examine  me  is  this, 

4  Have  we  not  power  to  eat 
and  to  drink? 

5  Have  we  not  power  to  lead 
about  a  sister,  a  wife,  as  well 
as  other  apostles,  and  as  the 
brethren  of  the  Lord,  and  Ce'- 
phas? 

6  Or  I  only  and  Barnabas, 
have  not  we  power  to  forbear 
working? 

7  Who  goeth  a  warfare  any 
time  at  his  own  charges  ?  who 
planteth  a  vineyard,  and  eateth 
not  of  the  fruit  thereof?  or  who 
f  eedeth  a  flock,  and  eateth  not  of 
the  milk  of  the  flock? 

8  Say  I  these  things  as  a  man? 
or  saith  not  the  law  the  same 
also? 

9  For  it  is  written  in  the  law  of 
Moses,  Thou  shalt  not  muzzle 
the  mouth  of  the  ox  that  tread- 
eth  out  the  com.  Doth  God  take 
care  for  oxen? 

ID  Or  saith  he  zY  altogether  for 
our  sakes?  For  oiu*  sakes,  no 
doubt,  this  is  written:  that  he 
that  ploweth  should  plow  in 
hope;  and  that  he  that  thresh- 
eth  in  hope  should  be  partaker 
of  his  hope. 

1 1  If  we  have  sown  imto  you 
spiritual  things,  is  it  a  great 
tiling  if  we  shall  reap  yom: 
carnal  things? 

12  If  others  be  partakers  of 
this  power  over  you,  are  not  we 
rather?  Nevertheless  we  have 
not  used  this  power ;  but  suffer 


PauVs  selfdenial 

all  things,  lest  we  shotdd  hin- 
der the  gospel  of  Christ. 

13  Do  ye  not  know  that  they 
which  minister  about  holy 
things  live  of  the  things  of 
the  temple?  and  they  which 
wait  at  the  altar  are  partakers 
With  the  altar? 

i^  Even  so  hath  the  Lord  or- 
dained that  they  which  preach 
the  gospel  should  live  of  the 
gospel. 

15  But  I  have  used  none  of 
these  things:  neither  have  I 
written  these  things,  that  it 
should  be  so  done  unto  me: 
for  it  were  better  for  me  to  die, 
than  that  any  man  should  make 
my  glorying  void. 

16  For  though  I  preach  the 
gospel,  I  have  nothing  to  glory 
of:  for  necessity  is  laid  upon 
me;  yea,  woe  is  unto  me,  if  I 
preach  not  the  gospel! 

17  For  if  I  do  this  thing  will- 
ingly, I  have  a  reward:  but  if 
against  my  wiU,  a  dispensa- 
tion of  the  gospel  is  committed 
imto  me. 

18  What  is  my  reward  then? 
Verily  that,  when  I  preach  the 
gospel,  I  may  make  the  gospel 
of  Christ  without  charge,  that 
I  abuse  not  my  power  in  the 
gospel. 

19  For  though  I  be  free  from 
aU  men,  yet  have  I  made  my- 
self servant  unto  all,  that  I 
might  gain  the  more. 

20  And  unto  the  Jews  I  be- 
came as  a  Jew,  that  I  might 
gain  the  Jews;  to  them  that 
are  tmder  the  law,  as  tmder  the 
law,  that  I  might  gain  them 
that  are  under  the  law ; 

21  To  them  that  are  without 
law,  as  without  law,  (being  not 
without  law  to  God,  but  imder 
the  law  to  Christ,)  that  I  might 
gain  them  that  are  without 
law. 


244 


for  the  gospel 

22  To  the  weak  became  I  as 
weak,  that  I  might  gain  the 
weak:  I  am  made  all  things 
to  all  men,  that  I  might  by  all 
means  save  some. 

23  And  this  I  do  for  the 
gospel's  sake,  that  I  might  be 
partaker  thereof  with  you, 

24  Know  ye  not  that  they 
whicgrmi  ih  a  race  run  ail,  but 
9ne_j::ac£3vetn  T.ne  prize  y_»Q" 
run,  that  ye  may  obtain. 

25  AndeverYH^gfflQ^tstriyetii 
fatLtnerniast^y  is  temperateth 
all  things.  Now_the^  do  z'/to 
obtaina corfupjEible crown;  but 
we  an  incorruptiDle. 

26  I  therefore  so  rmi«  not  as 
uncertamly;  so  fight  I,  not  as 
one  timt  beatetn  the  air: 

2~7  H^  I  keep  tinder  my  body, 
and  bring  it  into  subjection: 
lest  that  by  any  means,  wjienl 
have  jpreached  to  others^ljny- 
seir^oiildjbg^  castaway. 

CHAPTER  10 

MOREOVER,  brethren,  I 
would  not  that  ye  should 
be  ignorant,  how  that  all  our 
fathers  were  imder  the  cloud, 
and  all  passed  through  the  sea; 
2  And  jvvere  all  baptized  unto 
Moses  m  the  cloud  and  in  the  sea ; 
'3  And  did  all  eat  the  same 
spiritual  meat; 

4  And  did  all  drink  the  same 
spiritual  drink:  for  they  drank 
Qf  that  spiritual  Rock  that  fol- 
lowed them :  and  that  Rock  was 
Christ 

5  But  with  many  of  them  God 
was  not  well  pleased:  for  they 
were  overthrown  in  the  wilder- 
ness. 

6  Now  these  things  were  our 
examples,  to  the  intent  we 
should  not  lust  after  evil  things, 
as  they  also  lusted. 

7  Neither  be  ye  idolaters,  as 
were  some  of  them;  as  it  is 


I.  CORINTHIANS  10 

written.  The  people  sat  down 
to  eat  and  drink,  and  rose  up  to 
play. 

8  Neither  let  us  commit  for- 
nication, as  some  of  them  com- 
mitted, and  fell  in  one  day  three 
and  twenty  thousand. 

9  Neither  let  us  tempt  Christ, 
as  some  of  them  also  tempted, 
and  were  destroyed  of  ser- 
pents. 

10  Neither  murmur  ye,  as  some 
of  them  also  murmured,  and 
were  destroyed  of  the  de- 
stroyer. 

11  Now  all  these  things  hap- 
pened tmto  them  for  ensamples : 
and  they  are  written  for  our  ad- 
monition, upon  whom  the  ends 
of  the  world  are  come. 

12  Wherefore  let  him  that 
thinketh  he  standeth  take  heed 
lest  he  fall. 

13  There  hath  no  temptation 
taken  you  but  such  as  is  com- 
mon to  man:  but  God  is  faith- 
ful, who  will  not  suffer  you  to 
be  tempted  above  that  ye  are 
able;  but  will  with  the  tempta- 
tion also  make  a  way  to  escape, 
that  ye  may  be  able  to  bear  it 

14  Wherefore,  my  dearly  be- 
loved, flee  from  idolatry. 

15  I  spealc  as  to  wise  men; 
judge  ye  what  I  say. 

16  The  cup  of  blessing  which 
we  bless,  is  it  not  the  com- 
munion of  the  blood  of  Christ? 
The  bread  which  we  break,  is 
it  not  the  commtmion  of  the 
body  of  Christ? 

17  For  we  being  many  aie  one 
bread,  and  one  body:  for  we 
are  all  partakers  of  that  one 
bread. 

18  Behold  Israel  after  the 
flesh:  are  not  they  which  eat 
of  the  sacrifices  partakers  of 
the  altar? 

19  What  say  I  then?  that  the 
idol  is  any  ttung,  or  that  which 


245 


L  CORINTHIANS  il 

is  offered  in  sacrifice  to  idols  is 
any  thing? 

20  But  /  say,  that  the  things 
which  the  Gentiles  sacrifice, 
they  sacrifice  to  devils,  and  not 
to  God:  and  I  would  not  that 
ye  should  have  fellowship  with 
devils. 

21  Ye  cannot  drink  the  cup  of 
the  Lord,  and  the  cup  of  devils : 
ye  cannot  be  partakers  of  the 
Lord's  table,  and  of  the  table  of 
devils. 

22  Do  we  provoke  the  Lord 
to  jealousy?  are  we  stronger 
than  he? 

23  All  things  are  lawful  for 
me,  but  all  tiiings  are  not  ex- 
pedient: all  things  are  lawfiil 
for  me,  but  all  things  edify  not. 

24  Let  no  man  seek  his 
own,  but  every  man  another's 
wealth, 

25  Whatsoever  is  sold  in  the 
shambles,  that  eat,  asking  no 
question  for  conscience  sake: 

26  For  the  earth  is  the  Lord's, 
£uid  tne  fulness  thereof. 

27  If  any  of  them  that  believe 
not  bid  you  to  a  feast,  and  ye 
be  disposed  to  go;  whatsoever 
is  set  before  you,  eat,  asking  no 
question  for  conscience  sake. 

28  But  if  any  man  say  unto 
you,  This  is  offered  in  sacrifice 
unto  idols,  eat  not  for  his  sake 
that  shewed  it,  and  for  con- 
science sake:  for  the  earth  is 
the  Lord's,  and  the  fulness 
thereof: 

29  Conscience,  I  say,  not  thine 
own,  but  of  the  other:  for  why 
is  my  liberty  judged  of  another 
man*s  conscience? 

30  For  if  I  by  grace  be  a 
partaker,  why  am  I  evil  spoken 
of  for  that  for  which  1  give 
thanks? 

31  Whether  therefore  ye  eat, 
or  drink,  or  whatsoever  ye  do, 
do  all  to  the  glory  of  God. 


Rules  for  divine  worship 

32  Give  none  offence,  neither 
to  the  Jews,  nor  to  the  Gentiles, 
nor  to  the  church  of  God: 

33  Even  as  I  please  aU  men 
in  all  things,  not  seeking  mine 
own  profit,  but  the  profit  of 
many,  that  they  may  be  saved. 

CHAPTER  II 

BE  ye  followers  of  me,  even 
as  I  also  am  of  Christ 

2  Now  I  praise  you,  brethren, 
that  ye  remember  me  in  aU 
things,  and  keep  the  ordinances, 
as  I  delivered  them  to  you. 

3  But  I  would  have  you  know, 
that  the  head  of  every  man  is 
Christ;  and  the  head  of  the 
woman  is  the  man;  and  the 
head  of  Christ  is  God. 

4  Every  man  praying  or  pro- 
phesying, havmg  his  head 
covered,  dishonoureth  his  head. 

5  But  every  woman  that  pray- 
efii  or  prophesieth  with  her 
head  imcovered  dishonoureth 
her  head:  for  that  is  even  all 
one  as  if  she  were  shaven. 

6  For  if  the  woman  be  not 
covered,  let  her  also  be  shorn: 
but  if  it  be  a  shame  for  a  woman 
to  be  shorn  or  shaven,  let  her 
be  covered. 

7  For  a  man  indeed  ought  not 
to  cover  his  head,  forasmuch  as 
he  is  the  image  and  glory  of 
God :  but  the  woman  is  the  glory 
of  the  man. 

8  For  the  man  is  not  of  the 
woman;  but  the  woman  of  the 
man. 

9  Neither  was  the  man  created 
for  the  woman;  but  the  woman 
for  the  man. 

10  For  this  cause  ought  the 
woman  to  have  power  on  her 
head  because  of  the  angels. 

11  Nevertheless  neither  is  the 
man  without  the  woman,  nei- 
ther the  woman  without  the 
man,  in  the  Lord. 


246 


Of  the  LorcTs  supper 

12  For  as  the  woman  is  of  the 
m^,  even  so  is  the  man  also  by 
the  woman;  but  all  things  of  God. 

13  Judge  in  yoiu-selves:  is  it 
comely  that  a  woman  pray  unto 
God  tmcovered? 

14  Doth  not  even  nature  itself 
teach  you,  that,  if  a  man  have 
long  hair,  it  is  a  shame  unto 
him? 

15  But  if  a  woman  have  long 
hau*,  it  is  a  glory  to  her:  for  her 
hair  is  given  her  for  a  covering. 

16  But  if  any  man  seem  to  he 
contentious,  we  have  no  such 
custom,  neither  the  churches 
of  God. 

17  Now  in  this  that  I  declare 
unto  you  I  praise  you  not,  that 
ye  come  together  not  for  the 
better,  but  for  the  worse. 

18  For  first  of  all,  when  ye 
come  together  in  the  church,  I 
hear  that  there  be  divisions 
among  you;  and  I  partly  believe 
it. 

19  For  there  must  be  also 
heresies  among  you,  that  they 
which  are  approved  may  be 
made  manifest  among  you. 

20  When  ye  come  together 
therefore  into  one  place,  this  is 
not  to  eat  the  Lord's  supper. 

21  For  in  eating  every  one 
taketh  before  other  his  own 
supper:  and  one  is  htmgry,  and 
another  is  drunken. 

22  What?  have  ye  not  houses 
to  eat  and  to  drink  in?  or  de- 
spise ye  the  chiurch  of  God,  and 
shame  them  that  have  not? 
What  shall  I  say  to  you?  shall 
I  praise  you  in  this?  I  praise 
you  not. 

23  For  I  have  received  of  the 
Lord  that  which  also  I  delivered 
tmto  you.  That  the  Lord  Jesus 
the  same  night  in  which  he  was 
betrayed  took  bread: 

24  And  when  he  had  given 
thanks,  he  brake  zY,  and  said, 


L  CORINTHIANS  12 

Take,  eat:  this  is  my  body, 
which  is  broken  for  you:  this 
do  in  remembrance  of  me. 

25  After  the  same  manner  also 
he  took  the  cup,  when  he  had 
supped,  saying.  This  cup  is  the 
new  testament  in  my  blood: 
this  do  ye,  as  oft  as  ye  drink  lY, 
in  remembrance  of  me. 

26  For  as  often  as  ye  eat  this 
bread,  and  drink  this  cup,  ye 
do  shew  the  Lord's  death  till 
he  come. 

27  Wherefore  whosoever  shall 
eat  this  bread,  and  drink  this 
cup  of  the  Lord,  imworthily, 
shall  be  guilty  of  the  body  and 
blood  of  the  Lord. 

28  But  let  a  man  examine 
himself,  and  so  let  him  eat  of 
that  bread,  and  drink  of  that 
cup. 

29  For  he  that  eateth  and 
drinketh  unworthily,  eateth  and 
drinketh  damnation  to  himself, 
not  discerning  the  Lord's  body. 

30  For  this  cause  many  are 
weak  and  sickly  among  you, 
and  many  sleep. 

31  For  if  we  would  judge  our- 
selves, we  shotdd  not  be  judged. 

32  But  when  we  are  judged, 
we  are  chastened  of  the  Lord, 
that  we  should  not  be  con- 
demned with  the  world. 

33  Wherefore,  my  brethren, 
when  ye  come  together  to  eat, 
tarry  one  for  anofiier. 

34  And  if  any  man  hunger, 
let  him  eat  at  home;  that  ye 
come  not  together  imto  con- 
demnation. And  the  rest  will 
I  set  in  order  when  I  come. 

CHAPTER  12 

NOW    concerning    spiritual 
giftsy  brethren,  I  would  not 
have  you  ignorant. 
2  Ye  know  that  ye  were  Gren- 
tiles,  carried  away  imto  these 
dumb  idols,  even  as  ye  were  led. 


247 


I.  CORINTHIANS  12 

3  Wherefore  I  give  you  to 
understand,  that  no  man  speak- 
ing by  the  Spirit  of  God  calleth 
Jesus  accursed:  and  that  no 
man  can  say  that  Jesus  is  the 
Lord,  but  by  the  Holy  Ghost. 

4  Now  there  are  diversities  of 
gifts,  but  the  same  Spirit. 

5  And  there  are  differences  of 
administrations,  but  the  same 
Lord. 

6  And  there  are  diversities  of 
operations,  but  it  is  the  same 
Grt)d  which  worketh  all  in  all. 

7  But  the  manifestation  of 
tjje  Spirit  is  given  to  every  man 

>   toprofil: withal. 

ST^or  to  one  is  given  by  the 
Spirit  the  word  of  wisdom;  to 
another  the  word  of  know- 
ledge by  the  same  Spirit; 

9  To  another  faith  by  the  same 
Spirit;  to  another  the  gifts  of 
healing  by  the  same  Spirit; 

10  To  another  the  working  of 
miracles;  to  another  prophecy; 
to  another  discerning  of  spirits; 
to  another  divers  kinds  of 
tongues;  to  another  the  inter- 
pretation of  tongues: 

11  But  all  these  worketh  that 
one  and  the  selfsame  Spirit, 
dividing  to  every  man  severally 
as  he  will. 

12  For  as  the  body  is  one,  and 
hath  many  members,  and  all 
the  members  of  that  one  body, 
being  many,  are  one  body:  so 
also  is  Christ. 

13  For  by  one  Spirit  are  we  all 
baptized  into  one  body,  whe- 
ther we  he  Jews  or  Gentiles, 
whether  we  he  bond  or  free ;  and 
have  been  all  made  to  drink 
into  one  Spirit. 

14  For  the  body  is  not  one 
member,  but  many. 

15  If  the  foot  shall  say.  Be- 
cause I  am  not  the  hand,  I  am 
not  of  the  body;  is  it  therefore 
not  of  the  body? 


248 


Of  spiritiuil  gifts 

16  And  if  the  ear  shall  say. 
Because  I  am  not  the  eye,  I  am 
not  of  the  body;  is  it  therefore 
not  of  the  body? 

17  If  the  whole  body  were  an 
eye,  where  were  the  hearing  ?  If 
the  whole  were  hearing,  where 
vjere  the  smelling? 

18  But  now  hath  God  set  the 
members  every  one  of  them  in 
the  body,  as  it  hath  pleased 
him. 

19  And  if  they  were  all  one 
member,  where  were  the  body? 

20  But  now  are  they  many 
members,  yet  but  one  body. 

21  And  the  eye  cannot  say 
unto  the  hand,  I  have  no  need 
of  thee:  nor  again  the  head  to 
the  feet,  I  have  no  need  of  you. 

22  Nay,  much  more  those  mem- 
bers of  the  body,  which  seem  to 
be  more  feeble,  are  necessary: 

23  And  those  memhers  of  the 
body,  which  we  think  to  be  less 
honourable,  upon  these  we  be- 
stow more  abundant  honour; 
and  our  uncomely  parts  have 
more  abimdant  comeliness. 

24  For  oiu*  comely  parts  have 
no  need:  but  God  hath  tempered 
the  body  together,  having  given 
more  abundant  honour  to  that 
part  which  lacked: 

25  That  there  should  be  no 
schism  in  the  body;  but  that 
the  members  should  have  the 
same  care  one  for  another. 

26  And  whether  one  member 
suifer,  all  the  members  suffer 
with  it;  or  one  member  be 
honoured,  all  the  members  re- 
joice with  it. 

27  Now  ye  are  the  body  of 
Cliist,  and  members  in  par- 
ticular. 

28  And  God  hath  set  some 
in  the  church,  first  apostles, 
secondarily  prophets,  thirdly 
teachers,  after  that  miracles, 
then  gifts  of  healings,  helps. 


The  excellence  of  charity 

governments,     diversities     of 
tongues. 

29  Are  all  apostles?  are  all 
prophets?  are  all  teachers?  are 
all  workers  of  miracles? 

30  Have  all  the  giifts  of  heal- 
ing ?  do  all  speak  with  tongues  ? 
do  all  interpret? 

31  But  covet  earnestly  the  best 
gifts :  and  yet  shew  I  unto  you 
a  more  excellent  way. 

CHAPTER  13 

THOUGH  I  speak  with  the 
tongues  of  men  and  of 
angels,  and  have  not  charity,  I 
am  become  as  sounding  brass, 
or  a  tinkling  cymbal. 

2  And  though  I  have  the  gift 
of  prophecy,  and  tmderstand  all 
mysteries,  and  all  knowledge; 
and  though  I  have  all  faith,  so 
that  I  could  remove  mountains, 
and  have  not  charity,  I  am 
nothing. 

3  And  though  I  bestow  all  my 
goods  to  feed  the  poor,  and 
though  I  give  my  body  to  be 
burned,  and  have  not  charity, 
it  proiateth  me  nothing. 

4  Charity  sufFereth  long,  and 
is  kind;  charity  envieth  not; 
charity  vatmteth  not  itself,  is 
not  puffed  up, 

5  Doth  not  behave  itself  un- 
seemly, seeketh  not  her  own, 
is  not  easily  provoked,  thinketh 
no  evil; 

6  Rejoiceth  not  in  iniquity, 
but  rejoiceth  in  the  truth; 

7  Beareth  all  things,  believeth 
all  things,  hopeth  all  things, 
endureth  all  things. 

8  Charity  never  faileth:  but 
whether  there  he  prophecies, 
they  shall  fail;  whether  there 
be  tongues,  they  shall  cease; 
whether  there  be  knowledge,  it 
shall  vanish  away. 

9  For  we  know  in  part,  and 
we  prophesy  in  part. 


I.  CORINTHIANS  13,  14 

10  But  when  that  which  is 
perfect  is  come,  then  that  which 
IS  in  part  shall  be  done  a- 
way. 

1 1  When  I  was  a  child,  I  spake 
as  a  child,  I  understood  as  a 
child,  I  thought  as  a  child:  but 
when  I  became  a  man,  I  put 
away  childish  things. 

12  For  now  we  see  through  a 
glass,  darkly;  but  then  face  to 
face:  now  I  know  in  part;  but 
then  shall  I  know  even  as  also 
I  am  known. 

13  And  now  abideth  faith, 
hope,  charity,  these  three;  but 
the  greatest  of  these  is  charity. 

CHAPTER  14 

FOLLOW  after  charity,  and 
desire  spiritual  gifts,  but 
rather  that  ye  may  prophesy .^ 

2  For  he  that  speaketii  in  an 
unknown  tongue  speaketh  not 
unto  men,  but  unto  God:  for  no 
man  understandeth  him;  how- 
beit  in  the  spirit  he  speaketh 
mysteries. 

3  But  he  that  prophesieth 
speaketh  imto  men  to  edifi- 
cation, and  exhortation,  and 
comfort. 

4  He  that  speaketh  in  an  un- 
known tongue  edifieth  himself; 
but  he  that  prophesieth  edifieth 
the  chm-ch. 

5  I  would  that  ye  all  spake 
with  tongues,  but  rather  that  ye 
prophesied:  for  greater  is  he 
that  prophesieth  than  he  that 
speaketh  with  tongues,  except 
he  interpret,  that  the  church 
may  receive  edifying. 

6  Now,  brethren,  if  I  come 
unto  you  speaking  with  ton- 
gues, what  shall  1  profit  you, 
except  I  shall  spe^  to  you 
either  by  revelation,  or  by 
knowledge,  or  by  prophesying, 
or  by  doctrine? 

7  And  even  things  without  life 


249 


L  CORINTHIANS  14 

giving  sound,  whether  pipe  or 
harp,  except  they  give  a  dis- 
tinction in  the  sounds,  how 
shall  it  be  known  what  is  piped 
or  harped? 

8  For  if  the  trumpet  give  an 
uncertain  sound,  who  shall  pre- 
pare himself  to  the  battle? 

9  So  likewise  ye,  except  ye 
utter  by  the  tongue  words  easy 
to  be  imderstood,  how  shall  it 
be  known  what  is  spoken?  for 
ye  shall  speak  into  tiie  air. 

10  There  are,  it  may  be,  so 
many  kinds  of  voices  in  the 
world,  and  none  of  them  is 
without  signification. 

1 1  Therefore  if  I  know  not  the 
meaning  of  the  voice,  I  shall  be 
unto  him  that  speaketh  a  bar- 
barian, and  he  that  speaketh 
shall  be  a  barbarian  imto  me. 

12  Even  so  ye,  forasmuch  as 
ye  are  zealous  of  spiritual  gifts, 
seek  that  ye  may  excel  to  the 
edifying  of  the  church. 

13  Wherefore  let  him  that 
speaketh  in  an  unknown  tongue 
pray  that  he  may  interpret. 

14  For  if  I  pray  in  an  unknown 
tongue,  my  spirit  prayeth,  but 
my  understanding  is  unfruitful. 

15  What  is  it  then?  I  will  pray 
with  the  spuit,  and  I  will  pray 
with  the  tmderstanding  also:  I 
will  sing  with  the  spirit,  and  I 
will  sing  with  the  tmderstand- 
ing also. 

16  Else  when  thou  shalt  bless 
with  the  spirit,  how  shall  he 
that  occupieth  the  room  of  the 
unlearned  say  A'-m6n  at  thy 
giving  of  thanks,  seeing  he 
understandeth  not  what  thou 
sayest? 

17  For  thou  verily  givest 
thanks  well,  but  the  other  is 
not  edified. 

18  I  thank  my  God,  I  speak  \ 
with  tongues  more  than  ye  all:  | 

19  Yet  in  the  chtu-ch  I  had  I 


Of  speaking  with  tongues 

rather  speak  five  words  with 
my  tmderstanding,  that  by  my 
voice  I  might  teach  others  also, 
than  ten  thousand  words  in  an 
unknown  tongue. 

20  Brethren,  be  not  children 
in  tmderstanding:  howbeit  in 
malice  be  ye  children,  but  in 
understanding  be  men. 

21  In  the  law  it  is  written. 
With  men  of  other  tongues  and 
other  lips  will  I  speak  imto  this 
people;  and  yet  for  all  that  will 
they  not  hear  me,  saith  the  Lord. 

22  Wherefore  tongues  are  for  a 
sign,  not  to  them  that  believe, 
but  to  them  that  believe  not: 
but  prophesying  serveth  not 
for  them  that  believe  not,  but 
for  them  which  believe. 

23  If  therefore  the  whole 
church  be  come  together  into 
one  place,  and  all  speak  with 
tongues,  and  there  come  in 
those  that  are  unlearned,  or 
unbelievers,  will  they  not  say 
that  ye  are  mad? 

24  But  if  all  prophesy,  and  there 
come  in  one  that  believeth  not,  or 
one  unlearned,  he  is  convinced 
of  all,  he  is  judged  of  all : 

25  And  thus  are  the  secrets  of 
his  heart  made  manifest ;  and  so 
falling  down  on  his  face  he  will 
worship  God,  and  report  that 
God  is  in  you  of  a  truth. 

26  How  is  it  then,  brethren? 
when  ye  come  together,  every 
one  of  you  hath  a  psalm,  hath 
a  doctrine,  hath  a  tongue,  hath 
a  revelation,  hath  an  interpre- 
tation. Let  all  things  be  done 
unto  edifying. 

27  If  any  man  speak  in  an  un- 
known tongue,  let  it  be  by  two, 
or  at  the  most  by  three,  and  that 
by  course;  and  let  one  interpret. 

28  But  if  there  be  no  inter- 
preter, let  him  keep  silence  in 
the  church;  and  let  him  speak 
to  himself,  and  to  God. 


250 


The  resurrection  of  Christ 

29  Let  the  prophets  speak 
two  or  three,  and  let  the  other 
judge. 

30  If  any  thing  be  revealed  to 
another  that  sitteth  by,  let  the 
first  hold  his  peace. 

31  For  ye  may  all  prophesy  one 
by  one,  that  all  may  learn,  and 
all  may  be  comforted. 

33  And  the  spirits  of  the  pro- 
phets are  subject  to  the  prophets. 

33  For  God  is  not  the  author  of 
confusion,  but  of  peace,  as  in 
all  churches  of  the  saints. 

34  Let  your  women  keep 
silence  in  the  churches:  for  it 
is  not  permitted  imto  them  to 
speak ;  but  they  are  commanded 
to  be  under  obedience,  as  also 
saith  the  law. 

35  And  if  they  will  learn  any 
thing,  let  them  ask  their  hus- 
bands at  home:  for  it  is  a 
shame  for  women  to  speak  in 
the  church. 

36  What?  came  the  word  of 
God  out  from  you  ?  or  came  it 
unto  you  only? 

37  If  any  man  think  himself 
to  be  a  prophet,  or  spiritual, 
let  him  acknowledge  that  the 
things  that  I  write  unto  you  are 
the  commandments  of  the  Lord. 

38  But  if  any  man  be  ignorant, 
let  him  be  ignorant. 

39  Wherefore,  brethren,  covet 
to  prophesy,  and  forbid  not  to 
speak  with  tongiies. 

40  Let  all  things  be  done 
decently  and  in  order. 

CHAPTER  IS 

MOREOVER,  brethren,  I  de- 
clare imto  you  the  gospel 
which  I  preached  tmto  you, 
which  also  ye  have  received, 
and  wherein  ye  stand; 
2  By  which  also  ye  are  saved, 
if  ye  keep  in  memory  what  I 
preached  unto  you,  imless  ye 
have  believed  in  vain. 


I.  CORINTHIANS  15 

3  For  I  delivered  unto  you 
first  of  aU  that  which  I  also 
received,  how  that  Christ  died 
for  our  sins  according  to  the 
scriptures; 

4  And  that  he  was  buried,  and 
that  he  rose  again  the  third  day 
according  to  the  scriptures: 

5  And  that  he  was  seen  of 
Ce'-phas,  then  of  the  twelve: 

6  After  that,  he  was  seen  of 
above  five  hundred  brethren  at 
once;  of  whom  the  greater  part 
remain  imto  this  present,  but 
some  are  fallen  asleep. 

7  After  that,  he  was  seen  of 
James;  then  of  all  the  apostles. 

8  And  last  of  all  he  was  seen 
of  me  also,  as  of  one  bom  out 
of  due  time. 

9  For  I  am  the  least  of  the 
apostles,  that  am  not  meet  to 
be  called  an  apostle,  because  I 
persecuted  the  church  of  God. 

10  But  by  the  grace  of  God  I 
am  what  I  am:  and  his  grace 
which  was  bestowed  upon  me 
was  not  in  vain;  but  I  labotu-ed 
more  abundantly  than  they  all: 
yet  not  I,  but  the  grace  of  God 
which  was  with  me. 

1 1  Therefore  whetiier  it  were  I 
or  they,  so  we  preach,  and  so  ye 
believed. 

12  Now  if  Christ  be  preached 
that  he  rose  from  the  dead, 
how  say  some  among  you  that 
there  is  no  resiurection  of  the 
dead? 

13  But  if  there  be  no  resttr* 
rection  of  the  dead,  then  is 
Christ  not  risen: 

14  And  if  Christ  be  not  risen, 
then  is  our  preaching  vain,  and 
your  faith'  is  also  vam. 

15  Yea,  and  w^e  are  found  false 
witnesses  of  God;  because  we 
have  testified  of  God  that  he 
raised  up  Christ:  whom  he 
raised  not  up,  if  so  be  that  the 
dead  rise  not. 


251 


I.  CORINTHIANS  IS 

i6  For  if  the  dead  rise  not, 
then  is  not  Christ  raised: 

17  And  if  Christ  be  not  raised, 
your  faith  Z5  vain;  ye  are  yet  in 
your  sins. 

18  Then  they  also  which  are 
fallen  asleep  in  Christ  are 
perished. 

ig  If  in  this  life  only  we  have 
hope  in  Christ,  we  are  of  all  men 
most  miserable. 

20  But  now  is  Christ  risen 
from  the  dead,  and  become  the 
firstfruits  of  them  that  slept. 

21  For  since  by  man  came 
death,  by  man  came  also  the 
resurrection  of  the  dead. 

22  For  as  in  Adam  all  die, 
even  so  in  Christ  shall  all  be 
made  alive. 

23  But  every  man  in  his  own 
order:  Christ  the  firstfruits; 
afterward  they  that  are  Christ's 
at  his  coming. 

24  Then  cometh  the  end,  when 
he  shall  have  delivered  up  the 
kingdom  to  God,  even  the 
Father;  when  he  shall  have 
put  down  all  rule  and  all  au- 
thority and  power. 

25  For  he  must  reign,  till  he  hath 
put  all  enemies  under  his  feet. 

26  The  last  enemy  that  shall  be 
destroyed  is  death. 

27  For  he  hath  put  all  things 
imder  his  feet.  But  when  he 
saith,  all  things  are  put  under 
hiniy  it  is  manifest  that  he  is 
excepted,  which  did  put  all 
things  under  him. 

28  And  when  all  things  shall 
be  subdued  unto  him,  then 
shall  the  Son  also  himself  be 
subject  imto  him  that  put  all 
things  under  him,  that  Grod  may 
be  ^  in  all. 

29  Else  what  shall  they  do 
which  are  baptized  for  the  dead, 
if  the  dead  rise  not  at  all?  why 
are  they  then  baptized  for  the 
dead? 


The  manner  of 

30  And  why  stand  we  in  jeop- 
ardy every  hour  ? 

31  I  protest  by  your  rejoicing 
which  I  have  in  Christ  Jesus  our 
Lord,  I  die  daily. 

32  If  after  the  manner  of  men 
I  have  fought  with  beasts  at 
Eph'-^-siis,  what  advantageth 
it  me,  if  the  dead  rise  not?  let 
us  eat  and  drink;  for  to  morrow 
we  die. 

33  Be  not  deceived:  evil  com- 
munications corrupt  good  man- 
ners. 

34  Awake  to  righteousness, 
and  sin  not;  for  some  have  not 
the  knowledge  of  God:  I  speak 
this  to  your  shame. 

35  But  some  man  will  say.  How 
are  the  dead  raised  up  ?  and  with 
what  body  do  they  come  ? 

36  Thou  fool,  that  which  thou 
sowest  is  not  quickened,  except 
it  die: 

37  And  that  which  thou  sow- 
est, thou  sowest  not  that  body 
that  shall  be,  but  bare  grain,  it 
may  chance  of  wheat,  or  of  some 
other  grain  : 

38  But  God  giveth  it  a  body 
as  it  hath"*  pleased  him,  and  to 
every  seed  his  own  body. 

39  All  flesh  is  not  the  same 
flesh:  but  there  is  one  kind  of 
flesh  of  men,  another  flesh  of 
beasts,  another  of  fishes,  and 
another  of  birds. 

40  There  are  also  celestial 
bodies,  and  bodies  terrestrial: 
but  the  glory  of  the  celestial  is 
one,  and  the  glory  of  the  terres- 
trial is  another. 

41  There  is  one  glory  of  the 
sun,  and  another  glory  of  the 
moon,  and  another  glory  of  the 
stars :  for  one  star  diflereth  from 
another  star  in  glory. 

42  So  also  is  the  resurrection 
of  the  dead.  It  is  sown  in  cor- 
ruption; it  is  raised  in  incor- 
ruption: 


252 


the  resurrection 

43  It  is  sown  in  dishonour;  it 
is  raised  in  glory:  it  is  sown  in 
weakness ;  it  is  raised  in  pow^er : 

44  It  is  sown  a  natural  body; 
it  is  raised  a  spiritual  body. 
There  is  a  natural  body,  and 
there  is  a  spiritual  body. 

45  And  so  it  is  written,  The 
first  man  Adam  was  made  a 
living  soul;  the  last  Adam  was 
made  a  quickening  spirit. 

46  Howbeit  that  was  not  first 
which  is  spiritual,  but  that 
which  is  natural;  and  afterward 
that  which  is  spiritual. 

47  The  first  man  is  of  the 
earth,  earthy:  the  second  man 
is  the  Lord  from  heaven. 

48  As  is  the  earthy,  such  are 
they  also  that  are  earthy:  and 
as  is  the  heavenly,  such  are 
tiiey  also  that  are  heavenly. 

49  And  as  we  have  borne  the 
image  of  the  earthy,  we  shall 
also  bear  the  image  of  the 
heavenly. 

50  Now  this  I  say,  brethren, 
that  flesh  and  blood  cannot 
inherit  the  kingdom  of  God; 
neither  doth  corruption  in- 
herit incorruption. 

51  Behold,  I  shew  you  a 
mystery;  We  shall  not  all 
sleep,    but    we    shall    all    be 


52  In  a  moment,  in  the 
twinkling  of  an  eye,  at  the 
last  tnmip:  for  the  trumpet 
shall  soimd,  and  the  dead 
shall  be  raised  incorruptible, 
and  we  shall  be  changed. 

53  For  this  corruptibl  e  must  put 
on  incorruption,  and  this  mortal 
mustyut  on  immortality. 

54  So  when  this  corruptible 
shall  have  put  on  incorruption, 
and  this  mortal  shall  have  put 
on  immortality,  then  shall  be 
brought  to  pass  the  saying  that 
is  written.  Death  is  swallowed 
up  in  victory. 


I.  CORINTHIANS  16 

55  O  death,  where  is  thy 
sting?  O  grave,  where  is  thy 
victory? 

56  The  sting  of  death  is  sin; 
and  the  strength  of  sin  is  the 
law. 

57  But  thanks  he  to  God,  which 
giveth  us  the  victory  through 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

58  Therefore,  my  beloved  bre- 
thren, be  ye  stedfast,  unmove- 
able,  always  abounding  in  the 
work  of  the  Lord,  forasmuch  as 
ye  know  that  your  labour  is 
not  in  vain  in  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  16 

NOW  concerning  the  collec- 
tion for  the  saints,  as  I 
have  given  order  to  the  churches 
of  Galatia,  even  so  do  ye. 

2  Upon  the  first  day  of  the 
week  let  every  one  of  you  lay 
by  him  in  store,  as  God  hath 
prospered  him,  that  there  be 
no  gatherings  when  I  come. 

3  And  when  I  come,  whomso- 
ever ye  shall  approve  by  your 
letters,  them  will  I  send  to 
bring  your  liberality  unto  Je- 
rusalem. 

4  And  if  it  be  meet  that  I  go 
also,  they  shall  go  with  me. 

5  Now  I  will  come  imto  you, 
when  I  shall  pass  through 
Mac-e-do'-ni-a :  for  I  do  pass 
through  Mac-e-do'-ni-a. 

6  And  it  may  be  that  I  will 
abide,  yea,  and  winter  with  you, 
that  ye  may  bring  me  on  my 
journey  whithersoever  I  go. 

7  For  I  will  not  see  you  now 
by  the  way;  but  I  trust  to  tarry 
a  while  with  you,  if  the  Lord 
permit. 

8  But  I  will  tarry  at  feph'-e- 
sus  until  Pentecost. 

9  For  a  great  door  and 
effectual  is  opened  unto  me, 
and  there  are  many  adver- 
saries. 


253 


II.  CORINTHIANS  I 

10  Now  if  Timotheus  come, 
see  that  he  may  be  with  you 
without  fear:  for  he  worketh 
the  work  of  the  Lord,  as  I  also 
do. 

11  Let  no  man  therefore  de- 
spise him:  but  conduct  him 
forth  in  peace,  that  he  may 
come  unto  me:  for  I  look  for 
him  with  the  brethren. 

12  As  touching  our  brother 
A-pol'-los,  I  greatly  desired  him 
to  come  imto  you  with  the 
brethren:  but  his  will  was  not 
at  all  to  come  at  this  time;  but 
he  will  come  when  he  shall 
have  convenient  time. 

13  Watch  ye,  stand  fast  in 
the  faith,  quit  you  like  men,  be 
strong. 

14  Let  all  your  things  be  done 
with  charity. 

15  I  beseech  you,  brethren,  (ye 
know  the  house  of  Steph'-a- 
nfts,  that  it  is  the  firstfruits  of 
A-chai'-a,  and  that  they  have 
addicted  themselves  to  the 
ministry  of  the  saints,) 

16  That  ye  submit  yourselves 
unto  such,  and  to  every  one  that 
helpeth  with  us,  and  laboureth. 


An  enccniragemenf 

17  I  am  glad  of  the  coming 
of  St^ph'-a-nas  and  F6r-tu-na  - 
tus  and  A-cha'-i-cus :  for  that 
which  was  lacking  on  your  part 
they  have  supplied. 

18  For  they  have  refreshed 
my  spirit  and  yours :  therefore 
acknowledge  ye  them  that  are 
such. 

19  The  churches  of  Asia  salute 
you.  A-quil'-a  and  Priscilla 
salute  you  much  in  the  Lord, 
with  the  church  that  is  in  their 
house. 

20  All  the  brethren  greet  yoti. 
Greet  ye  one  another  with  an 
holy  kiss. 

21  The  salutation  of  me  Paul 
with  mine  own  hand. 

22  If  any  man  love  not  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  let  him  be 
A-nath'-e-ma  Mar'-^n-a'-tha. 

23  The  grace  of  owe  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  he  with  you. 

24  My  love  he  with  you  all  in 
Christ  Jesus.  A'-men. 

1  The  first  epistle  to  the  Corinthians 
was  written  from  Philippi  by 
StSph'-S-nas,  and  Fdr-tu-na'-ttls,  and 
A-cha'-I-ciis,  and  Timotheus. 


THE  SECOND 

EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE 

TO  THE 

CORINTHIANS. 


CHAPTER  I 

PAUL,  an  apostle  of  Jesus 
Christ  by  the  will  of  God,  and 
Timothy  our  brother,  imto  the 
church  of  God  which  is  at 
Corinth,  with  all  the  saints 
which  are  in  all  A-chai'-a: 
2  Grace  he  to  you  and.  peace 
from  God  oiu-  Father,  and  from 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ 


3  Blessed  he  God,  even  the 
Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
the  Father  of  mercies,  and  the 
God  of  all  comfort; 

4  Who  comforteth  us  in  all  oiu: 
tribulation,  that  we  may  be  able 
to  comfort  them  which  are  in 
any  trouble,  by  the  comfort 
wherewith  we  ovu-selves  are 
comforted  of  God. 

5  For   as   the   sufferings   of 

54 


against  troubles 

Christ  abound  in  us,  so  our 
consolation  also  aboundeth  by 
Christ. 

6  And  whether  we  be  afflicted, 
it  is  for  your  consolation  and 
salvation,  which  is  effectual  in 
the  enduring  of  the  sanie  suffer- 
ings which  we  also  suffer:  or 
whether  we  be  comforted,  it  is 
for  your  consolation  and  salva- 
tion. 

7  And  our  hope  of  you  is 
stedfast,  knowing,  that  as  ye 
are  partakers  of  the  sufferings, 
so  shall  ye  be  also  of  the  con- 
solation. 

8  For  we  would  not,  brethren, 
have  you  ignorant  of  our 
trouble  which  came  to  us  in 
Asia,  that  we  were  pressed  out 
of  meastu-e,  above  strength,  in- 
somuch that  we  despaired  even 
of  life: 

9  But  we  had  the  sentence 
of  death  in  otu-selves,  that  we 
shoidd  not  trust  in  ourselves, 
but  in  God  which  raiseth  the 
dead: 

10  Who  delivered  us  from  so 
great  a  death,  and  doth  deliver: 
in  whom  we  trust  that  he  will 
yet  deliver  us  ; 

11  Ye  also  helping  together  by 
prayer  for  us,  that  for  the  gift 
bestowed  upon  us  by  the  means 
of  many  persons  thanks  may  be 
given  by  many  on  our  behalf. 

12  For  oiu:  rejoicing  is  this,  the 
testimony  of  our  conscience, 
that  in  simplicity  and  godly 
sincerity,  not  with  fleshly 
wisdom,  but  by  the  grace  of 
God,  we  have  had  our  conver- 
sation in  the  world,  and  more 
abimdantly  to  you- ward. 

13  For  we  write  none  other 
things  imto  you,  than  what  ye 
read  or  acknowledge;  and  I 
trust  ye  shall  acknowledge  even 
to  tiie  end; 

14  As  also  ye  have  acknow- 


II.  CORINTHIANS  2 

ledged  us  in  part,  that  we  are 
your  rejoicing,  even  as  ye  also 
are  otu*s  in  the  day  of  the  Lord 
Jesus. 

15  And  in  this  confidence  I 
was  minded  to  come  imto  you 
before,  that  ye  might  have  a 
second  benefit; 

16  And  to  pass  by  you  into 
M^c-e-do'-ni-a,  and  to  come 
again  out  of  Mac-e-do'-ni-^  unto 
you,  and  of  you  to  be  brought 
on  my  way  toward  Judaea. 

17  When  I  therefore  was  thus 
minded,  did  I  use  lightness  ?  or 
the  things  that  I  purpose,  do  I 
purpose  according  to  the  flesh, 
that  with  me  there  should  be 
yea  yea,  and  nay  nay? 

18  But  as  God  is  true,  our 
word  toward  you  was  not  yea 
and  nay. 

ig  For  the  Son  of  God,  Jesus 
Christ,  who  was  preached  a- 
mong  you  by  us,  even  by  me 
and  Sil-va'-niis  and  Timotheus, 
was  not  yea  and  nay,  but  in 
him  was  yea. 

20  For  all  the  promises  ot 
God  in  him  are  yea,  and  in  him 
A'-mSn,  imto  the  glory  of  God 
by  us. 

21  Now  he  which  stablisheth 
us  with  you  in  Christ,  and  hath 
anointed  us,  is  God ; 

22  Who  hath  also  sealed  us, 
and  given  the  earnest  of  the 
Spirit  in  our  hearts. 

23  Moreover  I  call  God  for  a 
record  upon  my  soul,  that  to 
spare  you  I  came  not  as  yet 
unto  Corinth. 

24  Not  for  that  we  have  do- 
minion over  your  faith,  but  are 
helpers  of  your  joy:  for  by 
faith  ye  stand. 

CHAPTER  2 

BUT  I  determined  this  with 
myself,  that  I  would  not 
come  again  to  you  in  heaviness. 

55 


II.  CORINTHIANS  3 

2  For  if  I  make  you  sorry, 
-who  is  he  then  that  maketii 
me  glad,  but  the  same  which 
is  made  sorry  by  me? 

3  And  I  wrote  this  same  imto 
you,  lest,  when  I  came,  I  should 
have  sorrow  from  them  of  whom 
I  ought  to  rejoice ;  having  con- 
fidence in  you  all,  that  my  joy 
is  the  joy  of  you  all. 

4  For  out  of  much  affliction 
and  anguish  of  heart  I  wrote 
unto  you  with  many  tears;  not 
that  ye  should  be  grieved,  but 
that  ye  might  know  the  love 
which  I  have  more  abimdantly 
unto  you. 

5  But  if  any  have  caused  grief, 
he  hath  not  grieved  me,  but  in 
part :  that  I  may  not  overcharge 
you  all. 

6  Sufficient  to  such  a  man  is 
this  ptmishment,  which  was 
inflicted  of  many. 

7  So  that  contrariwise  ye 
oii^/i^ rather  to  forgive  hiniy  and 
comfort  him,  lest  perhaps  such 
a  one  should  be  swallowed  up 
with  overmuch  sorrow. 

3  Wherefore  I  beseech  you 
that  ye  would  confirm  j/owr  love 
toward  him. 

9  For  to  this  end  also  did  I 
write,  that  I  might  know  the 
proof  of  you,  whether  ye  be 
obedient  in  all  things. 

10  To  whom  ye  forgive  any 
thing,  1  forgive  also :  for  if  I  for- 
gave any  thing,  to  whom  I  for- 
gave ity  for  your  sakes  forgave 
I  it  in  the  person  of  Christ ; 

11  Lest  Satan  should  get  an 
advantage  of  us :  for  we  are 
not  ignorant  of  his  devices. 

12  Furthermore,  when  I  came 
to  Tr6'-a.s  to  preach  Christ's 
gospel,  and  a  door  was  opened 
unto  me  of  the  Lord, 

13  I  had  no  rest  in  my  spirit, 
because  I  fomid  not  Titus  my 
brotiier :  but  taking  my  leave  of 


The  eooceUeiicy  of  the 

them,  I  went  from  thence  into 
Mac-e-do'-ni-a. 

14*  Now  thanks  be  unto  God, 
which  always  causeth  us  to 
triimiph  in  Christ,  and  maketh 
manifest  the  savour  of  his 
knowledge  by  us  in  every  place. 

15  For  we  are  imto  God  a 
sweet  savotu-  of  Christ,  in  them 
that  are  saved,  and  in  them 
that  perish : 

16  To  the  one  we  are  the 
savour  of  death  imto  death; 
and  to  the  other  the  savour 
of  life  imto  life.  And  who  is 
sufficient  for  these  things? 

17  For  we  are  not  as  many, 
which  corrupt  the  word  of 
God;  but  as  of  sincerity,  but 
as  of  God,  in  the  sight  of  God 
speak  we  in  Christ. 

CHAPTER  3 

DO  we  begin  again  to  com- 
mend ourselves?  or  need 
we,  as  some  others,  epistles  of 
commendation  to  you,  or  letters 
of  commendation  from  you? 

2  Ye  are  our  epistle  written  in 
our  hearts,  known  and  read  of 
all  men : 

3  Forasmuch  as  ye  are  mani- 
festly declared  to  be  the  epistle 
of  Christ  ministered  by  us,  writ- 
ten not  with  ink,  but  with  the 
Spirit  of  the  living  God ;  not  in 
tables  of  stone,  but  in  fleshy 
tables  of  the  heart. 

4  And  such  trust  have  we 
through  Christ  to  God-ward: 

5  Not  that  we  are  sufficient  of 
ourselves  to  think  any  thing  as 
of  oiurselves ;  but  our  sufficiency 
is  of  God; 

6  Who  also  hath  made  us  able 
ministers  of  the  new  testa- 
ment; not  of  the  letter,  but  of 
the  spirit:  for  the  letter  killeth, 
but  the  spirit  giveth  life. 

7  But  if  the  ministration  of 
death,   written  and  engraven 


256 


gospel  ministration 

in  stones,  was  glorious,  so 
that  the  children  of  Israel  could 
not  stedfastly  behold  the  face 
of  Moses  for  the  glory  of  his 
countenance ;  which  glory  was 
to  be  done  away: 

8  How  shall  not  the  minis- 
tration of  the  spirit  be  rather 
glorious  ? 

9  For  if  the  ministration  of 
condemnation  be  glory,  much 
more  doth  the  ministration 
of  righteousness  exceed  in 
glory. 

10  For  even  that  which  was 
made  glorious  had  no  glory  in 
this  respect,  by  reason  of  the 
glory  that  excelleth. 

11  For  if  that  which  is  done 
away  was  glorious,  much  more 
that  which  remaineth  is  glo- 
rious. 

12  Seeing  then  that  we  have 
such  hope,  we  use  great  plain- 
ness of  speech: 

13  And  not  as  Moses,  which 
put  a  vail  over  his  face,  that 
the  children  of  Israel  could  not 
stedfastly  look  to  the  end  of 
that  which  is  abolished: 

14  But  their  minds  were 
blinded:  for  until  this  day  re- 
maineth the  same  vail  untaken 
away  in  the  reading  of  the 
old  testament;  which  vail  is 
done  away  in  Christ. 

15  But  even  imto  this  day, 
when  Moses  is  read,  the  vsil 
is  upon  their  heart. 

16  Nevertheless  when  it  shall 
turn  to  the  Lord,  the  vail  shall 
be  taken  away. 

i^  Now  the  Lord  is  that 
Spirit:  and  where  the  Spirit  of 
the  Lord  is,  there  is  liberty. 

18  But  we  all,  with  open  face 
beholding  as  in  a  glass  the 
priory  of  the  Lord,  are  changed 
mto  the  same  image  from  glory 
to  glory,  even  as  by  the  Spirit 
of  the  Lord. 


II.  CORINTHIANS  4 

CHAPTER  4 
nPHEREFORE  seeing  we  have 

J-  this  ministry,  as  we  have 
received  mercy,  we  faint  not; 

2  But  have  renotmced  the 
hidden  things  of  dishonesty, 
not  walking  in  craftiness,  nor 
handling  the  word  of  God  de- 
ceitftilly ;  but  by  manifestation 
of  the  truth  commending  our- 
selves to  every  man's  con- 
science in  the  sight  of  God. 
=^  But  if  our  gospel  be  hid,  it 
is  hid  to  them  tiiat  are  lost: 
(  4  In  whom  the  god  of  this 
[world  hath  blinded  the  minds 
jOf  them  which  believe  not,  lest 
jthe  light  of  the  glorious  gospel 
of  Christ,  who  is  the  image  of 
jGod,  should  shine  unto  them. 

5  For  we  preach  not  ourselves, 
but  Christ  Jesus  the  Lord ;  and 
ourselves  your  servants  for 
Jesus'  sake. 

6  For  God,  who  commanded 
the  light  to  shine  out  of  dark- 
ness, hath  shined  in  our  hearts, 
to  give  the  light  of  the  know- 
ledge of  the  glory  of  God  in  the 

/face  of  Jesus  Christ. 

7  But  we  have  this  treasure 
in  earthen  vessels,  that  the 
excellency  of  the  power  may  be 
of  God,  and  not  of  us. 

8  We  are  troubled  on  every 
side,  yet  not  distressed;  we  are 
perplexed,  but  not  in  despair ; 

9  Persecuted,  but  not  for- 
saken; cast  down,  but  not  de- 
stroyed ; 

10  Always  bearing  about  in 
the  body  the  dying  of  the  Lord 
Jesus,  that  the  life  also  of  Jesus 
might  be  made  manifest  in  our 
body. 

11  For  we  which  live  are  al- 
way  delivered  imto  death  for 
Jesus*  sake,  that  the  life  also  of 
Jesus  might  be  made  manifest 
in  our  mortal  flesh. 


257 


II.  CORINTHIANS  5 

12  So  then  death  worketh  in 
us,  but  life  in  you. 

13  We  having  the  same  spirit 
of  faith,  according  as  it  is  writ- 
ten, I  believed,  and  therefore 
have  I  spoken ;  we  also  believe, 
and  therefore  speak; 

14  Knowing  that  he  which 
raised  up  the  Lord  Jesus  shall 
raise  up  us  also  by  Jesus,  and 
shall  present  ns  with  you. 

15  For  all  things  are  for  your 
sakes,  that  the  abundant  grace 
might  through  the  thanks- 
giving of  many  redound  to  the 
glory  of  God. 

16  For  which  cause  we  faint 
not;  but  though  our  outward 
man  perish,  yet  the  inward 
man  is  renewed  day  by  day. 

17  For  our  light  affliction, 
which  is  but  for  a  moment, 
worketh  for  us  a  far  more  ex- 
ceeding and  eternal  weight  of 
glory; 

i8  While  we  look  not  at  the 
things  which  are  seen,  but  at 
the  things  which  are  not  seen : 
for  the  things  which  are  seen 
are  temporal;  but  the  things 
which  are  not  seen  are  eternal. 


CHAPTER  5 

FOR  we  know  that  if  our 
eartHIylSouse  of  TfnslaS^' 
nacie  were  dissolved,  we  have  a 
building  oF  God,  an  Tiotise  nnf" 
made  with  hands,  eternal  in  the 
heavens. 

**  2  For  in  this  we  groan,  eam- 
.estly  desiring  to  be  clothed 
upon  with  our  house  which  is 
If  om  heaven: 
3  If  so  be  that  being^lotoed. 
$ye  shall  nott^elound  nake^^ 
4 1) pr  wejthat  are  in  this  t^er- 
ijL^ledo  groan,  being  burdened : 
not  for  mat  we  would  be  un- 
clothed^  but  clothed  uponTtfiay 
'fflSrtafSy  might  be  swallot^^gg 


PmiPs  hope  of  mrniortality 

5  Now  he  that  hath  wro 
uaiipr  the  seiisaisethmgxs 
wlio  also  hath  given  unto 
the  earnest  jof  the  §pii^ 

S^Thereforewe  are  always  con- 
jMgSlj  knowing  that,  whilst  we 
a^e  at  home  in  the  body,  we  are 
absent  froni  the  Xor^: 

7  (FoiLjye  walk  by  faith,  nol 
by  si^tit;i 

-^^Weare  confident,  / say ,^2;^ 
willing    rather    to    be    absent 
e  body,  and  to  be  present 


from 

with  the  Lord. 

*9  yvnerefore  we  labour,  that, 

whe&er  preseatur  abg^ent^;we 

may  be  accepted  of  him. 

10  For^  we  must  all  appear 
before  the  judgment  seat  of 
Christ;  that  every  one  may 
receive  the  things  done  in  his 
body,  according  to  that  he  hath 

-done,  whether  it  be  good  or  bad. 

11  Knowing  therefore  the 
teiTor  of  the  Lord,  we  persuade 
ihen;  but  we  are  made  mani- 
fest unto  God;  and  I  trust  also 
are  made  manifest  in  your_con- 

sciences. ,  "^ 

'12  For  we  commend  not  our- 
selves again  unto  you,  but  give 
you  occasion  to  glory  on  our 
behalf,  that  ye  may  have  some- 
what to  answer  them  which 
glory  in  appearance,  and  not 
in  heart. 

13  For  whether  we  be  beside 
ourselves,  it  is  to  God:  or 
whether  we  be  sober,  //  is  for 
your  cause. 

14  For  the  love  of  Christ  con- 
straineth  us ;  because  we  thus 
judge,  that  if  one  died  for  all, 
then  were  all  dead: 

15  And  that  he  died  for  all, 
that  they  which  live  should 
not  henceforth  live  unto  them- 
selves, but  unto  him  which  died 
for  them,  and  rose  again. 

16  Wherefore  henceforth  know 
we  no  man  after  the  flesh:  yea, 

258 


Reconciliation  to  God 

though  we  have  known  Christ 
after  tiie  flesh,  yet  now  hence- 
forth know  we  him  no  more. 

17  Therefore  if  any  man  he  in 
Christ,  he  is  a  new  creature: 
old  things  are  passed  away; 
behold  all  things  are  become 
new. 

18  And  all  things  are  of  God, 
who  hath  reconciled  us  to  him- 
self by  Jesus  Christ,  and  hath 
given  to  us  the  ministry  of 
reconciliation; 

19  To  wit,  that  God  was 'in 
Christ,  reconciling  the  world  un- 
to himself,  not  imputing  their 
trespasses  unto  them;  and  hath 
committed  unto  us  the  word  of 
reconciliation. 

20  Now  then  we  are  ambas- 
sadors for  Christ,  as  though 
God  did  beseech  you  by  us :  we 
pray  3^012  in  Christ's  stead,  be 
ye  reconciled  to  God. 

21  For  he  hath  made  him  to 
he  sin  for  us,  who  knew  no  sin; 
that  we  might  be  made  the 
righteousness  of  God  in  him. 

CHAPTER  6 

■\X7X   then,  as  workers  to- 

VY  gether  with  him,  beseech 

you  also  that  ye  receive  not 

the  grace  of  God  in  vain. 

2  (For  he  saith,  I  have  heard 
thee  in  a  time  accepted,  and 
in  the  day  of  salvation  have  I 
succoured  thee :  behold,  now  is 
the  accepted  time;  behold,  now 
is  the  day  of  salvation.) 

3  Giving  no  offence  in  any 
thing,  that  the  ministry  be  not 
blamed : 

4  But  in  all  things  approving 
ourselves  as  the  ministers  of 
God,  in  much  patience,  in  afflic- 
tions, in  necessities,  in  dis- 
tresses, 

5  In  stripes,  in  imprisonments, 
in  tumults,  in  labours,  in 
watchings,  in  fastings; 


II.  CORINTHIANS  6 

6  By  pureness,  by  knowledge, 
by  longsuffering,  by  kindness, 
bjr  the  Holy  Ghost,  by  love  un- 
feigned, 

7  By  the  word  of  truth,  by  the 
power  of  God,  by  the  armour 
of  righteousness  on  the  right 
hand  and  on  the  left, 

8  By  honour  and  dishonour,  by 
evil  report  and  good  report :  as 
deceivers,  and  yet  true; 

9  As  imknown,  and  yet  well 
known;  as  dying,  and,  behold, 
we  live ;  as  chastened,  and  not 
killed; 

10  As  sorrowful,  yet  alway 
rejoicing;  as  poor,  yet  making 
many  rich ;  as  having  nothing, 
and  ve^  possessing  all  things. 

1 1 0  3;e  Corinthians,  our  mouth 
is  open  tmto  you,  otu*  heart  is 
enlarged. 

12  Ye  are  not  straitened  in  us, 
but  ye  are  straitened  in  your 
own  bowels. 

13  Now  for  a  recompence  in  the 
same,  (I  speak  as  unto  my 
Children,)  be  ye  also  enlarged. 

14  Be  ye  not  unequally  yoked 
together  with  unbelievers:  for 
what  fellowship  hath  right- 
eousness with  tmrighteous- 
ness?  and  what  communion 
hath  light  with  darkness? 

15  And  what  concord  hath 
Christ  with  Be'-li-ai?  or  what 
part  hath  he  that  believeth  with 
an  infidel  ? 

16  And  what  agreement  hath 
the  temple  of  God  with  idols? 
for  ye  are  the  temple  of  the 
living  God;  as  God  hath  said, 
I  will  dwell  in  them,  and  walk 
in  them;  and  I  will  be  their 
God,  and  they  shall  be  my 
people. 

17  Wherefore  come  out  from 
among  them,  and  be  ye  sepa- 
rate, saith  the  Lord,  and  touch 
not  the  tmclean  thing;  and  I  will 
receive  you. 


259 


9-2 


11.  CORINTHIANS  7,  8 

1 8  And  will  be  a  Father  unto 
you,  and  ye  shall  be  my  sons 
and  daughters,  saith  the  Lofd 
Almighty. 

CHAPTER  7 

HAVING  therefore  these  pro- 
mises, dearly  beloved,  let 
us  cleanse  ourselves  from  all 
filthiness  of  the  flesh  and  spirit, 
perfecting  holiness  in  the  fear 
of  God. 

2  Receive  us;  we  have  wrong- 
ed no  man,  we  have  corrupted 
no  man,  we  have  defrauded 
no  man. 

3  I  speak  not  this  to  condemn 
you:  for  I  ^have  said  before, 
that  ye  are  in  our  hearts  to  die 
and  hve  with  you, 

4  Great  is  my  boldness  of 
speech  toward  you,  great  is  my 
glorying  of  you:  I  am  filled 
with  comfort,  I  am  exceeding 
joyful  in  all  our  tribulation. 

5  For,  when  we  were  come 
into  Mac-edo'-ni-a,  oiu-  flesh  had 
no  rest,  but  we  were  troubled 
on  every  side;  without  were 
fightings,  within  were  fears. 

6  Nevertheless  God,  that  com- 
forteth  those  that  are  cast  down, 
comforted  us  by  the  coming  of 
Titus; 

7  And  not  by  his  coming  only, 
but  by  the  consolation  where- 
with he  was  comforted  in  you, 
when  he  told  us  your  earnest 
desire,  your  moimiing,  your  fer- 
vent mind  toward  me ;  so  that 
I  rejoiced  the  more. 

8  For  though  I  made  you 
sorry  with  a  letter,  I  do  not  re- 
pent, though  I  did  repent :  for  I 
perceive  that  the  same  epistle 
hath  made  you  sorry,  though  it 
were  but  for  a  season. 

9  Now  I  rejoice,  not  that  ye 
were  made  sorry,  but  that  ye 
sorrowed  to  repentance :  for  ye 
were  made  sorry  after  a  go(Uy 


Effect  of  godly  sorrono 

manner,  that  ye  might  receive 
damage  by  us  m  notiiing. 

10  For  godly  sorrow  worketh 
repentance  to  salvation  not  to 
be  repented  of:  but  the  sorrow 
of  the  world  worketh  death. 

11  For  behold  this  selfsame 
thing,  that  ye  sorrowed  after 
a  godly  sort,  what  carefulness 
it  wrought  in  you,  yea,  what 
clearing  of  yourselves,  yea, 
what  indignation,  yea,  what 
fear,  yea,  what  vehement  de- 
sire, yea,  what  2^al,  yea,  what 
revenge !  In  all  things  ye  have 
approved  yourselves  to  be  clear 
in  this  matter. 

12  Wherefore,  though  I  wrote 
imto  you,  /  did  it  not  for  his 
cause  that  had  done  the  wrong, 
nor  for  his  cause  that  suffered 
wrong,  but  that  our  care  for 
you  in  the  sight  of  God  might 
appear  imto  you. 

13  Therefore  we  were  com- 
forted in  your  comfort:  yea, 
and  exceedingly  the  more  joyed 
we  for  the  joy  of  Titus,  be- 
cause his  spirit  was  refreshed 
by  you  alL 

i^  For  if  I  have  boasted  any 
thijQg  to  him  of  you,  I  am  not 
ashamed;  but  as  we  spake  all 
things  to  you  in  truth,  even 
so  our  boasting,  which  /  made 
before  Titus,  is  found  a  truth. 

15  And  his  inward  affection 
is  more  abundant  toward  you, 
whilst  he  remembereth  the 
obedience  of  you  all,  how  with 
fear  and  trembling  ye  received 
him. 

16  I  rejoice  therefore  that  I 
have  confidence  in  you  in  all 
things, 

CHAPTER  8 

MOREOVER,  brethren,  we  do 
you  to  wit  of  the  grace  of 
God  bestowed  on  the  chvu"ches 
I  of  Mac-e-do'-ni-a ; 


260 


Macedoman  liberality 

2  How  that  in  a  great  trial  of 
affliction  the  abundance  of  their 
joy  and  their  deep  poverty  a- 
bounded  unto  the  nches  of  their 
liberality. 

3  For  to  their  power,  I  bear 
record,  yea,  and  beyond  their 
power  they  were  willing  of  them- 
selves ; 

4  Praying  us  with  much  in- 
treaty  that  we  would  receive 
the  gift,  and  take  upon  us  the 
fellowship  of  the  ministering 
to  the  samte. 

5  And  this  they  did,  not  as  we 
hoped,  but  first  gave  their  own 
selves  to  the  Lord,  and  imto  us 
by  the  will  of  God. 

6  Insomuch  that  we  desired 
Titus,  that  as  he  had  begun,  so 
he  wotdd  also  finish  in  you  the 
same  grace  also. 

7  Therefore,  as  ye  abound  in 
every  thing ,  in  faith,  and  utter- 
ance, and  knowledge,  and  in  all 
diligence,  and  in  your  love  to 
us,  see  tiiat  ye  abotmd  in  this 
grace  also. 

8  I  speak  not  by  command- 
ment, but  by  occasion  of  the  for- 
wardness of  others,  and  to  prove 
the  sincerity  of  your  love. 

9  For  ye  know  the  grace  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  tliat,  though 
he  was  rich,  yet  for  yotu:  sakes 
he  became  poor,  that  ye  through 
his  poverty  might  be  rich. 

10  And  herein  I  give  my 
advice :  for  this  is  expedient  for 
you,  who  have  begun  before, 
not  only  to  do,  but  also  to  be 
forward  a  year  ago. 

11  Now  therefore  perform  the 
doing  of  it;  that  as  there  was  a 
readiness  to  will,  so  there  may 
be  a.  performance  also  out  of 
that  which  ye  have. 

12  For  if  there  be  first  a  will- 
ing mind,  it  is  accepted  accord- 
ing to  that  a  man  hath,  and  not 
according  to  that  he  hath  not. 

26 


II.  CORINTHIANS  8 

13  For  /  mean  not  that  other 
men  be  eased,  and  ye  burdened : 

14  But  hy  an  equality,  that 
now  at  this  time  your  abund- 
ance may  be  a  supply  for  their 
want,  tliat  their  abimdance  also 
may  be  a  supply  for  your  want: 
that  there  may  be  equality: 

15  As  it  is  written,  He  that 
had  gathered  much  had  nothing 
over;  and  he  that  had  gathered 
little  had  no  lack. 

16  But  thanks  be  to  God,  which 
put  the  same  earnest  care  into 
the  heart  of  Titus  for  you. 

17  For  indeed  he  accepted  the 
exhortation;  but  being  more 
forward,  of  his  own  accord  he 
went  tmto  you. 

18  And  we  have  sent  with  him 
the  brother,  whose  praise  is  in 
the  gospel  throughout  all  the 
churches ; 

19  And  not  that  only,  but  who 
was  also  chosen  of  the  churches 
to  travel  with  us  with  this 
grace,  which  is  administered 
by  us  to  the  glory  of  the  same 
Lord,  and  declaration  of  your 
ready  mind: 

20  Avoiding  this,  that  no  man 
should  blame  us  in  this  abund- 
ance which  is  administered  by 
us: 

21  Providing  for  honest  things, 
not  only  in  the  sight  of  the 
Lord,  but  also  in  the  sight  of 
men. 

22  And  we  have  sent  with 
them  our  brother,  whom  we 
have  oftentimes  proved  diligent 
in  many  things,  but  now  much 
more  diligent,  upon  the  great 
confidence  which  /  have  in  you. 

23  Whether  any  do  inquire  of 
Titus,  he  is  my  partner  and 
fellowhelper  concerning  you:  or 
our  brethren  be  inquired  of, 
they  are  the  messengers  of 
the  churches,  and  the  glor>' 
of  Christ, 


11.  CORINTHIANS  9,  10 

24  Wherefore  shew  ye  to  them, 
and  before  the  churches,  the 
proof  of  your  love,  and  of  our 
boasting  on  your  behalf. 

CHAPTER  9 

FOR  as  touching  the  minis- 
tering to  the  saints,  it  is 
superfluous  for  me  to  write  to 
you: 

2  For  I  know  the  forwardness 
of  your  mind,  for  which  I 
boast  of  you  to  them  of  M^c-e- 
do'-ni-a,  that  A-^ai'-^  was 
ready  a  year  ago;  and  your 
zeal  hath  provoked  verv  many. 

3  Yet  have  I  sent  the  bre- 
thren, lest  our  boasting  of  you 
should  be  in  vain  in  this  behalf; 
that,  as  I  said,  ye  may  be  ready : 

4  Lest  haply  if  they  of  M^c-e- 
do'-ni-a  come  with  me,  and  find 
you  imprepared,  we  (that  we 
say  not,  ye)  should  be  ashamed 
in  this  same  confident  boasting. 

5  Therefore  I  thought  it  neces- 
sary to  exhort  the  brethren, 
that  they  would  go  before  tmto 
you,  and  make  up  beforehand 
yoiu-  bounty,  whereof  ye  had 
notice  before,  that  the  same 
might  be  ready,  as  a  matter  of 
botmty,  and  not  as  of  covet- 
ousness. 

6  But  this  /  say.  He  which 
soweth  sparingly  shall  reap  also 
sparingly;  and  he  which  sow^- 
eth  bountifully  shall  reap  also 
bountifully. 

7  Every  man  according  as  he 
purposeth  in  his  heart,  so  let 
him  give;  not  grudgingly,  or 
of  necessity :  for  God  loveth  a 
cheerful  giver. 

8  And  God  is  able  to  make  all 
grace  abound  toward  you ;  that 
ye,  always  having  all  sufficiency 
in  ail  things,  may  abotmd  to 
every  good  work: 

9  (As  it  is  written,  He  hath 
dispersed  abroad;  he  hath  given 


Almsgiving  recovimended 

to  the  poor:  his  righteousness 
remaineth  for  ever. 

10  Now  he  that  ministereth 
seed  to  the  sower  both  minister 
bread  for  your  food,  and  mul- 
tiply your  seed  sown,  and  in- 
crease the  fruits  of  your  right- 
eousness ;) 

11  Being  enriched  in  every 
thing  to  all  bountifulness, 
which  causeth  through  us 
thanksgiving  to  God. 

12  For  the  administration  of 
this  service  not  only  supplieth 
the  want  of  the  samts,  but  is 
abundant  also  by  many  thanks- 
givings imto  God ; 

13  Whiles  by  the  experiment  of 
this  ministration  they  glorify 
God  for  your  professed  subjec- 
tion unto  the  gospel  of  C^hrist, 
and  for  your  liberal  distribu- 
tion imto  them,  and  imto  all 
men; 

14  And  by  their  prayer  for  you, 
which  long  after  you  for  the 
exceeding  grace  of  (jod  in  you. 

15  Thanks  he  tmto  God  for  his 
unspeakable  gift. 

CHAPTER  10 

NOW  I  Paid  myself  beseech 
you  by  the  meekness  and 
gentleness  of  Christ,  who  in 
presence  am  base  among  you, 
but  being  absent  am  bold  to- 
ward you: 

2  But  I  beseech  you,  that  I 
may  not  be  bold  when  I  am 
present  with  that  confidence, 
wherewith  I  think  to  be  bold 
against  some,  which  think  of 
us  as  if  we  walked  according 
toibe  flesh. 

^^For  though  we  walk  in  the7 
flesh,  we  do  not  war  after  the* 
flesh: 

4  (For  the  weapons  of  our 
warfare  are  not  carnal,  but 
mighty  through  God  to  the 
pulling  down  of  strong  holds;) 

62 


OfPauVs  apostleship 

5  Casting  down  imaginations, 
and  every  high  thing  that  exi 
alteth  itself  against  the  know-j 
ledge  of  God,  and  bringing  intd 
captivity  every  thought  to  thei 
obedience  of  Christ ;  ---\ 

6-And  having  in  a  readiness  to 
revenge  all  disobedience,  when 
your  obedience  is  fulfilled. 

7  Do  ye  look  on  things  after 
the  outward  appearance?  If 
any  man  trust  to  himself  that 
he  is  Christ's,  let  him  of  him- 
self think  this  again,  that,  as 
he  is  Christ's,  even  so  are  we 
Christ's. 

8  For  though  I  should  boast 
somewhat  more  of  our  author- 
ity, which  the  Lord  hath  given 
us  for  edification,  and  not  for 
your  destruction,  I  should  not 
be  ashamed: 

9  That  I  may  not  seem  as  if  I 
would  terrify  you  by  letters. 

ID  For  his  letters,  say  they,  are 
weighty  and  powerful ;  but  his 
bodfiy  presence  is  weak,  and 
his  speech  contemptible. 

11  Let  such  an  one  think  this, 
that,  such  as  we  are  in  word 
by  letters  when  we  are  absent, 
such  will  we  be  also  in  deed  when 
we  are  present. 

12  For  we  dare  not  make  our- 
selves of  the  ntunber,  or  com- 
pare ourselves  with  some  that 
commend  themselves:  but  they 
measuring  themselves  by  them- 
selves, and  comparing  them- 
selves among  themselves,  are 
not  wise. 

13  But  we  will  not  boast  of 
things  without  our  measure,  but 
according  to  the  measm'e  of 
the  rtde  which  God  hath  dis- 
tributed to  us,  a  meastire  to 
reach  even  unto  you. 

14  For  we  stretch  not  our- 
selves beyond  our  measure,  as 
though  we  reached  not  imto 
you:  for  we  are  come  as  far 


IL  CORINTHIANS  11 

as  to  you  also  in  preaching  the 
gospel  of  Christ : 

15  Not  boasting  of  things  with- 
out our  measiu"e,  that  is,  of 
other  men's  labours ;  but  having 
hope,  when  your  faith  is  in- 
creased, that  we  shall  be  en- 
larged by  you  according  to  our 
rule  abundantly, 

16  To  preach  the  gospel  in  the 
regions  beyond  you,  and  not  to 
boast  in  another  man's  line  of 
things  made  ready  to  our  hand. 

17  But  he  that  glorieth,  let 
him  glory  in  the  Lord. 

18  For  not  he  that  commend- 
eth  himself  is  approved,  but 
whom  the  Lord  commendeth. 

CHAPTER  II 

WOULD  to  God  ye  could 
bear  with  me  a  little  in 
my  folly:  and  indeed  bear 
with  me. 

2  For  I  am  jealous  over  you 
with  godly  jealousy:  for  I  have 
espoused  you  to  one  husband, 
that  I  ma>r  present  you  as  a 
chaste  virgin  to  Christ. 

3  But  I  fear,  lest  by  any  means, 
as  the  serpent  beguiled  Eve 
through  his  subtilty,  so  your 
minds  should  be  corrupted  from 
the  simplicity  that  is  in  Christ. 

4  For  if  he  that  cometh 
preacheth  another  Jesus,  whom 
we  have  not  preached,  or  if  ye 
receive  another  spirit,  which  ye 
have  not  received,  or  another 
gospel,  which  ye  have  not  ac- 
cepted, ye  might  well  bear  with 
him, 

5  For  I  suppose  I  was  not  a 
whit  behind  the  very  chiefest 
apostles. 

6  But  though  /  be  rude  in 
speech,  yet  not  in  knowledge; 
but  we  have  been  throughly 
made  manifest  among  you  in 
all  things. 

7  Have  I  committed  an  offence 

63 


II.  CORINTHIANS  ii 

in  abasing  myself  that  ye 
might  be  exalted,  because  I 
have  preached  to  you  the  gospel 
of  God  freely? 

8  I  robbed  other  churches, 
taking  wages  of  them,  to  do  you 
service. 

9  And  when  I  was  present  with 
you,  and  wanted,  I  was  charge- 
able to  no  man :  for  that  which 
was  lacking  to  me  the  brethren 
which  came  from  IMc-e-do'-ni-a 
supplied :  and  in  all  things  I  have 
kept  myself  from  being  burden- 
some unto  you,  and  so  will  I 
keep  myself* 

ID  As  the  truth  of  Christ  is  in 
me,  no  man  shall  stop  me  of 
this  boasting  in  the  regions  of 
A-ch^'-a. 

11  Wherefore?  because  I  love 
you  not?  Godknoweth. 

12  But  what  I  do,  that  I  will 
do,  that  I  may  cut  off  occasion 
from  them  which  desire  occa- 
sion ;  that  wherein  they  glory, 
they  may  be  found  even  as  we. 

13  For  such  are  false  apostles, 
deceitful  workers,  transform- 
ing themselves  into  the  apostles 
of  Christ 

14  And  no  marvel ;  for  Satan 
himself  is  transformed  into  an 
angel  of  light. 

15  Therefore  it  is  no  great 
thmg  if  his  ministers  also  be 
transformed  as  the  ministers  of 
righteousness ;  whose  end  shall 
be  according  to  their  works. 

16  I  say  again,  Let  no  man 
think  me  a  fool;  if  otherwise, 
yet  as  a  fool  receive  me,  that 
I  may  boast  myself  a  little. 

1 7  That  which  I  speak,  I  speak 
it  not  after  the  Lord,  but  as 
it  were  foolishly,  in  this  con- 
fidence of  boasting. 

18  Seeing  that  many  glory  after 
the  flesh,  I  will  glory  also. 

19  For  ye  suffer  fools  gladly, 
seeing  ye  yourselves  are  wise. 


PauVs  sufferings 

20  For  ye  suffer,  if  a  man  bring 
you  into  bondage,  if  a  man  de- 
vour youj  if  a  man  take  of  you, 
if  a  man  exalt  himself,  if  a  man 
smite  you  on  the  face. 

21  I  speak  as  concerning  re- 
proach, as  though  we  had  been 
weak.  Howbeit  whereinsoever 
any  is  bold,  (I  speak  foolishly,) 
I  am  bold  also. 

22  Are  they  Hebrews?  so  am 
L  Are  they  Israelites?  so  am  I. 
Are  they  the  seed  of  Abraham  ? 
so  am,  L 

23  Are  they  ministers  of 
Christ?  (I  speak  as  a  fool)  I  am 
more;  in  labours  more  abtmd- 
ant,  in  stripes  above  measure, 
in  prisons  more  frequent,  in 
deaths  oft. 

24  Of  the  Jews  five  times  re- 
ceived I  forty  stripes  save  one. 

25  Thrice  was  I  beaten  with 
rods,  once  was  I  stoned,  thrice 
I  suffered  shipwreck,  a  night 
and  a  day  I  have  been  in  the 
deep; 

26  In  joumeyings  often,  in 
perils  of  waters,  in  perils  of 
robbers,  in  perils  by  mine  own 
coimtrymen,  in  perils  by  the 
heathen,  in  perils  in  the  city, 
in  perils  in  the  wilderness,  in 
perils  in  the  sea,  in  perils  among 
false  brethren; 

27  In  weariness  and  painful- 
ness,  in  watchings  often,  in 
hunger  and  thirst,  in  fastings 
often,  in  cold  and  nakedness. 

28  Beside  those  things  that 
are  without,  that  which  cometh 
upon  me  daily,  the  care  of  all 
the  chiu-ches. 

29  Who  is  weak,  and  I  am 
not  weak?  who  is  offended,  and 
I  bum  not? 

30  If  I  must  needs  glory,  I 
will  glory  of  the  things  which 
concern  mine  infirmities. 

31  The  God  and  Father  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  which  is 

64 


and  revelations 

blessed  for  evermore,  knoweth 
that  I  lie  not. 

32  In  Damascus  the  governor 
under  Ar'-^-t^s  the  king  kept 
the  city  of  the  D^m'-^s-cenes 
with  a  garrison,  desirous  to  ap- 
prehend me : 

33  And  through  a  window  in 
a  basket  was  I  let  down  by  the 
wall,  and  escaped  his  hands. 

CHAPTER  12 

IT  is  not  expedient  for  me 
doubtless  to  glory.  I  will 
come  to  visions  and  revela- 
tions of  the  Lord. 

2  I  knew  a  man  in  Christ 
above  fourteen  years  ago, 
(whether  in  the  body,  I  cannot 
tell ;  or  whether  out  of  the  body, 
I  cannot  tell:  God  knoweth;) 
such  an  one  caught  up  to  the 
third  heaven. 

3  And  I  knew  such  a  man, 
(whether  in  the  body,  or  out  of 
the  body,  I  cannot  tell:  God 
knoweth ;) 

4  How  that  he  was  caught  up 
into  paradise,  and  heard  un- 
speakable words,  which  it  is  not 
lawful  for  a  man  to  utter. 

5  Of  such  an  one  will  I  glory : 
yet  of  myself  I  will  not  glory, 
but  in  mine  infirmities. 

6  For  though  I  would  desire  to 
glory,  I  shall  not  be  a  fool;  for 
I  will  say  the  truth :  but  now  I 
forbear,  lest  any  man  should 
think  of  me  above  that  which 
he  seeth  me  to  he,  or  that  he 
heareth  of  me. 

7  And  lest  I  should  be  exalted 
above  measure  through  the 
abtmdance  of  the  revelations, 
there  was  given  to  me  a  thorn 
in  the  flesh,  the  messenger  of 
Satan  to  buffet  me,  lest  I  should 
be  exalted  above  measure. 

8  For  this  thing  I  besought  the 
Lord  thrice,  that  it  might  depart 
from  me. 


IL  CORINTHIANS  12 

9  And  he  said  unto  me.  My 
grace  is  sufficient  for  thee :  for 
my  strength  is  made  perfect  in 
weakness.  Most  gladly  there- 
fore will  I  rather  glory  in  my 
infirmities,  that  the  power  of 
Christ  may  rest  upon  me. 

10  Therefore  I  take  pleasure 
in  infirmities,  in  reproaches,  in 
necessities,  in  persecutions,  in 
distresses  for  Christ's  sake:  for 
when  I  am  weak,  then  am  I 
strong. 

11  I  am  become  a  fool  in 
glorying;  ye  have  compelled  me: 
for  I  ought  to  have  been  com- 
mended of  you :  for  in  nothing 
am  I  behind  the  very  chiefest 
apostles,  though  I  be  nothing. 

12  Truly  the  signs  of  an 
apostle  were  wrought  among 
you  in  aU  patience,  in  signs,  and 
wonders,  and  mighty  deeds. 

13  For  what  is  it  wherein  ye 
were  inferior  to  other  chtu-ches, 
except  it  he  that  I  myself  was 
not  burdensome  to  you?  forgive 
me  this  wrong. 

14  Behold,  the  third  time  I 
am  ready  to  come  to  you ;  and 
I  will  not  be  biurdensome  to  you: 
for  I  seek  not  yours,  but  you: 
for  the  children  ought  not  to 
lay  up  for  the  parents,  but  the 
parents  for  the  children. 

15  And  I  will  very  gladly  spend 
and  be  spent  for  you;  though 
the  more  abimdantly  I  love  you, 
the  less  I  be  loved. 

16  But  be  it  so,  I  did  not 
biu-den  you:  nevertheless,  be- 
ing crafty,  I  caught  you  with 
guile. 

17  Did  I  make  a  gain  of  you 
by  any  of  them  whom  I  sent 
imto  you  ? 

18  I  desired  Titus,  and  with 
him  I  sent  a  brother.  Did  Titus 
make  a  gain  of  you  ?  walked  w^e 
not  in  the  same  spirit  ?  walked 

I  we  not  in  the  same  steps  ? 

65  9-5 


II.  CORINTHIANS  13 

19  Again,  think  ye  that  we 
excuse  ourselves  unto  you?  we 
speak  before  God  in  Christ:  but 
we  do  aU  things,  dearly  beloved, 
for  yoiu-  edifying. 

20  For  I  fear,  lest,  when  I 
come,  I  shall  not  find  you  such 
as  I  would,  and  that  I  shall  be 
found  unto  you  such  as  ye  would 
not:  lest  there  be  debates,  en- 
vyings,  wraths,  strifes,  back- 
bitings,  whisperings,  swellings, 
tumiilts : 

21  And  lest,  when  I  come 
again,  my  God  will  humble  me 
among  you,  and  that  I  shall  be- 
wail many  which  have  sinned 
already,  and  have  not  repented 
of  the  uncleanness  and  forni- 
cation and  lasciviousness  which 
they  have  committed. 

CHAPTER  13 

THIS  is  the  third  time  I  am 
coming  to  you.  In  the 
mouth  of  two  or  tluree  witnesses 
shall  every  word  be  established. 

2  I  told  you  before,  and  fore- 
tell you,  as  if  I  were  present,  the 
second  time;  and  being  absent 
now  I  write  to  them  which  here- 
tofore have  sinned,  and  to  all 
other,  that,  if  I  come  again,  I 
will  not  spare: 

3  Since  ye  seek  a  proof  of 
Christ  spiking  in  me,  which 
to  you- ward  is  not  weedt,  but  is 
mighty  in  you. 

4  For  though  he  was  crucified 
through  weakness,  yet  he  liv- 
eth  by  the  power  of  God.  For 
we  also  are  weak  in  him,  but 
we  shall  live  with  him  by  the 
power  of  God  toward  you. 


Offenders  threatened 

5  Examine  yourselves,  whether 
ye  be  in  the  faith;  prove  your 
own  selves.  Know  ye  not  your 
own  selves,  how  that  Jesus 
Christ  is  in  you,  except  ye  be 
reprobates  ? 

6  But  I  trust  that  ye  shall  know 
that  we  are  not  reprobates. 

7  Now  I  pray  to  God  that  ye 
do  no  evil ;  not  that  we  should 
appear  approved,  but  that  ye 
should  do  that  which  is  honest, 
though  we  be  as  reprobates. 

8  For  we  can  do  nothing  a- 
gainst  the  truth,  but  for  the 
truth. 

9  For  we  are  glad,  when  we 
are  weak,  and  ye  are  strong: 
and  this  also  we  wish,  even 
your  perfection. 

10  Therefore  I  write  these 
things  being  absent,  lest  being 
present  I  should  use  sharpness, 
according  to  the  power  which 
the  Lord  hath  given  me  to 
edification,  and  not  to  destruc- 
tion. 

11  Finally,  brethren,  farewell. 
Be  perfect,  be  of  good  comfort, 
be  of  one  mind,  live  in  peace; 
and  the  God  of  love  and  peace 
shall  be  with  you. 

12  Greet  one  another  with  an 
holy  kiss. 

13  All  the  saints  salute  you. 

14  The  grace  of  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  and  the  love  of 
God,  and  the  communion  of 
tjie  Holy  Ghost,  be  with  you  all. 
A'-m6ru 

If  The  second  epistU  to  the  Corin- 
thians was  written  from  Pliilippi, 
a  city  of  Mac-e-do'-nI-&,  by  Titus 
and  Lucas. 


z66. 


THE 

EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE 

TO  THE 

GALATIANS. 


CHAPTER  I 

PAUL,  an  apostle,  (not  of 
men,  neither  by  man,  but 
by  Jesus  Christ,  and  God  the 
Father,  who  raised  him  from 
the  dead ;) 

2  And  all  the  brethren  which 
are  with  me,  unto  the  churches 
of  Galatia : 

3  Grace  he  to  you  and  peace 
from  God  the  Father,  and  from 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 

^  Who  gave  himself  for  our 
sins,  that  he  might  deliver  us 
from  this  present  evil  world, 
according  to  the  will  of  God  and 
our  Father: 

5  To  whom  he  glory  for  ever 
and  ever.  A'-men. 

6  I  marvel  that  ye  are  so  soon 
removed  from  him  that  called 
you  into  the  grace  of  Christ  unto 
another  gospel : 

7  Which  is  not  another;  but 
there  be  some  that  trouble  you, 
and  would  pervert  the  gospel  of 
Christ. 

8  But  though  we,  or  an  angel 
from  heaven,  preach  any  other 
gospel  tmto  you  than  that  which 
we  have  preached  tmto  you,  let 
him  be  accursed. 

9  As  we  said  before,  so  say  I 
now  again.  If  any  man  preach 
any  other  gospel  unto  you  than 
that  ye  have  received,  let  him 
be  accursed. 

10  For  do  I  new  persuade  men, 
or  God?  or  do  I  seek  to  please 
men?  for  if  I  yet  pleased  men, 
I  should  not  be  the  servant  of 
Christ. 


II  But  I  certify  you,  brethren, 
that  the  gosjpel  which  was 
preached  of  me  is  not  after  man. 

13  For  I  neither  received  it  of 
man,  neither  was  I  taught  it, 
but  by  the  revelation  of  Jesus 
Christ. 

13  For  ye  have  heard  of  my 
conversation  in  time  past  in 
the  Jews*  religion,  how  that  be- 
yond measure  I  persecuted  the 
chiurch  of  God,  and  wasted  it : 

14  And  profited  in  the  Jews* 
religion  above  many  my  equals 
in  mine  own  nation,  being  more 
exceedingly  zealous  of  the  tradi- 
tions of  my  fathers. 

15  But  when  it  pleased  God, 
who  separated  me  from  my 
mother's  womb,  and  called  me 
by  his  grace, 

16  To  reveal  his  Son  in  me, 
that  I  might  preach  him  a- 
mong  the  heathen;  inmiedigitely 
I  conferred  not  with  flesh  and 
blood : 

17  Neither  went  I  up  to  Je- 
rusalem to  them  which  were 
apostles  before  me ;  but  I  went 
into  Arabia,  and  rettmied  a- 
gain  unto  Damascus. 

18  Then  after  three  years  I 
went  up  to  Jerusalem  to  see 
Peter,  and  abode  with  him  fif- 
teen days. 

19  But  other  of  the  apostles 
saw  I  none,  save  James  the 
Lord's  brother. 

20  Now  the  things  which  I 
write  unto  you,  behold,  before 
God,  I  lie  not. 

21  Afterwards  I  came  into  the 
regions  of  Syria  and  Q-lic'-i-&; 

6-7  9-6 


GALATIANS  2 


PmiTs  expostulation  with  Peter 


22  And  was  unknown  by  face 
unto  the  chiurches  of  Judaea 
which  were  in  Christ: 

23  But  they  had  heard  only, 
That  he  which  persecuted  us  m 
times  past  now  preacheth  the 
faith  which  once  he  destroyed. 

24  And  they  glorified  God  in 
me. 

CHAPTER  2 

THEN  fotirteen  years  after  I 
went  up  again  to  Jerusalem 
with  Barnabas,  and  took  Ti- 
tus with  me  also. 

2  And  I  went  up  by  revelation, 
and  communicated  unto  them 
that  gospel  which  I  preach  a- 
mong  the  Gentiles,  but  pri- 
vately to  them  which  were  of 
reputation,  lest  by  any  means 
I  should  nm,  or  had  run,  in 
vain. 

3  But  neither  Titus,  who  was 
with  me,  being  a  Greek,  was 
compelled  to  be  circumcised: 

4  And  that  because  of  false 
brethren  imawares  brought  in, 
who  came  in  privily  to  spy  out 
our  liberty  which  we  have  in 
Christ  Jesus,  that  they  might 
bri^  us  into  bondage: 

5  To  whom  we  gave  place  by 
subjection,  no,  not  for  an  hour ; 
that  the  truth  of  the  gospel 
might  continue  with  you, 

6  But  of  these  who  seemed  to 
be  somewhat,  (whatsoever  they 
were,  it  maketh  no  matter  to 
me:  God  accepteth  no  man's 
person:)  for  they  who  seemed 
to  he  somewhat  in  conference 
added  nothing  to  me: 

7  But  contrariwise,  when  they 
saw  that  the  gospel  of  the  im- 
circumcision  was  committed 
unto  me,  as  the  gospel  of  the 
circumcision  was  vmto  Peter ; 

8  (For  he  that  wrought 
effectually  in  Peter  to  the 
apostleship  of  the  circumcision. 


the  same  was  mighty  in  me 
toward  the  Gentiles:) 

9  And  when  James,  Ce'-ph^s, 
and  John,  who  seemed  to  be 
pillars,  perceived  the  grace 
that  was  given  tmto  me,  they 
gave  to  me  and  Barnabas  the 
right  hands  of  fellowship ;  that 
we  should  go  unto  the  heathen, 
and  they  imto  the  circumcision. 

10  Only  they  would  that  we 
should  remember  the  poor;  the 
same  which  I  also  was  forward 
to  do. 

11  But  when  Peter  was  come 
to  An'-ti-6ch,  I  withstood  him 
to  the  face,  because  he  was  to 
be  blamed. 

12  For  before  that  certain 
came  from  James,  he  did  eat 
with  the  Gentiles:  but  when 
they  were  come,  he  withdrew 
and  separated  himself,  fearing 
them  which  were  of  the  cir- 
cumcision. 

13  And  the  other  Jews  dis- 
sembled likewise  with  him ;  in- 
somuch that  Barnabas  also  was 
carried  away  with  their  dis- 
simulation. 

14  But  when  I  saw  that  they 
walked  not  uprightly  according 
to  the  truth  of  the  gospel,  I  said 
unto  Peter  before  them,  all.  If 
thou,  being  a  Jew,  livest  after 
the  manner  of  Gentiles,  and  not 
as  do  the  Jews,  why  compellest 
thou  the  Gentiles  to  live  as  do 
the  Jews  ? 

15  We  who  are  Jews  by  natiure, 
and  not  sinners  of  ttie  Gen- 
tUes, 

16  Knowing  that  a  man  is  not 
justified  by  the  works  of  the 
law,  but  by  the  faith  of  Jesus 
Christ,  even  we  have  believed 
in  Jesus  Christ>  that  we  might 
be  justified  by  the  faith  of 
Christ,  and  not  by  the  works  of 
the  law :  for  by  the  works  of  the 
law  shall  no  flesh  be  justified, 

68 


Ofj^tstification  by  faith 

17  But  if,  while  we  seek  to  be 
justified  by  Christ,  we  ourselves 
also  are  found  sinners,  is 
therefore  "Christ  the  minister  of 
sin  ?  God  forbid. 

18  For  if  I  build  again  the 
things  which  I  destroyed,  I 
make  myself  a  transgressor. 

19  For  I  through  the  law  am 
dead  to  the  law,  that  I  might 
live  unto  God. 

20  I  am  crucified  with  Christ: 
nevertheless  I  live;  yet  not  I, 
but  Christ  liveth  in  me :  and  the 
life  which  I  now  live  in  the  flesh 
I  live  by  the  faith  of  the  Son  of 
God,  who  loved  me,  and  gave 
himself  for  me. 

21  I  do  not  frustrate  the  grace 
of  God:  for  if  righteousness 
come  by  the  law,  then  Christ 
is  dead  in  vain. 

CHAPTER  3 

O  FOOLISH  Galatians,  who 
hath  bewitched  you,  that 
ye  should  not  obey  the  truth, 
before  whose  eyes  Jesus  Christ 
hath  been  evidently  set  forth, 
crucified  among  you? 

2  This  only  would  I  learn  of 
you,  Received  ye  the  Spirit  by 
the  works  of  the  law,  or  by 
the  hearing  of  faith? 

3  Are  ye  so  foolish?  having 
beg^un  in  the  Spirit,  are  ye  now 
made  perfect  by  the  flesh? 

4  Have  ye  suffered  so  many 
things  in  vain  ?  if  it  be  yet  in 
vain. 

5  He  therefore  that  ministereth 
to  you  the  Spirit,  and  worketh 
miracles  among  you,  doeth  he  it 
by  the  works  of  the  law,  or  by 
the  hearing  of  faith  ? 

6  Even  as  Abraham  believed 
God,  and  it  was  accoimted  to 
him  for  righteousness. 

7  Know  ye  tiierefore  that  they 
which  are  of  faith,  the  same  are 
the  children  of  Abraham. 


GALATIANS  3 

8  And  the  scripture,  foresee- 
ing that  God  would  justify  the 
heathen  through  faith,  preached 
before  the  gospel  unto  Abra- 
ham, saying.  In  thee  shaU  all 
nations  be  blessed. 

9  So  then  they  which  be  of 
faith  are  blessed  with  faithful 
Abraham. 

10  For  as  many  as  are  of  the 
works  of  the  law  are  under  the 
curse:  for  it  is  written.  Cursed 
is  every  one  that  continueth  not 
in  all  things  which  are  written 
in  the  book  of  the  law  to  do 
them. 

11  But  that  no  man  is  justi- 
fied by  the  law  in  the  sight  of 
God,  it  is  evident:  for.  The  just 
shaU  live  by  faith. 

12  And  the  law  is  not  of  faith : 
but.  The  man  that  doeth  them 
shsil  live  in  them. 

13  Christ  hath  redeemed  us 
from  the  curse  of  the  law,  being 
made  a  curse  for  us:  for  it  is 
written.  Cursed  is  Qwery  one 
that  hangeth  on  a  tree: 

14  That  the  blessing  of  Abra- 
ham might  come  on  the  Gen- 
tiles through  Jesus  Christ ;  that 
we  might  receive  the  promise 
of  the  Spirit  through  faith. 

15  Brethren,  I  speak  after  the 
manner  of  men ;  Though  it  he 
but  a  man's  covenant,  yet  if 
it  he  confirmed,  no  man  dis- 
annulleth,  or  addeth  thereto. 

16  Now  to  Abraham  and  his 
seed  were  the  promises  made. 
He  saith  not.  And  to  seeds,  as 
of  many;  but  as  of  one.  And  to 
thy  seed,  which  is  Christ. 

17  And  this  I  say,  that  the 
covenant,  that  was  confirmed 
before  of  God  in  Christ,  the  law, 
which  was  four  hundred  and 
thirty  years  after,  cannot  dis- 
annul, that  it  should  make  the 
promise  of  none  effect. 

18  For  if  the  inheritance  he  of 


269 


GALATIANS  4 


Christ  hath  freed  us  from  the  law 


the  law,  it  is  no  more  of  pro- 
mise :  bitt  God  gave  it  to  Abra- 
ham by  promise. 

19  Wherefore  then  serveth  the 
law?  It  was  added  because  of 
transgressions,  till  the  seed 
should  come  to  whom  the  pro- 
mise was  made;  and  it  was 
ordained  by  angels  in  the 
hand  of  a  mediator. 

20  Now  a  mediator  is  not  a 
mediator  of  one,  but  God  is  one. 

21  /« the  law  then  against  the 
promises  of  God?  God  forbid: 
for  if  there  had  been  a  law  given 
which  could  have  given  life,  ve- 
rily righteousness  should  have 
been  by  the  law. 

22  But  the  scripture  hath 
concluded  all  imder  sin,  that 
the  promise  by  faith  of  Jesus 
Christ  might  be  given  to  them 
that  believe. 

23  But  before  faith  came,  we 
were  kept  under  the  law,  shut 
up  unto  the  faith  which  should 
afterwards  be  revealed. 

24  Wherefore  the  law  was  our 
schoolmaster  to  bring  us  unto 
Christ,  that  we  might  be  justi- 
fied by  faith. 

25  But  after  that  faith  is  come, 
we  are  no  longer  under  a  school- 
master. 

26  For  ye  are  all  the  children 
of  God  by  faith  in  Christ  Jesus. 

27  For  as  many  of  you  as 
have  been  baptized  into  Christ 
have  put  on  Christ. 

28  There  is  neither  Jew  nor 
Greek,  there  is  neither  bond 
nor  free,  there  is  neither  male 
nor  female:  for  ye  are  all  one 
in  Clirist  Jesus. 

29  And  if  ye  be  Christ's,  then 
are  ye  Abraham's  seed,  and 
heirs  according  to  the  promise. 

CHAPTER  4 
OW  I  say.  That  the  heir, 
as  long  as  he  is  a  child. 


N 


differeth  nothing  from  a  ser- 
vant, though  he  be  lord  of  all; 

2  But  is  imder  tutors  and 
governors  until  the  time  ap- 
pointed of  the  father. 

3  Even  so  we,  when  we  were 
children,  were  in  bondage  un- 
der the  elements  of  the  world: 

^  But  when  the  fulness  of  the 
time  was  come,  God  sent  forth 
his  Son,  made  of  a  woman, 
made  under  the  law, 

5  To  redeem  them  that  were 
imder  the  law,  that  we  might 
receive  the  adoption  of  sons. 

6  And  because  ye  are  sons,  God 
hath  sent  forth  the  Spirit  of  his 
Son  into  your  hearts,  crying, 
Abba,  Father. 

7  Wherefore  thou  art  no  more 
a  servant,  but  a  son ;  and  if  a 
son,  then  an  heir  of  God  through 
Christ. 

8  Howbeit  then,  when  ye  knew 
not  God,  ye  did  service  unto 
them  which  by  nature  are  no 
gods. 

9  But  now,  after  that  ye  have 
Imown  God,  or  rather  are 
known  of  God,  how  turn  ye 
again  to  the  weak  and  beg- 
garly elements,  whereunto  ye 
desire  again  to  be  in  bondage? 

ID  Ye  observe  days,  and 
months,  and  times,  and  years. 

11  I  am  afraid  of  you,  lest  I 
have  bestowed  upon  you  labour 
in  vain. 

12  Brethren,  I  beseech  you,  be 
as  I  am;  for  I  am  as  ye  are:  ye 
have  not  injured  me  at  all, 

13  Ye  know  how  through  in- 
firmity of  the  flesh  I  preached 
the  gospel  unto  you  at  the 
first. 

14  And  my  temptation  which 
was  in  my  flesh  ye  despised  not, 
nor  rejected;  but  ^-eceived  me  as 
an  angel  of  God,  even  as  Christ 
Jesus. 

15  Where  is  then  the  blessed- 


270 


The  liberty  of  the  gospel 

ness  ye  spake  of?  for  I  bear 
you  record,  that,  if  it  had  been 
possible,  ye  would  have  plucked 
out  your  own  eyes,  and  have 
given  them  to  me. 

i6  Am  I  therefore  become  your 
enemy,  because  I  tell  you  the 
truth? 

17  They  zealously  affect  you, 
hut  not  well ;  yea,  they  would 
exclude  you,  that  ye  might 
affect  them. 

18  But  it  is  good  to  be  zealously 
affected  always  in  a  good  thing, 
and  not  only  when  I  am  present 
with  you. 

19  My  little  children,  of  whom 
I  travail  in  birth  again  until 
Christ  be  formed  in  you, 

20  I  desire  to  be  present  with 
you  now,  and  to  change  my 
voice;  for  I  stand  in  doubt  of 
you. 

21  Tell  me,  ye  that  desire  to  be 
under  the  law,  do  ye  not  hear 
the  law? 

22  For  it  is  written,  that  Abra- 
ham had  two  sons,  the  one  by 
a  bondmaid,  the  other  by  a 
freewoman. 

23  But  he  who  was  of  the 
bondw^oman  was  born  after  the 
flesh ;  but  he  of  the  freewoman 
was  by  promise. 

24  Which  things  are  an  alle- 
gory: for  these  are  the  two 
covenants;  the  one  from  the 
moimt  Si'-n^,  which  gendereth 
to  bondage,  which  is  Agar. 

25  For  this  Agar  is  mount  Sf - 
nm  in  Arabia,  and  answereth 
to  Jerusalem  which  now  is, 
and  is  in  bondage  with  her 
children. 

26  But  Jerusalem  which  is 
above  is  free,  which  is  the 
mother  of  us  all. 

27  For  it  is  written.  Rejoice, 
thou  barren  that  bearest  not; 
break  forth  and  cry,  thou  that 
travailest  not :  for  the  desolate 


GALATIANS  5 

hath  many  more  children  than 
she  which  hath  an  husband. 

28  Now  we,  brethren,  as  Isaac 
was,  are  the  children  of  promise. 

29  But  as  then  he  that  was 
bom  after  the  flesh  persecuted 
him  that  was  born  after  the 
Spirit,  even  so  it  is  now. 

30  Nevertheless  what  saith  the 
scripture?  Cast  out  the  bond- 
woman and  her  son:  for  the 
son  of  the  bondwoman  shall 
not  be  heir  with  the  son  of  the 
freewoman. 

31  So  then,  brethren,  we  are 
not  children  of  the  bondwoman, 
but  of  the  free. 

CHAPTER  5 

STAND  fast  therefore  in  the 
liberty  wherewith  Christ 
hath  made  us  free,  and  be  not 
entangled  again  with  the  yoke 
of  bondage. 

2  Behold,  I  Paul  say  unto 
you,  that  if  ye  be  circumcised, 
Christ  shall  pjrofit  you  nothing. 

3  For  I  testify  again  to  every 
man  that  is  circumcised,  that  he 
is  a  debtor  to  do  the  whole  law. 

4  Christ  is  become  of  no  effect 
unto  you,  whosoever  of  you  are 
justified  by  the  law;  ye  are 
fallen  from  grace. 

5  For  we  through  the  Spirit 
wait  for  the  hope  of  rightepus- 
ngssby  faith. 

^  For"  lii"  Jesus  Christ  neither 
circumcision  availeth  any  thing, 
nor  imcircumdsion ;  but  faitfi 
which  worketh  by  love. 

7  Ye  did  run  well;  who  did 
hmder  you  that  ye  should  not 
obey  the  truth? 

8  This  persuasion  cometh  not 
of  him  that  calleth  you. 

9  A  little  leaven  leaveneth 
the  whole  lump. 

10  I  have  confidence  in  you 
through  the  Lord,  that  ye  will 
be  none  otherwise  minded:  but 


271 


GALATIANS  6 

he  that  troubleth  you  shall  bear 
his  judgment,  whosoever  he  be. 

11  And  I,  brethren,  if  I  yet 
preach  circumcision,  why  do  I 
yet  suffer  persecution  ?  then  is 
the  offence  of  the  cross  ceased. 

12  I  would  they  were  even  cut 
off  which  trouble  you. 

13  For,  brethren,  ye  have  been 
called  xmto  liberty;  only  use 
not  liberty  for  an  occasion  to 
the  flesh,  but  by  love  serve  one 
another. 

14  For  all  the  law  is  fulfilled 
in  one  word,  even  in  this;  Thou 
Shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as  thy- 
self. 

15  But  if  ye  bite  and  devour  one 
another,  take  heed  that  ye  be 
not  consmned  one  of  another. 

16  This  I  say  then.  Walk  in 
the  Spirit,  and  ye  shall  not 
fulfil  the  lust  of  the  flesh. 

17  For  the  flesh  lusteth  against 
the  Spirit,  and  the  Spirit  against 
the  flesh:  and  these  are  con- 
trary the  one  to  the  other:  so 
that  ye  cannot  do  the  things 
that  ye  would. 

18  But  if  ye  be  led  of  the- 
Spirit,  ye  are  not  under  the  law. 

19  Now  the  works  of  the  flesh 
are  manifest,  which  are  these; 
Adultery,  fornication,  imclean- 
ness,  lasciviousness, 

20  Idolatry,  witchcraft,  hatred, 
variance,  emulations,  wrath, 
strife,  seditions,  heresies, 

21  Envyings,  murders,  drunk- 
enness, revellings,  and  such 
like:  of  the  which  I  tell  you 
before,  as  I  have  also  told  you 
in  time  past,  that  they  which 
do  such  things  shall  not  in- 
herit the  kingdom  of  God. 

22  But  the  fruit  of  the  Spirit 
is  love,  joy,  peace,  longsufiering, 
gentleness,  goodness,  faith, 

23  Meekness,  temperance:  a- 
gainst  such  there  is  no  law. 

24  And  they  that  are  Christ's 


The  fruit  of  the  Spirit 

have   crucified  the  flesh  with 
the  affections  and  lusts. 

25  If  we  live  in  the  Spirit,  let 
us  also  walk  in  the  Spirit. 

26  Let  us  not  be  desirous  of 
vain  glory,  provoking  one  an- 
other, envying  one  another. 

CHAPTER  6 

BRETHREN,  if  a  man  be 
overtaken  in  a  fault,  ye 
which  are  spiritual,  restore 
such  an  one  in  the  spirit  of 
meekness;  considering  thyself, 
lest  thou  also  be  tempted. 

2  Bear  ye  one  another's  bur- 
dens, and  so  fulfil  the  law  of 
Christ. 

3  For  if  a  man  think  himself 
to  be  something,  when  he  is 
nothing,  he  deceiveth  himself. 

4  But  let  every  man  prove  his 
own  work,  and  then  shall  he 
have  rejoicing  in  himself  alone, 
and  not  in  another. 

5  For  every  man  shall  bear 
his  own  burden. 

6  Let  him  that  is  taught  in  the 
word  communicate  unto  him 
that  teacheth  in  all  good  things. 

7  Be  not  deceived;  God  is  not 
mocked:  for  whatsoever  a  mag 
soweth,  that  shall  he  also  reap. 

8  For  he  that  soweth  toms 
flesh  shall  of  the  flesh  reap  cor- 
ruption; but  he  that  soweth  la 
tne  ;5>pint  shall  ot  the  Spirit  rf>ap 
me  everlasting. 

Q  And  let  us  not  be  weary  in 
well  doing :  for  in  due  season  we 


jTsi  i  ■  ^ijf  tJiggiBTm  giro 


nj  .^vaJ  wc  Tiave  theretore  op- 
portunity, let  us  do  good  imto 
all  men,  especially  tmto  them 
who  are  of  the  household  of 
faith. 

11  Ye  see  how  large  a  letter  I 
have  written  unto  you  with 
mine  own  hand. 

12  As  many  as  desire  to  make 
a  fair  shew  in  the  flesh,  they 


272 


Of  election^  and,  adoption  by  grace 

constrain  you  to  be  circum- 
cised; only  lest  they  should 
suffer  persecution  for  the  cross 
of  Christ. 

13  For  neither  they  themselves 
virho  are  circumcised  keep  the 
law;  but  desire  to  have  you  cir- 
cumcised, that  they  may  glory 
in  your  flesh. 

14  But  God  forbid  that  I 
should  glory,  save  in  the  cross 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  by 
whom  the  world  is  crucified 
imto  me,  and  I  imto  the 
world. 

15  For  in  Christ  Jesus  neither 


EPHESIANS  I 

circumcision  availeth  anything, 
nor  uncircumcision,  but  a  new 
creature. 

16  And  as  many  as  walk  ac- 
cording to  this  rule,  peace  he 
on  them,  and  mercy,  and  upon 
the  Israel  of  God. 

1 7  From  henceforth  let  no  man 
trouble  me:  for  I  bear  in  my 
body  the  marks  of  the  Lord 
Jesus. 

18  Brethren,  the  grace  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  your 
spirit.  A'-m6n. 

1    Unto  the    Galatians  written  from 
Home. 


THE 

EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE 

TO  THE 

EPHESIANS. 


CHAPTER  I 

PAUL,  an  apostle  of  Jesus 
Christ  by  the  will  of  God,  to 
the  saints  which  are  at  Eph'-e- 
sus,  and  to  the  faithful  in  Christ 
Jesus: 

2  Grace  he  to  you,  and  peace, 
from  God  our  Father,  and /rom 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3  Blessed  he  the  God  and 
Father  of  oiu*  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
who  hath  blessed  us  with  all 
spiritual  blessings  in  heavenly 
places  in  Christ: 

4  According  as  he  hath  chosen 
us  in  him  before  the  foundation 
of  the  world,  that  we  should  be 
holy  and  without  blame  before 
him  in  love: 

5  Having  predestinated  us 
unto  the  adoption  of  children 
by  Jesus  Christ  to  himself,  ac- 
cording to  the  good  pleasure  of 
his  will, 


6  To  the  praise  of  the  glory 
of  his  grace,  wherein  he  hath 
made  us  accepted  in  the  be- 
loved. 

7  Li  whom  we  have  redemp- 
tion through  his  blood,  the 
forgiveness  of  sins,  according 
to  the  riches  of  his  grace; 

8  Wherein  he  hath  abounded 
toward  us  in  all  wisdom  and 
prudence; 

9  Having  made  known  unto  us 
the  mystery  of  his  will,  accord- 
ing to  his  good  pleastu-e  which 
he  hath  purposed  in  himself: 

10  That  in  the  dispensation  of 
the  fulness  of  times  he  might 
gather  together  in  one  all 
filings  in  Q&rist,  both  which  are 
in  heaven,  and  which  are  on 
earth,"  even  in  him: 

21  in  whom  also  we  have 
obtained  an  inheritance,  being 
predestinated  according  to  the 
purpose  of  him  who  worketh  all 


273 


EPHESIANS  2 

things  after  the  counsel  of  his 
own  will: 

12  That  we  should  be  to  the 
praise  of  his  glory,  who  first 
trusted  in  Christ. 

13  In  whom  ye  also  trusfedf 
after  that  ye  heard  the  word  of 
truth,  the  gospel  of  your  salva- 
tion :  in  whom  also  after  that  ye 
believed,  ye  were  sealed  with 
that  holy  Spirit  of  promise, 

14  Which  is  the  earnest  of  our 
inheritance  ttntil  the  redemp- 
tion of  the  purchased  posses- 
sion, unto  the  praise  of  his 
glory. 

15  Wherefore  I  also,  after  I 
heard  of  your  faith  in  the  Lord 
Jesus,  and  love  unto  all  the 
saints, 

16  Cease  not  to  give  thanks 
for  you,  making  mention  of  you 
in  my  prayers; 

17  That  the  God  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  the  Father  of  glory, 
may  give  imto  you  the  spirit  of 
wisdom  and  revelation  in  the 
knowledge  of  him: 

18  The  eyes  of  your  trader- 
standing  bemg  enlightened;  that 
ye  may  know  what  is  the  hope 
of  his  calling,  and  what  the 
riches  of  the  glory  of  his  in- 
heritance in  the  saints, 

19  And  what  is  the  exceeding 
greatness  of  his  power  to  us- 
ward  who  believe,  according 
to  the  working  of  his  mighty 
power, 

20  Which  he  wrought  in  Christ, 
when  he  raised  him  from  the 
dead,  and  set  him  at  his  own 
right  hand  in  the  heavenly 
places, 

21  Far  above  all  principality, 
and  pjower,  and  might,  and 
dominion,  and  every  name  that 
is  named,  not  only  in  this  w^orid, 
but  also  in  that  which  is  tocome : 

22  And  hath  put  all  things 
xmder  bis  feet,  and  gave  him  to 


We  are  saved  hy  grace  through  faith 


he  the  head  over  all  things  to 
the  church, 

23  Which  is  his  body,  the 
fulness  of  him  that  filleth  all 
in  all. 

CHAPTER  2 
AND  you  hath  he  quickened, 
•t^  who    were   dead  in  tres- 
passes and  sins; 

2  Wherein  in  time  past  ye 
walked  according  to  the  course 
of  this  world,  according  to  the 
prince  of  the  power  of  the  air, 
the  spirit  that  now  worketh  in 
the  children  of  disobedience: 

3  Among  whom  also  we  all 
had  our  conversation  in  times 
past  in  the  lusts  of  otu*  flesh, 
fulfilling  the  desires  of  the 
flesh  and  of  the  mind;  and  were 
by  nature  the  children  of  wrath, 
even  as  others. 

4  Bat  Gt)d,  who  is  rich  in 
m^cy,  for  his  great  love  where- 
with he  loved  us, 

5  Even  when  we  were  dead 
in  sins,  hath  quickened  us  to- 
gether with  Christ,  (by  grace 
ye  are  saved;) 

6  And  hath  raised  us  up  to- 
gether, and  made  us  sit  to- 
gether in  heavenly  places  in 
Christ  Jesus: 

7  That  in  the  ages  to  come 
he  might  shew  the  exceeding- 
riches  of  his  grace  in  his  kind- 
ness toward  us  through  Christ 
Jesus. 

8  For  by  grace  are  ye  saved 
through  faith;  and  that  not  of 
yourselves:  it  is  the  gift  of 
God: 

9  Not  of  works,  lest  any  man 
should  boast. 

ID  For  we  are  his  workman- 
ship, created  in  Christ  Jesus  im- 
to good  works,  which  God  hath 
before  ordained  that  we  should 
walk  in  them. 

II  Wherefore  remember,  that 


274 


The  salvation  of  the  Gentiles 

ye  being  in  time  past  Gentiles 
in  the  flesh,  who  are  called 
Uncircumcision  by  that  which 
is  called  the  Circumcision  in 
the  flesh  made  by  hands; 

12  That  at  that  time  ye  were 
without  Christ,  being  aliens 
from  the  commonwealth  of 
Israel,  and  strangers  from  the 
covenants  of  promise,  having 
no  hope,  and  without  God  in 
the  world: 

13  But  now  in  Christ  Jesus  ye 
who  sometimes  w^ere  far  off  are 
made  nigh  by  tiie  blood  of  Christ. 

14  For  he  is  our  peace,  who 
hath  made  both  one,  and  hath 
broken  down  the  middle  wall  of 
partition  between  us; 

15  Having  abolished  in  his 
flesh  the  enmity,  even  the  law 
of  commandments  contained 
in  ordinances;  for  to  make  in 
himself  of  twain  one  new  man, 
so  making  peace; 

16  And  that  he  might  recon- 
cile both  unto  God  in  one  body 
by  the  cross,  having  slain  the 
enmity  thereby: 

17  And  came  and  preached 
peace  to  you  which  were  afar 
off,  and  to  them  that  were  nigh. 

18  For  through  him  we  both 
have  access  by  one  Spirit  unto 
the  Father. 

19  Now  therefore  ye  are  no 
more  strangers  and  foreigners, 
but  fellowcitizens  with  the 
saints,  and  of  the  household 
of  God; 

20  And  are  built  upon  the 
foundation  of  the  apostles  and 
prophets,  Jesus  Christ  himself 
being  the  chief  comer  stone; 

21  In  whom  all  the  building 
fitly  framed  together  groweth 
unto  an  holy  temple  in  the 
Lord: 

22  In  whom  ye  also  are 
builded  together  for  an  habita- 
tion of  God  through  the  Spirit. 


revealed 


EPHESIANS  3 


CHAPTER  3 

FOR  this  cause  I  Paul,  the 
prisoner  of  Jesus  Christ  for 
you  Gentiles, 

2  If  ye  have  heard  of  the  dis- 
pensation of  the  grace  of  God 
which  is  given  me  to  you- ward : 

3  How  that  by  revelation  he 
made  known  imto  me  the 
mystery;  (as  I  wrote  afore  in 
few  words, 

4  Whereby,  when  ye  read,  ye 
may  understand  my  knowledge 
p  the  mystery  of  Christ) 

j  5  Which  in  other  ages  was  not 
made  known  tmto  the  sons  of 
men,  as  it  is  now  revealed  unto 
his  holy  apostles  and  prophets 
\iy  the  Spirit; 

6  That  the  Gentiles  should  be 
fellowheirs,  and  of  the  same 
body,  and  partakers  of  his 
promise  in  Christ  by  the  gospel : 

7  Whereof  I  was  made  a 
minister,  according  to  the  gift  of 
the  grace  of  God  given  imto  me 
by  the  effectual  working  of  his 
power. 

8  Unto  me,  who  am  less  than 
the  least  of  all  saints,  is  this 
grace  given,  that  I  should  preach 
among  the  Gentiles  the  un- 
searchable riches  of  Christ; 

9  And  to  make  all  men  see 
what  is  the  fellowship  of  the 
mystery,  which  from  the  begin- 
ning of  the  world  hath  been  hid 
in  God,  who  created  all  things 
by  Jesus  Christ: 

10  To  the  intent  that  now  imto 
the  principalities  and  powers 
in  heavenly  places  might  be 
known  by  the  church  the  mani- 
fold wisdom  of  God, 

n  According  to  the  eternal 
purpose  which  he  piuposed  in 
Christ  Jesus  our  Lord: 

12  In  whom  we  have  boldness 
and  access  with  confidence  by 
the  faith  of  him. 


275 


EPHESIANS  4 

13  Wherefore  I  desire  that  ye 
faint  not  at  my  tribulations  for 
you,  which  is  yotu*  glory. 

14  For  this  cause  I  bow  my 
knees  unto  the  Father  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ, 

15  Of  whom  the  whole  family 
in  heaven  and  earth  is  named, 

16  That  he  would  grant  you, 
according  to  the  riches  of  his 
glory,  to  be  strengthened  with 
might  by  his  Spirit  in  the  inner 
man; 

17  That  Christ  may  dwell  in 
yoiu"  hearts  by  faith;  that  ye, 
being  rooted  and  grounded  in 
love, 

18  May  be  able  to  comprehend 
with  all  saints  what  is  the 
breadth,  and  length,  and  depth, 
and  height; 

19  And  to  know  the  love  of 
Christ,  which  passeth  know- 
ledge, that  ye  might  be  filled 
witii  all  the  fulness  of  God. 

/  20  Now  unto  him  that  is  able 

xo    do    exceeding    abundantly 

/above  all  that  we  ask  or  think, 

according  to    the  power  that 

'   worketh  in  us, 

21  Unto  him  be  glory  in  the 
church  by  Christ  Jesus  through- 
out all  ages,  world  without  end. 
A'-men. 

CHAPTER  4 

I  THEREFORE,  the  prisoner 
of  the  Lord,  beseech  you  that 
ye  walk  worthy  of  the  voca- 
tion wherewith  ye  are  called, 

2  With  all  lowliness  and 
meekness,  with  longsufiFering, 
forbearing  one  another  in  love; 

3  Endeavouring  to  keep  the 
imity  of  the  Spirit  in  the  bond 
of  peace. 

4.  There  is  one  body,  and  one 
Spirit,  even  as  ye  are  called  in 
one  hope  of  yoiu:  calling; 

5  One  Lord,  one  faith,  one 
baptism. 


ExhoHations  to  unity ^ 

6  One  Grt)d  and  Father  of  all, 
who  is  above  all,  and  through 
all,  and  in  you  all. 

7  But  imto  every  one  of  us  is 
given  grace  according  to  the 
measiu-e  of  the  gift  of  Christ. 

8  Wherefore  he  saith.  When 
he  ascended  up  on  high,  he  led 
captivity  captive,  and  gave 
gifts  unto  men. 

9  (Now  that  he  ascended,  what 
is  it  but  that  he  also  descended 
first  into  the  lower  parts  of  the 
earth? 

10  He  that  descended  is  the 
same  also  that  ascended  up 
far  above  all  heavens,  that  he 
might  fill  all  things.) 

1 1  And  he  gave  some,  apostles ; 
and  some,  prophets;  and  some, 
evangelists;  and  some,  pastors 
and  teachers; 

12  For  the  perfecting  of  the 
saints,  for  lie  work  of  the 
ministry,  for  the  edifying  of 
the  body  of  Christ: 

13  Till  we  all  come  in  the 
imity  of  the  faith,  and  of  the 
knowledge  of  the  Son  of  God, 
unto  a  perfect  man,  unto  the 
measure  of  the  stature  of  the 
fulness  of  Christ: 

14  That  we  henceforth  be  no 
more  children,  tossed  to  and 
fro,  and  carried  about  with 
every  wind  of  doctrine,  by  the 
sleight  of  men,  and  cunning 
craftiness,  whereby  they  lie  in 
wait  to  deceive; 

15  But  speaking  the  truth  in 
love,  may  grow  up  into  him  in 
all  things,  which  is  the  head, 
even  Christ: 

16  From  whom  the  whole  body 
fitly  joined  together  and  com- 
pacted by  that  which  every  joint 
supplieth,  according  to  the  effec- 
tual working  in  the  measure  of 
every  part,  maketh  increase  of 
the  body  imto  the  edifying  of 
itself  in  love. 

76 


holiness,  atid  love   ^ 

17  This  I  say  therefore,  and 
testify  in  the  Lord,  that  ye 
henceforth  walk  not  as  other 
Gentiles  walk,  in  the  vanity 
of  their  mind, 

18  Having  tiie  understanding 
darkened,  being  alienated  from 
the  life  of  God  through  the 
ignorance  that  is  in  them,  be- 
cause of  the  blindness  of  their 
heart: 

19  Who  being  past  feeling 
have  g^ven  themselves  over 
unto  lasciviousness,  to  work  all 
uncleanness  with  greediness. 

20  But  ye  have  not  so  learned 
Christ; 

21  If  so  be  that  ye  have  heard 
him,  and  have  been  taught  by 
him,  as  the  truth  is  in  Jesus: 

22  That  ye  put  off  concerning 
the  former  conversation  the 
old  man,  which  is  corrupt  ac- 
cording to  the  deceitful  lusts; 

23  And  be  renewed  in  the 
spirit  of  your  mind; 

24  And  that  ye  put  on  the 
new  man,  which  after  God  is 
created  in  righteousness  and 
true  holiness. 

25  Wherefore  putting  away 
lying,  speak  every  man  truth 
with  his  neighbour:  for  we  are 
members  one  of  another. 

26  Be  ye  angry,  and  sin  not: 
let  not  the  sun  go  down  upon 
your  wrath: 

27  Neither  give  place  to  the 
devil. 

28  Let  him  that  stole  steal 
no  more:  but  rather  let  him 
labour,  working  with  his  hands 
the  thing  which  is  good,  that 
he  may  have  to  give  to  him 
that  needeth, 

29  Let  no  corrupt  commimi- 
cation  proceed  out  of  your 
mouth,  but  that  w^hich  is  good 
to  the  use  of  edifying,  that  it 
may  minister  grace  unto  the 
hearers. 


EPHESIANS  5 

30  And  grieve  not  the  holy 
Spirit  of  God,  whereby  ye  are 
sealed  imto  the  day  of  re- 
demption. 

31  Let  all  bitterness,  and 
wrath,  and  anger,  and  clamour, 
and  evil  speaking,  be  put  away 
from  you,  with  sdl  malice: 

32  And  be  ye  kind  one  to 
another,     tenderhearted,     for- 

g'ving  one  another,  even   as 
od  for  Christ's  sake  hath  for- 
given you. 

CHAPTER  5 

BE  ye  therefore  followers  of 
God,  as  dear  children; 

2  And  walk  in  love,  as  Christ 
also  hath  loved  us,  and  hath 
given  himself  for  us  an  offer- 
ing and  a  sacrifice  to  God  for  a 
sweetsmelling  savotir. 

3  But  fornication,  and  all  un- 
cleanness, or  covetousness,  let  it 
not  be  once  named  among  you, 
as  becometh  saints; 

4  Neither  filthiness,  nor  foolish 
talking,  nor  jesting,  which  are 
not  convenient :  but  rather  giv- 
ing of  thanks. 

5  For  this  ye  know,  that  no 
whoremonger,  nor  imclean  per- 
son, nor  covetous  man,  who  is 
an  idolater,  hath  any  inheri- 
tance in  the  kingdom  of  Christ 
and  of  God. 

6  Let  no  man  deceive  you  with 
vain  words:  for  because  of 
these  things  cometh  the  wrath 
of  God  upon  the  children  of 
disobedience. 

7  Be  not  ye  therefore  par- 
takers with  them. 

8  For  ye  were  sometimes  dark- 
ness, but  now  are  ye  light  in  the 
Lord :  walk  as  children  of  light : 

9  (For  the  fruit  of  the  Spirit 
is  in  all  goodness  and  righteous- 
ness and  truth;) 

10  Proving  what  is  acceptable 
unto  the  Lord. 


277 


EPHESIANS  6 

1 1  And  haveno  fellowship  with 
the  unfruitful  works  of  dark- 
ness, but  rather  reprove  them. 

12  For  it  is  a  shame  even  to 
speak  of  those  things  which  are 
done  of  them  in  secret 

13  But  all  things  that  are  re- 

g roved  are  made  manifest  by 
le  light:  for  whatsoever  doth 
make  manifest  is  light. 

14  Wherefore  he  saith,  A- 
wake  thou  that  sleepest,  and 
arise  from  the  dead,  and  Christ 
shall  give  thee  light. 

15  See  then  that  ye  walk  cir- 
cumspectly, not  as  fools,  but  as 
wise, 

16  Redeeming  the  time,  be- 
cause the  days  are  evil. 

17  Wherefore  be  ye  not  un- 
wise, but  understanding  what 
the  will  of  the  Lord  is, 

18  And  be  not  drimk  with 
wine,  wherein  is  excess;  but  be 
filled  with  the  Spirit; 

19  Speaking  to  yourselves  in 
psalms  and  hymns  and  spiritual 
songs,  singing  and  making 
melody  in  your  heart  to  the 
Lord; 

20  Giving  thanks  always  for 
all  things  unto  God  and  the 
Father  in  the  name  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ; 

21  Submitting  yoiu-selves  one 
to  another  in  the  fear  of  God. 

22  Wives,  submit  yourselves 
unto  your  own  husbands,  as 
imto  the  Lord. 

23  For  the  husband  is  the 
head  of  the  wife,  even  as 
Christ  is  the  head  of  the 
church:  and  he  is  the  saviour 
of  the  body. 

24  Therefore  as  the  church  is 
subject  imto  Christ,  so  let  the 
wives  be  to  their  own  husbands 
in  every  thing. 

25  Husbands,  love  yoiu*  wives, 
even  as  Christ  also  loved  the 
chiurch,  and  gave  himself  for  it; 


Duties  qfwiveSf  husbands^  c^. 

26  That  he  mig^t  sanctify  and 
cleanse  it  with  the  washing  of 
water  by  the  word, 

27  That  he  might  present  it  to 
himself  a  glorious  church,  not 
having  spot,  or  wrinkle,  or  any 
such  thing;  but  that  it  should 
be  holy  and  without  blemish. 

28  So  ought  men  to  love  their 
wives  as  their  own  bodies.  He 
that  loveth  his  wife  loveth  him- 
self. 

29  For  no  man  ever  yet  hated 
his  own  flesh;  but  nourisheth 
and  cherisheth  it,  even  as  the 
Lord  the  church: 

30  For  we  are  members  of  his 
body,  of  his  flesh,  and  of  his 
bones. 

31  For  this  cause  shall  a  man 
leave  his  father  and  mother,  and 
shall  be  joined  unto  his  wife,  and 
they  two  shall  be  one  flesh. 

32  This  is  a  great  mystery :  but 
I  speak  concerning  Christ  and 
the  church. 

33  Nevertheless  let  every  one 
of  you  in  particular  so  love  his 
wife  even  as  himself;  and  the 
wife  see  that  she  reverence  her 
husband. 

CHAPTER  6 

CHILDREN,  obey  your   pa- 
rents in  the  Lord:  for  this 
is  right. 

2  Honour  thy  father  and 
mother;  (which  is  the  first  com- 
mandment with  promise;) 

3  That  it  may  be  well  with  thee, 
and  thou  mayest  live  long  on 
the  earth. 

4  And,  ye  fathers,  provoke 
not  yom'  children  to  wrath:  but 
bring  them  up  in  the  nurture 
and  admonition  of  the  Lord. 

I  5  Servants,  be  obedient  to 
j  them  that  are  your  masters  ac- 
cording to  tlie  flesh,  with  fear 
I  and  trembling,  in  singleness  of 
I  yotu:  heart,  as  imto  Christ; 

78 


The  whole  armour  of  God 

6  Not  with  eyeservice,  as  men- 
pleasers;  but  as  the  servants 
of  Christ,  doing  the  will  of  God 
from  the  heart; 

7  With  good  will  doing  service, 
as  to  the  Lord,  and  not  to  men: 

8  Knowing  that  whatsoever 
good  thing  any  man  doeth,  the 
same  shall  he  receive  of  the 
Lord,  whether. /le  he  bond  or 
free. 

9  And,  ye  masters,  do  the 
same  things  unto  them,  for- 
bearing threatening:  knowing 
that  your  Master  also  is  in 
heaven;  neither  is  there  re- 
spect of  persons  with  him. 

'    lo   Finally,   my  brethren,  be 

1  strong  in  the  Lord,  and  in  the 

Ipower  of  his  might. 

'i  I  Put  on  the  whole  armour 
of  God,  that  ye  may  be  able  to 
stand  against  the  wiles  of  the 
devil. 

12  For  we  wrestle  not  against 
flesh  and  blood,  but  against 
principalities,  gainst  powers, 
against  the  rulers  of  the  dark- 
ness of  this  world,  against 
spiritual   wickedness   in   high 

I  places, 

♦-^3  Wherefore  take  unto  you 
the  whole  armour  of  God,  that 
ye  may  be  able  to  withstand  in 
the  evil  day,  and  having  done 
all,  to  stand. 

14  Stand  therefore,  having 
your  loins  girt  about  with  truth, 
and  having  on  the  breastplate 
of  righteousness; 

15  And  your  feet  shod  with 
the  preparation  of  the  gospel  of 
peace; 


EPHESIANS  6 

16  Above  all,  taking  the  shield 
of  faith,  wherewith  ye  shall  be 
able  to  quench  all  the  fiery  darts 
of  the  wicked. 

17  And  take  the  helmet  of 
salvation,  and  the  sword  of 
the  Spirit,  which  is  the  word 
of  God: 

18  Praying  always  with  all 
pray^er  and  supplication  in  the 
Spirit,  and  watching  thereunto 
with  all  perseverance  and  sup- 
plication for  all  saints; 

19  And  for  me,  that  utterance 
may  be  given  unto  me,  that  I 
may  open  my  mouth  boldly,  to 
make  known  the  mystery  of 
the  gospel, 

20  For  which  I  am  an  am- 
bassador in  bonds:  that  there- 
in I  may  speak  boldly,  as  I  ought 
to  speak. 

21  But  that  ye  also  may  know 
my  affairs,  and  how  I  do, 
Tych'-i-cus,  a  beloved  brother 
and  faithful  minister  in  the 
Lord,  shall  make  known  to 
you  all  things: 

22  Whom  I  have  sent  unto 
you  for  the  same  purpose,  that 
ye  might  know  our  affairs,  and 
that  he  might  comfort  your 
hearts. 

23  Peace  be  to  the  brethren, 
and  love  with  faith,  from  God 
the  Father  and  tiie  Lord  Jesus 
Christ 

24  Grace  be  with  all  them  that 
love  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  in 
sincerity.  A'-men. 

1     Written     from     Rome    unto    the 
fiph-e'-sl&ns  by  Tych'-I-ctis. 


279 


THE 

EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE 

TO  THE 

PHILIPPIANS. 


CHAPTER  I 

PAUL  and  Timotheus,  the 
servants  of  Jesus  Christ,  to 
all  the  saints  in  Christ  Jesus 
which  are  at  Philippi,  witti  the 
bishops  and  deacons : 

2  Grrace  be  unto  you,  and 
peace,  from  God  our  Father, 
and  from  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3  I  thank  my  God  upon  every 
remembrance  of  you, 

4  Always  in  every  prayer  of 
mine  for  you  all  making  request 
w^ith  joy, 

5  For  yotu:  fellowship  in  the 
gospel  from  the  first  day  imtil 
now; 

6  Being  confident  of  this  very 
thing,  that  he  which  hath  begun 
a  good  work  in  you  will  per- 
form it  until  the  day  of  Jesus 
Christ: 

7  Even  as  it  is  meet  for  me  to 
think  this  of  you  all,  because  I 
haveyouinmyheart;  inasmuch 
as  both  in  my  bonds,  and  in 
the  defence  and  confirmation 
of  the  gospel,  ye  all  are  par- 
takers of  my  grace. 

8  For  God  is  my  record,  how 
greatly  I  long  after  you  all  in 
the  bowels  of  Jesus  Christ. 

9  And  this  I  pray,  that  your 
love  may  abound  yet  more  and 
more  in  knowledge  and  in  all 
judgment; 

ID  That  ye  may  approve 
things  that  are  excellent;  that 
ye  may  be  sincere  and  without 
offence  till  the  day  of  Christ; 

1 1  Being  filled  with  the  fruits 
of  righteousness,  which  are  by 


280 


Jesus  Christ,  unto  the  glory 
and  praise  of  God. 

12  But  I  would  ye  should  un- 
derstand, brethren,  that  the 
things  which  happened  unto 
me  have  fallen  out  rather  imto 
the  furtherance  of  the  gospel ; 

13  So  that  my  bonds  in  Christ 
are  manifest  in  all  the  palace, 
and  in  all  other  places; 

14  A^  inaiiy  of  the  brethren 
in  theLorg,  waiting  confident  by 
niyjDpnds,  are  much  more  bold 
to  speak  f ±ie  word  v/ithout  fear. 

"Tg  Some  indeed  preach  Christ 
even  of  envy  and  strife;  and 
some  also  of  good  will: 

16  The  one  preach  Christ  of 
contention,  not  sincerely,  sup- 
posing to  add  affliction  to  n^ 
bonds: 

i^T^But  the  other  of  love, 
knowing  that  I  am  set  for  the 
defence  of  the  gospel. 

iTWhat  then?  notwithstand- 
ing,'every  way,  whether  In 
pigfence,  or  in  truth,  Christ 
is  preached;  and  I  thefemnao 
rejoice,  yea,  and  will  rejoice. 
"  rc^  For  I  know  that  this  shall 
timiTo'  my  salvation  through 
youF  prayer;  and  the  supply  of 
therSpirit  of  Jesus  Christ, 

26  According  to  my  earnest 
expecTation  and  ~my  hope',  that 
in  nothing  I  shall  be  ashamed, 
but  that  with  all  bdtdness,  as 
always,  so  now  also  Christ 
sHaUhe  magnified  in  my  body, 
whether  zY  be  by  life,  or hy  death. 
'  21  For  to  me  to  live  is  Christ, 
and  to  die  zg  gain. 

22  "But  if  I  live  in  theflesh. 


Exhortations  to  unity  and  humility  PHILIPPIANS  2 

esteem  other  better  l^ban  them- 
syglves. 

4  Look  not  every  man  on  his 
qwnthin^s,  but  every  man  also 
on  the  thmgs  of  others. 

5  Let  this  mind  be  in  you, 
which  was  also  in  Christ  Jesus : 


this  fe  the  fruit  of  my  labour: 
yet  what  T  shall  choose  I  wot 

QOt, 

23  For  I  am  in  a  strait  be- 
twixt'tw67  having  a  desire  to 
depart,  and  to  be  with  Christ; 
which  is  far  better: 

24  Nevertheless  to  abide  in  the 
flesh  IS  more  needful  for  you. 

*  25rSLnd  having  this  confidence, 
I  know  that  I  shall  abide  and 
continue  with  you  all  for  yput. 
fiirtherance  and  joy  of  faitfi.; 

2BThatyoiu'  rejoicing  may  be 
more  aPuhdant  in  Jesus  Christ 
for  me  by  my  coming  to  you 
again. 

57  "prily  let  your  conversation 
be^s  it  becometh  the  gospel  ot 
Chrisj :  that  whether  I  come  and 
see  you,  or  else  be  absent,  I  may 
hear  of  your  affairs,  that  ye 
sHnd  fast  in  one  spirit,  with 
one  mind  striving  together  for 
the  faitlTDf  the  gospel ; 

28  And  in  nothing  terrified  by 
your  adversaries:  which  is  to 
them  an  evident  token  of  per- 
dition, but  to  you  of  salvation, 
and  that  of  God, 

29  For  unto  you  it  is  given  in 
the  behalf  of  Christ,  not  only  to 
believe  on  him,  but  also  to  suffer 
for  his  sake; 

30  Having  the  same  conflict 
which  ye  saw  in  me,  and  now 
hear  to  he  in  me. 

CHAPTER  2 

ITjhere  be  therefore  any  con- 
eolation  in  Christ,  if  any  com- 
fort of  love,  if  any  fellowship 
pf_tbe  Spirit,  if  any  bowels  and 
niercies, 

2  Fulfil  ye  my  joy,  that  ye 
be  likeminded,  having  the  same 
love,  being  of  one  accord,  of  one 
mind. 

3  Let  nothing  he  done  through 
strife    or    vainglory;    but    in  | 
lowliness    of    mind    let    each  1 


6  Who,  bein^  in  the  form  of 
God,  thought  it  not  robbery  to 
be  equal  with  God: 

TTBt^^made  himself  of  no 
repufi.tion,  and  took  upon  him 
the  form  of  a  servant,  and 
was  made  in  the  likeness  of 
men: 

8  And  being  foimd  in  fashion 
as  a  man,  he  humbled  himself, 
andL  became  obedient  unto 
death,  even  the  death  of  the 
cross. 

*  9  therefore  God  also  hath 
highly  exalted  him,  and  given 
Him  a  name  which  is  above 
every  name: 

10  lliaj:.  at„the  name,  of  Jesus 
every  knee  should  bow,  of 
things  in  heaven,  and  things 
in  earth,  and  things  imder  the 
eaxth; 

11  And  that  every  tongue 
should  confess  that  Jesus  Christ 
/s  Lord,  to  the  glory  of  God  the 
Father. 

m  Wherefore,  my  beloved,  as 
ye  have  always  obeyed,  not  as 
m  my  presence  only,  but  now 
much  more  in  my  absence,  work 
out  your  own  salvation  with 
fear  and  trembling. 

13  For  it  is  God  which  work- 
eth  in  you  both  to  will  and  to  do 
of  his  good  pleasure. 

14  Do  all  things  without  mur- 
minings  and  disputings: 

15  That  ye  may  be  blameless 
and  harmless,  the  sons  of  God, 
without  rebuke,  in  the  midst  of 
a  crooked  and  perverse  nation, 
among  whom  ye  shine  as 
lights  in  the  world; 

16  Holding  forth  the  word  of 


281 


PHILIPPIANS  3 

life;  that  I  may  rejoice  in  the 
day  of  Christ,  that  I  have  not 
run  in  vain,  neither  laboured 
in  vain. 

17  Yea,  and  if  I  be  offered 
upon  the  sacrifice  and  service 
of  your  faith,  I  joy,  and  rejoice 
with  you  all. 

18  For  the  same  cause  also  do 
y^  Joy»  aiid  rejoice  with  me. 

19  But  I  trust  in  the  Lord  Jesus 
to  send  Timotheus  shortly  un- 
to you,  that  I  also  may  be  of 
good  comfort,  when  I  know  yotu: 
state. 

20  For  I  have  no  man  like- 
minded,  who  will  naturally  care 
for  your  state. 

21  For  all  seek  their  own, 
not  the  things  which  are  Jesus 
Christ's. 

22  But  ye  know  the  proof  of 
him,  that,  as  a  son  with  the 
father,  he  hath  served  with  me 
in  the  gospel. 

23  Him  therefore  I  hope  to 
send  presently,  so  soon  as  I 
shall  see  how  it  will  go  with 
me. 

24  But  I  trust  in  the  Lord  that 
I  also  myself  shall  come  shortly. 

25  Yet  I  supposed  it  necessary 
to  send  to  you  fep-^ph-ro-di - 
tus,  my  brother,  and  companion 
in  labour,  and  fellowsoldier,  but 
your  messenger,  and  he  that 
ministered  to  my  wants. 

26  For  he  longed  after  you  all, 
and  was  full  of  heaviness,  be- 
cause that  ye  had  heard  that  he 
had  been  sick. 

27  For  indeed  he  was  sick  nigh 
imto  death:  but  God  had  mercy 
on  him;  and  not  on  him  only, 
but  on  me  also,  lest  I  should 
have  sorrow  upon  sorrow. 

28  I  sent  him  therefore  the 
more  carefully,  that,  when  ye 
see  him  again,  ye  may  rejoice, 
and  that  I  may  be  the  less 
sorrowfuL 


Paul  giveth  up  all  for  ChrtH 

29  Receive  him  therefore  in  the 
Lord  with  all  gladness ;  and  hold 
such  in  reputation: 

30  Because  for  the  work  of 
Christ  he  was  nigh  unto  death, 
not  regarding  his  life,  to  supply 
your  lack  of  service  toward 
me. 

CHAPTER  3 

FINALLY,  my  brethren,  re- 
'^|;orc6  iil  the  Lora.  10  write 
the  same  tmngsrixt  TOii;to"|ne 
indeed  is  norgnevous._but  jbr 
ygu//_£5_safe. 

2  beware  of  dogs,  beware  of 
evil  worgeis.  beTVgfe"''of^^Q 


conc^ion. 

^  ^   Jb^r  we   are  the  circumci- 
sion,  which   worship   God  Ig 
*st)ifity  and  gfotce^n  Christ 
ius,  andTiave  np_  confidence 
in  tHe  flesh. 

4.  Thouj^h  I  might  also  have 
confidence  m  the  flesh.  If  any 
other  man  thinketh  that  he  hath 
j^Rereqf  he  nilgBt  trust  m  Hie 
flesh,  T more: 

^gp^JiX^cancisedJhe  ei^ito  day, 
pf_ihe_„stock^qf_l^aet 
ffibe^ofBei^mm,  an  Hebrew 
of  the  Hebrews;  as  touching  the 
la^^arPharisee; 

6  Concerning  zealj^oersecut: 
ing  the  church ;  "Touching  the 
p^hteousness  which  is_i^  the 
,4aifcJ}Iaaieless.  ~'^"  ^ 

7  BtGlL  what  things  were  gain 
to  ine^  those  I  counted  loss  far 


oubtless^  and  I  count 
all  things  hut  loss  for  the  ex- 
^Ilency  of  the  knowledge^^^f 
Qy;-is^  TesusnivLord :  for  whom 
e  suffered  the  loss  of  all' 
^tJilngsTan^l  do  "count-them  f>ui 
dung,  mat  1  may^win  Christ, 

9  And"15e^jptmd  in  him,  riot 
ha:iang_niine    own    righteous- 

less,  which  is  of  the  law,  but 


jies! 
1^ 


.t  which  is  through  the  faitii 


282 


/  s 


Getieral  exhortations 

Qf  Christ  the  righteousness 
which  IS  of  GodlSy  faltiii 

IP  That  I  may  know  him,  an4 
the  pow^ef  of  his  resurrection, 
j^Spgie  fellowship  of  his  suf- 
ferinfsTheingmade  conformable 
uniEb  his  death; 

Ti  It  T)y  any  means  I  might 
attam  unto  the  resurrection  df 
the  dead. 

12  Not  as  though  I  had  already 
attained,  either  were  already 
peiTect:  but  I  follow  after,  i^ 
tEat  I  may  apprehend  that  for 
which  also  I  am  apprehended 
ofjClirist  Jesus. 

13  Brethren,  I  count  not  my- 

^self  to  have  apprehended:  but 
fFiis  one  thing  I  do,  forgetting 
mose  things  which  are  behindj 
^ia~Teaching  forth  imto  those 
things  which  are  before, 
^^  I  press  toward  the  mark  for 
^he  fjrT7.fej)t  the  Tii^  caUmg  o\ 
God  in  Christ  jesus. 
-  iSXef  us^therefore,  as  many 
as  be  perfect,  be  thus  minded: 
and  if  m  any  thing  ye  be  other- 
wise minded,  God  shall  reveal 
even  this  unto  you. 

16  Nevertheless,  whereto  we 
have  already  attained,  let  us 
walk  by  the  same  rule,  let  us 
mind  the  same  thing. 

17  Brethren,  be  followers  to- 
gether of  me,  and  mark  them 
which  walk  so  as  ye  have  us  for 
an  ensample. 

18  (For  many  walk,  of  whom  I 
have  told  you  often,  and  now 
tell  you  even  weeping,  that  they 
are  the  enemies  of  tlie  cross  of 
Christ: 

19  Whose  end  is  destruction, 
whose  God  is  their  belly,  and 
whose  glory  is  in  their  shame, 
who  mind  earthly  things.) 

20  For  our  conversation  is  in 
Jheayeri;  from  whence  also  we 
look  for  the  Saviour,  the  Lord 
Jesus  ChristI 


PHILIPPIANS  4 

21  Whoshall  change  our  vile 
body,  thajLit^nayJbe  feshioned 
liKe  unto  his  glonbus  body,  ac- 
cororngto  the  working  whereby 
heJTs  able  even  to  subdue  all 
flSlngs  tmto  himself. 

CHAPTER  4 

THEREFORE,  my  brethren 
dearly  beloved  and  longed 
for,  my  joy  and  crown,  so  stand 
fast  in  the  Lord,  my  dearly  be- 
loved. ^ 

2  I  beseech  Eu-o'-di-^s,  and 
beseech  Syn'-ty-che,  that  they 
be  of  the  same  mind  in  the 
Lord. 

3  And  I  intreat  thee  also,  true 
yokefellow,  help  those  women 
which  laboured  with  me  in  the 
gospel,  with  Clement  also,  and 
with  other  my  fellowlaboiu*ers, 
whose  names  are  in  the  book 
ofUfe. 

4  Jlej[oke  in  the  Lord  alway : 
ondB^^nT say.  Rejoice. 

5  Let  yotu'  moderatioa  be 
known  unto  all  men.  The  Lord 
S^t  h&jid, 

6  Be  careful  for  nothing;  but 
in  every  thing  by  prayer  and 
supplication  with  thanksgiving 
let  your  requests  be  made  known 
unto  God. 

7  And  the  peace  of  God,  which 
passetlia.ll  understanding, shall 
keep  your  hearts  and-"mThTds 
through  Christ  Jesus. 

S  Finally,"  brethren,  whatso- 
ever things  are  true,  whatsp- 
ev^rjhings  are  hon^^ 
eyer  things  are  just,  whatsoever 
things  are  pure,  whatsoever 
tHirigs"  are  lovely,  whatsoever 
things  are  of  good  report;  if 
f/zere^e.any::¥i|tue3Land  if  there^ 
be  any  j)raiseL^think  on  these 
ttujigs.  ^ 

9  Those  things,  which  ye  have 
both  learned,  and  received,  and 
heard,  and  seen  in  me,  do :  and 


283 


COLOSSIANS  I 

the  God  of  peace  shall  be  with 
you. 

10  But  I  rejoiced  in  the  Lord 
greatly,  that  now  at  the  last 
your  care  of  me  hath  flourish- 
ed again;  wherein  ye  were  also 
careful,  but  ye  lacked  oppor- 
tunity. 

11  ypf  f baf  T  Rpftak  in  respect 
of  want:  for  I  have  learned, Jn 
whatsoeygc  jstate  JL  .^?n,  "T^re- 
with  to  be  content. 

12  -i  know  both  how  to  be 
abased,  and  I  know  how  to 
abound:  every  where  and  in  all 
things  I  am  mstructed  both  to 
be  full  and  to  be  hungry,  both  to 
abound  and  to  suffer  need. 

13  I  can  do  all  things  through 
Christ  which  strengtheneth  me. 

14  Notwithstanding  ye  have 
well  done,  that  ye  did  com- 
municate with  my  affliction. 

15  Now  ye  Philippians  know 
also,  that  in  the  beginning  of 
the  gospel,  when  I  depSLtted 
from  Mac-e-do'-ni-a,  no  church 
commimicated  with  me  as  con- 
cerning giving  and  receiving,  but 
ye  only. 


salutation  and  thanksgiving 

16  For  even  in  ThSss-d-lo-ni'- 
(A  ye  sent  once  and  again  imto 
my  necessity. 

17  Not  because  I  desire  a 
gift:  but  I  desire  fruit  that  may 
abound  to  yoiu-  account. 

18  But  I  have  all,  and  a- 
bound:  I  am  full,  having  re- 
ceived of  fip-aph-ro-di'-tiis  the 
things  which  were  sent  from  you, 
an  odour  of  a  sweet  smell,  a 
sacrifice  acceptable,  wellpleas- 
ing  to  God. 

19  But  my  God  shall  supply 
all  yoxu*  need  according  to  his 
riches  in  glory  by  Christ  Jesus. 

20  Now  unto  God  and  our 
Father^  be  glory  for  ever  and 
ever.  A'-men. 

21  Salute  every  saint  in  Christ 
Jesus.  The  brethren  which  are 
with  me  greet  you. 

22  All  file  saints  salute  you, 
chiefly  they  that  are  of  Caesar's 
household. 

23  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  be  with  you  all.  A'-men. 

1  It  was  written  to  the   Philippians 
from  Rome  by  J^p-Sph-ro-di'-tfts.. 


THE 

EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE 

TO  THE 

COLOSSIANS. 

^3  We  give  thanks  to  God  and  > 
the  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  praying  always  for  you, 

4  Since  we  heard  of  yoiu*  faith 
in  Christ  Jesus,  and  of  the  love 
which  ye  have  to  all  the  saints, 

5  For  the  hope  which  is  laid 
up  for  you  in  heaven,  whereof 
ye  heard  before  in  the  word  of 
the  truth  of  the  gospel; 

6  Which  is  come  unto  you,  as 


CHAPTER  I 

PAUL,  an  apostle  of  Jesus 
Christ  by  the  will  of  God, 
and  Timotheus  our  brother, 
2  To  the  saints  and  faithftd 
brethren  in  Christ  which  are 
at  C6-16s'-se:  Grace  be  unto 
you,  and  peace,  from  God 
our  Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 


284 


Paid  describeth  the  true  Christ    ' 


COLOSSIANS  I 


it  is  in  all  the  world;  and  bring- 
eth  forth  fruit,  as  it  doth  also  in 
you,  since  the  day  ye  heard  of  it, 
and  knew  the  grace  of  God  in 
truth: 

7  As  ye  also  learned  of  fep'-S.- 
phr^s  our  dear  fellowservant, 
who  is  for  you  a  faithful  min- 
ister of  Christ; 

8  Who  also  declared  unto  us 
your  love  in  the  Spirit. 

^Tg  For  this  cause  we  also,  since 
I  the^aa;y"  we  heard  it,  do  riot 
cease  to  pray  for  you,  and  to 
desire  tiiat  ye  might  be  fiUed 
with  the  .^qwledge  of  his  will 
in  alTwisdom  "arid  spiritual  im- 

d^Staridiflgrr" 

*  lo  That  yemight  walk  worthy 
of  the  Lord  unto  aU  pleasing, 
being  fruitful  in  every  good 
work,  arid  increasing  in  the 
feiowledge  of  God ; 

ii  Strengthened  with  all 
niight,'aCcordmgtb lliiS  gloriuusi 

fwefj  unto  all  patience   and 
igsuffering  with  joyfulness ; 
2   Giving^  thanks   imto   the 
ther,  which  n&ath  made  us 
***^et  to  be  partakers  of  the  in- 
fiefitanceof  the  saints  in  ligjit:^ 
"13   Whp_7^ath   delivered    us 
from  the  power  of  darkness, 
§Bd  faath'translated  us  into  thff 
kiil&d(Pm"of  his  dear  Son : 
14    to  ^lom   we    have    re- 
dempSon~  through  his   blood;" 
I  even  tneTbrgJveness  of  sins: 
^•ri5  Wiio  is  the  image  of  the 
flriyisible  God,  the  firstborn  of 
I  every  creature: 
~i6  For  by  him  were  all  things 
g-eatedjhat.  aTe  Tn  Tieaveri,  and 
that  are  in  earth,  visible  and  in- 
insibielwEeihertfieylj  e  thrones, 
OTdoihinlpns^  or 
or   powers;    all   fhmgs  'were 
created  by 'Em,  and  for  him: 

17  Andne  is  before  all  things^ 
and  by  him  all  things  consist. 
16  Aofljae  is  the  head  of  the 


body,  the  church:  who  is  the 
begjnning,  the  firstboniTrgm 
the  dead ;  that  in  all  things  he 
migfit  have  the  preeminence. 

19  For  it  pleased  /il^e  Father 
that  in  him  should  all  fulness . 


20  And,  havin.g:- made  peace 
through  the  blood  of  hiscross,^ 
by  him  to  reconcile  aU  things 
unto  himself;  by  him,  /  say, 
whether  they  be  things  in  earth, 
or  things  in  heaven. 

21  And  you,  that  were  some- 
time  aUenated  aind  enemies  in 
your  mind  by  wicked  work^ 
yet  now  hath  he  reconciled 

22  In  the  body  of  his  JBLesh 
through  death.  _to  present  vou 
holy  ariar  unblameible  and  un- 
feproveable  in  his  sight : 

23  If  ye  continue  in  the  faitti 
grounded  arid  settled,  and  6e  npf 
moved  _away  from  the  hope  of 
me  gospel,  which  ye  have  heardi._ 
and  which  was  preached  to 
every  creature  which  is  tmder 
heaven;  whereof  I.PauL_am 
made  a  minister; 

"  24  Who  now  rejoice  in  my 
sufferings  for  you,  and  fill  up 
that  which  is  behind  of  the 
afflictions  of  Christ  ia  my  flesh 
for  his  body's  sake,  which  is 
the  church: 

25  Whereof  I  am  made  a  min- 
ister, according  to  the  dispen- 
sation of  God  which  is  given  to 
me  for  you,  to  fulfil  the  word 
of  God; 

26  Even  the  m^t©ty_whicli 
hath' been  hid  firomTlfees  and 
from  generations,  but_now_Js 
made  manifest  to  his  saints: 

27  To  whom  God  would  make 
known'  what  is  the  riches  of  the 
glory  of  this  mystery  among  the 
Gentiles ;  which  is  Christ  in  you, 

2^W^hom  we  preach,  warning 
I  every  man,  and  teaching  every 

8s 


COLOSSIANS  2 

man  in  all  wisdom ;  that  we  may 
present  every  man  perfect  in 
Christ  Jesus: 
29  Whereunto  I  also  labour, 
striving  according  to  his  work- 
ing, which  worketh  in  me 
mightily. 

CHAPTER  2 

FOR  I  would  that  ye  knew 
what  great  conflict  I  have 
for  you,  and  for  them  at  La- 
6d-i-ce'-d,  and  for  as  many  as 
have  not  seen  my  face  in  the 
flesh; 

_  2  That  their  hearts  might  be 
"jcomfpHeJr,  Bemg^Koit  together 
in  love,  and  unto  all  riches  of 
the  full  assurance  of  under- 
st^ding,  to  the  adknowledge- 
ntSiit  "61  the  mystery  of  God, 
4ndjQftheFatiier,  and  of  jChrist ; 
3ln  whom  are  Tud  aJT  the 
±r^asT5=es  ot  wl&dom  and  know- 

4And  this  I  say,  lest  any  man 
sh6uH*""begune_^iCQU- 1  witfiTTen- 
tiitog^^wDrds. 

5  For  OTough  I  be  absent  in  the 
flesh,  yet  am  I  with  you  in  the 
spirit,  joying  and  beholdii^ 
your  order,  and  the  stedfast- 
ness  of  your  faith  in  Christ. 

6  4§-^e^  have  therefore  re- 
ceived Clmst  Jesus  the  Lord,  so 
walk  ye  in  him : 

7  Rooted  and  built  up  in  him, 
and  stablished  in  the  faith,  as 
yeliaye  been  taugrht,  abounding 
therein,  with  thJmLsgiving. 

^-*5~Beware  lest  any  man  spoil 
you  through  philosophy  and 
vain  deceit,  after  the  tradition 
of  men,  after  the  rudiments  of 
the  world,  and  not  after  Christ. 

9  For  in  him  dwelleth  all  the 
/iJEiiln5|5iJfi±ie-GDtthead  bodil}^^^ 

10  And  ye  are  cqnipletejn 
him,  whii^i  IS  the  heaCjal_aJll 
g^ndpality  and  pow^r : 

1 1' jmji^SoiKu^so  ye.,are~cjr- 


Exhortation  to  stedfastness^ 

cumcised  with  tihie  circumasiQii 
made  withouE  hands,  in  put- 
ting off  the  body  of  the  sins  qf 
the  flesh  by  the  circumcision  of 
Christ: 

iir~Buried  with  him  in  Jbap- 
tism,  whereuj  also  ye  are  risen 
with^zm  through  the  faith  of 
*£Ke  operation  of  God,  who  hath 
raised  him  from  the  dead. 

13  And  youy  being  dead  in 
your  sins  and  the  uncircumci- 
sion  of  _your~flesh,  hath  he 
quickened  together  with  hun. 
having  _|orgiven  you  all_tcES- 

^^4  Blotting  out  the  hand- 
writihg  or  orains5icestharw'as 
^:amst  us,  which  was  contrary 
to  us.  and  took  it  out  of  the 
way,  nailing  it  to  his  .cros^; 

15  And  having  spoiled  prin- 
cipalities and  powers,  he  made  a 
^ew  of  them^penlyrSSfilph" 
k^yerthejsiinit. 

loXet  no  man  therefore  jud|;e 
youjn  meat,  or  in  drink,  or  in 
respect  of  an  holyday,   or  of 


the  new' moon,  or  of  the  sab- 
}5a^  days: 

ly  Wmch  are^  a  shadow  of 
thingg"tQ  CQqieTl)ut_the  body 
/sofj^dst. 

i^  t^t-Ro.  nism  beguile  youLoi 
your  reward _in._a  voluntary 
iramflityand  worshipping  of 
^jgels,  intruding  into  those 
things~wliich  he  hath  not  seen, 
vaimy  puffed  upbyjii§,jleshly 
Jufid, — ^^ 

19  And  not  holding  the  Hi 
from  wEicrrall  the^^^ody 
joints  and  bands  having  houi*- 
ishpient  ministered,  and  lulit 
toj^therr  increaseth  witii  Ifie 
incr^s.elQf .  _Gi?d. 

20  \V'herefbre_ifL_ye_J?e_dead  * 
with    Christ    from    the    rudi- 
ments of  the  world,  whyi_jas 
though  living  in  the  world,  are 
ye  subject  to  ordinances, 

86 


by 


to  holiness^  charity^  humility^ 

if '21    (TQuch_not|_taste._nQt ; 
1  handle  not ; 

1  22^Which  all  are  to  perish  with 
fthe  using;)  after  the  command- 
Iments^and  doctrines  of  men  ? 
23  Which  things  have  indeed 
a  shew  of  wisdom  in  will  wor- 
ship,  and   humility,  and  neg- 
lecting of  the  body ;  not  in  any 
honour  to  the  satisfying  of  the 
flesh. 

CHAPTERS 

IF  ye  then  be  risen  with 
Christ,  seek  those  things 
which  are  above,  where  Christ 
sjttethjmtfie'nght  hand  of  Crod: 

2''Set  your  affection  on  things 
above,  not  on  things  on  the 
earth. 

3  For,  ye  are  dead,  and  your 
lifeTs  hid  with  Christ  in  God. 
"4  When  Christ,  who  is  our  life, 
shall  appear,  then  shall  ye  also 
appear  with  him  in  glory. 

5  Mortify  therefore  your 
members  which  are  upon  the 
earth ;  fornication,  imclean- 
ness,  inordinate  affection,  evil 
concupiscence,  and  covetous- 
ness,  which  is  idolatry: 

^  For  which  things*  sake  the 
wrath  of  God  cdmeth  on  iiie 
children  of  "disobedience ; 

7  In  the  which  ye  also  walked 
some  timea-  wherLye  lived  in 
thsm. 

o  But  now  ye  also  put  off"  all 
these;  anger,  wrath,  malice, 
blasphemy,  filthy  communica- 
tion out  of  your  mouth. 

9  Lie  not  one  to  another,  see- 
ing that  ye  have  put  off  the  old 
man  with  his  deeds ; 

10  And  have  put  on  the  new 
man,  w^hich  is  renewed  in 
knowledge  after  the  image  of 
him  that  created  him: 

11  Where  there  is  neither 
Greek  nor  Jew,  circumcision 
nor  uncircumcision.  Barbarian, 


S^c.  COLOSSIANS  3 

Scyth'-i-^  bond  nor  free:  but 
Christ  is  all,  and  in  alL 

12  Put  on  therefore,  as  the 
elect  of  God,  holy  and  beloved, 
bowels  of  mercies,  kindness, 
humbleness  of  mind,  meekness, 
longsuffering ; 

13  Forbearing  one  another, 
and  forgiving  one  another,  if 
any  man  have  a  quarrel  a- 
gamst  any :  even  as  Christ  for- 
gave you,  so  also  do  ye. 

14  And  above  all  these  things 
put  on  charity,  which  is  the 
bond  of  perfectness. 

15  And  let  the  peace  of  God 
rule  in  your  hearts,  to  the 
which  also  ye  are  called  in  one 
body ;  and  be  ye  thankful. 

16  Let  the  word  of  Christ  dwell 
in  you  richly  in  all  wisdom; 
teaching  and  admonishing  one 
another  in  psalms  and  hymns 
and  spdritual  songs,  singing  with 
grace  in  your  he^s  to  the  Lord. 

17  And  whatsoever  ye  do  in 
word  or  deed,  do  all  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  giving 
thanks  to  God  and  the  Father 
by  him. 

18  Wives,  submit  yourselves 
unto  your  own  husbands,  as  it 
is  fit  m  the  Lord, 

19  Husbands,  love  your  wives, 
and  be  not  bitter  against  them. 

20  Children,  obey  your  parents 
in  all  things:  for  this  is  well 
pleasing  unto  the  Lord. 

21  Fathers,  provoke  not  your 
children  to  anger,  lest  they  be 
discouraged. 

22  Servants,  obey  in  all 
things  your  masters  according 
to  the  flesh;  not  with  eyeservice, 
as  menpleasers;  but  in  single- 
ness of  heart,  fearing  God : 

23  And  whatsoever  ye  do,  do  it 
heartily,  as  to  the  Lord,  and 
not  unto  men; 

24  Knowing  that  of  the  Lord 
ye  shall  receive  the  reward  of 

87 


COLOSSIANS  4 

the  inheritance:  for  ye  serve 
the  Lord  Christ 
25  But  he  that  doeth  wrong 
shall  receive  for  the  wrong 
which  he  hath  done :  and  there 
is  no  respect  of  persons. 


CHAPTER  4 

MASTERS,  give  unto  your 
servants  that  which  is  just 
and  equal ;  knowing  that  ye  also 
have  a  Master  in  heaven. 

2  Continue  in  prayer,  and 
watch  in  the  same  with 
thanksgiving ; 

3  Withal  praying  also  for  us, 
that  God  would  open  unto  us  a 
door  of  utterance,  to  speak  the 
mystery  of  Christ,  for  which  I 
am  also  in  bonds : 

4  That  I  may  make  it  manifest, 
as  I  ought  to  speak. 

5  Walk  in  wisdom  toward 
them  that  are  without,  re- 
deeming the  time. 

6  Let  your  speech  he  alway 
with  grace,  seasoned  with  salt, 
that  ye  may  know  how  ye  ought 
to  answer  every  man. 

7  All  my  state  shall  Ty^'-i- 
cus  declare  imto  you,  who  is  a 
beloved  brother,  and  a  faithful 
minister  and  fellowservant  in 
the  Lord: 

8  Whom  I  have  sent  unto  you 
for  the  same  purpose,  that  he 
might  know  your  estate,  and 
comfort  your  hearts; 

9  With  O-nes'-i-mus,  a  faith- 
ful and  beloved  brother,  who  is 
one  of  you.  They  shall  make 
known  unto  you  all  thiags 
which  are  done  here. 

10  Ar-is-tar'-chus  my  fellow- 
prisoner  saluteth  you,  and  Mar- 


Divers  precepts  aiid  salutations 

cus,  sister's  son  to  Barnabas, 
(touching  whom  ye  received 
commandments :  if  he  come  imto 
you,  receive  him;) 

11  And  Jesus,  which  is  called 
Justus,  who  are  of  the  cir- 
cumcision. These  only  are  my 
fellowworkers  imto  the  king- 
dom of  God,  which  have  been  a 
comfort  imto  me. 

12  Ep'-aphr^s,  who  is  one 
of  you,  a  servant  of  Christ,  sa- 
luteth you,  always  labouring 
fervently  for  you  in  prayers, 
that  ye  may  stand  perfect  and 
complete  in  all  the  will  of 
God. 

13  For  I  bear  him  record,  that 
he  hath  a  great  zeal  for  you, 
and  them  that  are  in  La-6d-i- 
ce'-^  and  them  in  EK-er-a'-p6- 
iis. 

14  Luke,  the  beloved  physi- 
cian, and  De'-m^s,  greet  you. 

15  Salute  the  brethren  which 
are  in  La-od-i-ce'-S.,  and  Nym'- 
phas,  and  the  church  which  is 
in  his  house. 

16  And  when  this  epistle  is 
read  among  you,  cause  that  it 
be  read  also  in  the  church  of 
the  La-6d-i-ce'-ans ;  and  that  ye 
likewise  read  the  epistle  from 
La-6d-i-ce'-a. 

17  And  say  to  Ar-chip'-pus, 
Take  heed  to  the  ministry  which 
thou  hast  received  in  the  Lord, 
that  thou  fulfil  it. 

18  The  salutation  by  the  hand 
of  me  Paul.  Remember  my 
bonds.  Grace  he  with  you.  A  - 
m^n. 


1  Written  from  Rome^to  the  Colosslans 
by  Tych'-I-ciis  and  0-n6s'-I-miis. 


288 


THE  FIRST 

EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE 

TO  THE 

THESSALONIANS. 


CHAPTER  I 

PAUL,  aad  Sfl-va'-niis,  and 
Timotheus,  unto  the  diurch 
of  the  Thess-a-16'-ni-ans  which 
is  in  God  the  Father  and  in  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ:  Grace  he 
unto  you,  and  peace,  from  God 
oiu*  Father,  and  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ 

2  We  give  thanks  to  God 
always  for  you  all,  making 
mention  of  you  in  our  prayers; 

3  Remembering  without  ceas- 
ing yoiu:  work  of  faith,  and 
labour  of  love,  and  patience  of 
hope  in  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
in  the  sight  of  God  and  our 
Father; 

4  Knowing,  brethren  beloved, 
your  election  of  God. 

5  For  our  gospel  came  not 
unto  you  in  word  only,  but  also 
in  power,  and  in  the  Holy 
Ghost,  and  in  much  assurance; 
as  ye  know  what  manner  of 
men  we  were  among  you  for 
your  sake. 

6  And  ye  became  followers  of 
us,  and  of  the  Lord,  having 
received  the  word  in  much 
affliction,  with  joy  of  the  Holy 
Ghost: 

7  So  that  ye  were  ensamples 
to  all  that  believe  in  Mac-e- 
do'-ni-a  and  A-chai'-S.. 

8  For  from  you  sounded  out 
the  word  of  the  Lord  not  only 
in  Mac-e-do'-ni-a  and  A-ch^'-a, 
but  also  in  every  place  your 
faith  to  God-ward  is  spread 
abroad;  so  that  we  need  not  to 
speak  any  thing. 


9  For  they  themselves  shew  of 
us  what  manner  of  entering  in 
we  had  unto  you,  and  how  ye 
turned  to  God  from  idols  to 
serve  the  living  and  true  God; 

ID  And  to  wait  for  his  Son 
from  heaven,  whom  he  raised 
from  the  dead,  even  Jesus, 
which  delivered  us  from  the 
wrath  to  come. 

CHAPTER  2 

FOR    yourselves,   brethren, 
know  our  entrance  in  imto 
you,  that  it  was  not  in  vain: 

2  But  even  after  that  we  had 
suffered  before,  and  were  shame- 
fully entreated,  as  ye  know,  at 
Philippi,  we  were  bold  in  our 
God  to  speak  imto  you  the 
gospel  of  God  with  much  con- 
tention. 

3  For  our  exhortation  was  not 
of  deceit,  nor  of  imcleanness, 
nor  in  guile: 

4  But  as  we  were  allowed  of 
God  to  be  put  in  trust  with 
the  gospel,  even  so  we  speak; 
not  as  pleasing  men,  but  God, 
which  trieth  oiu-  hearts. 

5  For  neither  at  any  time  used 
we  flattering  words,  as  ye  know, 
nor  a  cloke  of  covetousness; 
God  is  witness: 

6  Nor  of  men  sought  we  glory, 
neither  of  you,  nor  yet  of  others, 
when  we  might  have  been 
burdensome,  as  the  apostles 
of  Christ. 

7  But  we  were  gentle  among 
you,  even  as  a  nurse  cherisheth 
her  children: 

8  So  being  affectionately  de- 

89  10 


I.  THESSALONIANS  3 

sirous  of  you,  we  were  wiUing 
to  have  imparted  unto  you,  not 
the  gospel  ol  Godt  onJy,  tmt  also 
our  own  souls,  because  ye  were 
dear  unto  us. 

9  For  ye  remember,  brethren, 
our  labour  and  travail:  for 
labouring  night  and  day,  be- 
cause we  wottld  not  be  charge- 
able unto  any  of  you,  we 
preached  unto  yovt  the  gospel 
of  God. 

10  Ye  are  witnesses,  and  God 
also,  how  holily  and  justly  and 
unblameably  we  behaved  our- 
selves among  you  that  believe: 

11  As  ye  know  how  we  ex- 
horted and  comforted  and 
charged  every  one  of  you,  as 
a  father  doth  his  children, 

12  That  ye  would  walk  worthy 
of  God,  who  hath  called  you 
imto  his  kingdom  and  glory. 

13  For  this  cause  also  thank 
we  God  without  ceasing,  be- 
cause, when  ye  received  the 
word  of  God  which  ye  heard  of 
us,  ye  received  it  not  as  the 
word  of  men,  but  as  it  is  in 
truth,  the  word  of  God,  which 
effectually  worketh  also  in  ycm 
that  believe. 

14  For  ye,  brethren,  became 
followers  oi  the  churches  of 
God  which  in  Judaea  are  in 
Christ  Jesus:  for  ye  alsa  have 
suffered  like  things  of  your  own 
countrymen,  even  as  they  have 
of  the  Jews: 

15  Who  both  killed  the  Lord 
Jesus,  and  their  own  prophets, 
and  have  persecuted  us;  and 
they  please  not  God,  and  are 
contrary  to  all  men: 

16  Forbidding  us  to  speak  to 
the  Gentiles  that  they  might 
be  saved,  to  fill  up  their  sins 
alway:  for  the  wrath  is  come 
upon  them  to  the  uttermost. 

17  But  we,  brethren,  being 
taken  from  you  for  a  short  time 


OfPauVs  preaching 

in  presence,  not  in  heart,  en- 
deavovu-ed  the  more  abimdantly 
ta  see  your  fece  with  great 
desire. 

18  Wherefore  w^e  would  have 
come  unto  yon,  even  I  Paul, 
o£Lce  and  a^am;  tut  Satan  hin- 
dered us. 

19  For  what  is  our  hope,  or 
joy,  or  crown  of  rejoicing? 
Ar^  not  even  ye  in  the  presence 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  at  his 
coming? 

20  For  ye  are  our  gkwy  and 

CHAPTERS 

inCTHEREFORE    when    we 

VY  could  no  longer  forbear, 

we  thought  it  good  to  be  left 

at  Athens  alone; 

2  And  sent  Timotheus,  our 
brother,  and  minister  of  God, 
and  our  fellowlabotu-er  in  the 
gospel  of  Christ,  to  establish 
you,  and  to  comfort  you  con- 
cerning your  faith: 

3  Tlmt  no  man  should  be 
moved  by  these  afftictions:  for 
yourselves  know"  that  we  are 
appointed  thereunto. 

4  For  verily,  when  we  were 
with  you,  we  told  you  before 
that  we  should  suffer  tribula- 
tion; even  as  it  came  to  pass, 
and  ye  know. 

5  For  ttiis  cause,  when  I  could 
no  longer  forbear,  I  sent  to 
know  your  faith,  lest  by  some 
means  the  tempter  have  tempt- 
ed you,  and  our  labour  be  in 
vain. 

6  But  now  when  Timotheus 
came  from  you  unto  us,  and 
brought  us  good  tidings  of 
your  faith  and  charity,  and 
that  ye  have  good  remembrance 
of  us  always,  desiring  greatly  to 
see  us,  as  w^e  also  to  see  you : 

7  Therefore,  brethren,  we  were 
comforted  over  you  in  all  our 


990 


A  call  to  holiness 

affliction  said  distress  by  your 
faith: 

8  For  now  we  live,  if  ye  stand 
fast  in  the  Lord. 

9  For  what  thanks  can  we 
render  to  God  again  for  you,  for 
all  the  joy  wherewith  we  joy 
for  your  sakes  before  our  God; 

10  Night  and  day  praying  ex- 
ceedingly that  we  might  see 
your  face,^  and  mijght  perfect 
that  which  is  lacking  in  your 
faith? 

11  Now  God  himself  and  our 
Father,  and  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  direct  our  way  unto  you. 

13  And  the  Lord  make  you  to 
increase  and  abound  in  love  one 
toward  another,  and  toward  all 
men,  even  as  we  do  toward 
you: 

13  To  the  end  he  may  stab- 
lish  your  hearts  unblameable  in 
holiness  before  God,  even  our 
Father,  at  the  coming  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  witti  all  his 
saints. 

CHAPTER  4 

FURTHERMORE,  then  we 
beseech  you,  brethren,  and 
exhort  you  by  the  Lord  Jesus, 
that  as  ye  have  received  of  us 
how  ye  ought  to  walk  and  to 
please  God,  so  ye  would  abcwmd 
more  and  more. 

2  For  ye  know  what  com- 
mandments we  gave  you  by 
the  Lord  Jesus. 

a  For  this  is  the  will  of  God, 
even  yowr  sanctification,  that 
ye  should  abstain  from  fornica- 
tion: 

4  That  every  one  of  you  i^bould 
know  how  to  possess  his  vessel 
in  sanctification  and  honour; 

5  Not  in  the  lust  of  concupis- 
cence, even  as  the  Gentiles 
which  know  not  God: 

6  That  no  man  go  beyond  and 
defraud    his    brother    in    any 


L  THESSALONIANS  4 

matter:  because  that  the  Lord 
is  the  avenger  of  aU  such,  as 
we  also  have  forewarned  you 
and  testified. 

7  For  God  hath  not  called  us 
unto  imcleanness,  but  unto 
holiness. 

8  He  therefore  that  despiseth, 
despiseth  not  man,  but  God, 
who  hath  also  given  imto  us 
his  holy  %>irit. 

g  But  as  touching^  brotherly 
love  ye  need  not  that  I  write 
unto  you :  for  ye  yourselves  are 
tau^t  of  God  to  love  one  an- 
other. 

10  And  indeed  ye  do  it  toward 
all  the  brethren  which  are  in  all 
Mac-e-do'-ni-^:  but  we  beseech 
you,  brethren,  that  ye  increase 
more  and  more; 

11  And  that  ye  study  to  be 
quiet,  and  to  do  your  own  busi- 
ness, and  to  work  with  your 
own  hands,  as  we  coanmanded 
you; 

12  That  ye  may  walk  honestly 
toward  them  that  are  without 
and  that  ye  may  have  lack  of 
nothing. 

13  But  I  would  not  have  you 
to  be  ignorant,  brethren,  con- 
cerning them  which  are  asleep, 
that  ye  sorrow  not,  even  as 
others  which  have  no  hope. 

14  For  if  we  believe  that  Jesus 
died  and  rose  again,  even  so 
them  also  which  sleep  in  Jesus 
win  God  bring  with  him. 

15  For  this  we  say  imto  you  by 
the  word  of  the  Lord,  that  we 
which  are  alive  and  remainr 
imto  tiie  coming  of  the  Lord 
shall  not  prevent  them  whidi 
are  asle^. 

16  For  the  Lord  himself  shall 
descend  from  heaven  with  a 
shout,  with  the  voice  of  the 
archangel,  and  with  the  trump 
of  God:  and  the  dead  in  Christ 
shall  rise  first: 


291 


10-2 


I.  THESSALONIANS  5 

17  Then  we  which  are  alive 
and  remain  shall  be  caught  up 
together  with  them  in  the 
clouds,  to  meet  the  Lord  in  the 
air:  and  so  shaU  we  ever  be 
with  the  Lord. 

18  Wherefore  comfort  one  an- 
other with  these  words. 

CHAPTER  5 

BUT  of  the  times  and  the 
seasons,  brethren,  ye  have 
no  need  that  I  write  unto  you. 

2  For  yourselves  know  per- 
fectly that  the  day  of  the  Lord 
so  Cometh  as  a  thief  in  the  night. 

3  For,  when  they  shall  say, 
PeaciELand  safety;  then  sudden 
destruction  cometh  upon  them, 
as  travail  upon  a  woman  with 
child ;  and  they  shall  not  escape. 

4  Butjy^e,  brethren,  are  not  m 
darkness,  that  that  day  should 
overtake  you  as  a  thief. 

5  Ye_ai:e„all  the  children  of 
lig^ht,  and  the  children  of  tlie 
day:  we  are  not  of  the  night, 
nor  of  darkness*, 

6  Therefore  let  us  not  sleep,  as 
do  others i_btit let  us  watch  and 
be  sober. 

"7  For  they  that  sleep  sleep  in 
the  night;  and  they  that  be 
drunken  are  drunken  in  the 
night. 

8  But  let  us,  who  are  of  the 
day,  be  sober,  putting  on  the 
breastplate  of  faith  and  love; 
and  for  an  helmet,  the  hope  of 
salvation. 

9  For  God  hath  not  appointed 
us  to  wrath,  but  to  obtain  sal- 
A'ation  by  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 

ID  Who  died  for  us,  that, 
whether  we  wake  or  sleep,  we 
should  live  together  with  him. 

II  Wherefore  comfort  your- 
selves together,  and  edify  one 
another,  even  as  also  ye  do. 


Of  Chrisfs  second  coming' 

12  And  we  beseech  you,  bre- 
thren, to  know  them  which 
labour  among  you,  and  are 
over  you  in  tiie  Lord,  and  ad- 
monish you; 

13  And  to  esteem  them  very 
highly  in  love  for  their  work's 
sake.  And  be  at  peace  among 
yourselves. 

14  Now  we  exhort  you,  bre- 
thren, warn  them  that  are  un- 
ruly, comfort  the  feebleminded, 
support  the  weak,  be  patient 
toward  all  men, 

15  See  that  none  render  evil 
for  evil  unto  any  man;  but  ever 
follow  that  which  is  good,  both 
among  yourselves,  and  to  all 
men, 

16  Rejoice  evermore. 

17  Pray  without  ceasing. 

18  Li  every  thing  give  thanks: 
for  this  is  the  will  of  God  in 
Christ  Jesus  concerning  you. 

19  Quench  not  the  Spirit. 

20  Despise  not  prophesyings. 

21  Prove  all  things;  hold  fast 
that  which  is  good. 

22  Abstain  from  all  appear- 
ance of  eviL 

23  And  the  very  God  of  peace 
sanctify  you  wholly;  and  / 
pray  God  your  whole  spirit 
and  soul  and  body  be  preserved 
blameless  unto  the  coming  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

24  Faithful  is  he  that  calleth 
you,  who  also  will  do  it, 

25  Brethren,  pray  for  us. 

26  Greet  all  the  brethren  with 
an  holy  kiss. 

27  I  charge  you  by  the  Lord 
that  this  epistle  be  read  unto 
all  the  holy  brethren. 

28  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  be  with  you.   A'-men. 

^  The  first  epistle  unto  the  Th6ss-&-lfl'- 
nl-&ns  was  written  from  Athens. 


292 


THE  SECOND 

EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE 

TO  THE 

THESSALONIANS. 


CHAPTER  I 

PAUL,  and  Sil-va'-niis,  and 
Timotheus,  unto  the  church 
of  the  Thess-a,-lo'-ni-ans  in  God 
our  Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ: 

2  Grace  unto  you,  and  peace, 
from  God  our  Father  and  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3  We  are  bound  to  thank  God 
always  for  you,  brethren,  as  it  is 
meet,  because  that  your  faith 
groweth  exceedingly,  and  the 
charity  of  every  one  of  you  all 
toward  each  other  aboimdeth; 

4  So  that  we  ourselves  glory  in 
you  in  the  churches  of  God  for 
your  patience  and  faith  in  all 
your  persecutions  and  tribula- 
tions that  ye  endure: 

5  WTiich  is  a  manifest  token 
of  the  righteous  judgment  of 
God,  that  ye  may  be  coimted 
worthy  of  the  kingdom  of  God, 
for  which  ye  also  suffer: 

6  Seeing  it  is  a  righteous  thing 
with  God  to  recompense  tribu- 
lation to  them  that  trouble  you; 

7  And  to  you  who  are  troubled 
rest  with  us,  when  the  Lord 
Jesus  shall  be  revealed  from 
heaven  with  his  mighty  angels, 

8  In  flaming  fire  taking  ven- 
geance on  them  that  know  not 
God,  and  that  obey  not  the 
gospel  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ : 

9  Who  shall  be  punished  with 
everlasting  destruction  from  the 
presence  of  the  Lord,  and  from 
the  glory  of  his  power; 

10  When  he  shall  come  to  be 
glorified  in  his  saints,  and  to  be 


admired  in  all  them  that  believe 
(because  our  testimony  among 
you  was  believed)  in  that  day. 

11  Wherefore  also  we  pray 
always  for  you,  that  our  God 
would  count  you  worthy  of  this 
calling,  and  fulfil  all  the  good 
pleasure  of  his  goodness,  and 
the  work  of  faith  with  power: 

12  That  the  name  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  may  be  glorified 
in  you,  and  ye  in  him,  according 
to  the  grace  of  oiu*  God  and  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

CHAPTER  2 

NOW  we  beseech  you,  bre- 
thren, by  the  coming  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  63;  our 
gathering  together  unto  him, 

2  That  ye  be  not  soon  shaken 
in  mind,  or  be  troubled,  neither 
by  spirit,  nor  by  word,  nor 
by  letter  as  from  us,  as  that 
the  day  of  Christ  is  at  hand. 

3  Let  no  man  deceive  you  by 
any  means:  for  that  day  shall 
not  come,  except  there  come 
a  falling  away  first,  and  that 
man  of  sin  be  revealed,  the  son 
of  perdition; 

^  Who  opposeth  and  exalteth 
himself  above  all  that  is  called 
God,  or  that  is  worshipped;  so 
that  he  as  God  sitteth  in  the 
temple  of  God,  shewing  himself 
that  he  is  God. 

5  Remember  ye  not,  that,  when 
I  was  yet  with  you,  I  told  you 
these  things? 

6  And  now  ye  know  what 
withholdeth  that  he  might  be 
revealed  in  his  time. 


293 


II.  THESSALONIANS  3 

7  For  the  mystery  of  iniquity 
doth  already  work :  only  he  who 
now  letteth  will  let,  tmtH  he  be 
taken  out  of  the  way. 

8  And  then  shall  that  Wicked 
be  revealed,  whom  the  Lord 
shall  consume  with  the  spirit 
of  his  mouth,  and  shall  destroy 
with  the  taightne^  of  his 
coming : 

9  Even  him,  whose  coming  is 
after  the  working  of  Satan  with 
all  power  and  signs  and  lying 
wonders, 

10  And  with  all  deceivableness 
of  unrighteousness  in  tiiem 
that  perish;  because  they  re- 
ceived not  the  love  of  the  truth, 
that  they  might  be  saved. 

11  And  for  this  cause  God 
shall  send  them  strong  delusion, 
that  they  should  believe  a  lie: 

12  That  they  all  might  be 
damned  who  believed  not  the 
truth,  but  had  pleasure  in  un- 
righteousness. 

13  But  Tsre  are  bound  to  give 
thanks  alway  to  God  for  you, 
brethren  beloved  of  the  Ilord, 
because  God  hath  from  the  be- 
ginning chosen  you  to  salva- 
tion through  sanctification  ot 
the  Spirit  and  belief  of  the 
truth: 

14  Whereunto  he  called  you 
by  oiu*  gospel,  to  the  obtaining 
of  the  glory  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

15  Therefore,  brethren,  stand 
fast,  and  hold  the  traditions 
which  ye  have  been  taught, 
whether  by  word,  or  our  epistle. 

16  Now  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
himself,  and  God,  even  our 
Father,  which  hath  loved  us, 
and  hath  given  us  everlasting 
consolation  and  good  hope 
through  grace, 

17  Comfort  your  hearts,  and 
stablish  you  in  every  good 
word  and  work. 


Exhortation  to  stedfastiiesa 

CHAPTER  3 

FINALLY,  brethren,  pray  for 
us,  that  the  word  of  the  Lord 
may  have  free  coiurse,  and  be 
glorified,  even  as  it  is  with  you : 

2  And  that  we  may  be  de- 
livered from  imreasonable  and 
wicked  men :  for  all  men  have 
not  faith. 

3  But  the  Lord  is  faithful,  who 
shall  stablish  you,  and  keep  you 
from  evil. 

4  And  we  have  confidence  in 
the  Lord  touching  you,  that  ye 
both  do  and  will  do  the  things 
whicA  we  command  you. 

5  And  the  Lord  direct  your 
hearts  into  the  love  of  God, 
and  into  the  patient  waiting 
for  Christ. 

6  Now  we  command  you,  bre- 
thren, in  the  name  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  that  ye  withdraw 
yourselves  from  every  brother 
that  walketh  disorderly,  and 
not  after  the  tradition  which  he 
received  of  us. 

7  For  yourselves  know  how  ye 
ought  to  follow  us :  for  we  be- 
haved not  ourselves  disorderly 
among  you ; 

8  Neither  did  we  eat  any  man's 
bread  for  nought ;  but  wrought 
with  labour  and  travail  night 
and  day,  that  we  might  not  be 
chargeable  to  any  of  you : 

9  Not  because  we  have  not 
power,  but  to  make  ourselves 
an  ensample  unto  you  to  follow 
us. 

10  For  even  when  we  were 
with  you,  this  we  commanded 
you,  that  if  any  would  not 
work,  neither  should  he  eat. 

1 1  For  we  hear  that  there  are 
some  which  walk  among  you 
disorderly,  working  not  at  all, 
but  are  busybodies. 

13  Now  them  that  are  such 
we  command  and  exhort  by  our 


294 


Of  the  right  tise  and  end  of  the  law 

Lord  Jesus  Chri^  tlmt  with 
quietness  tiiey  work,  and  eat 
their  own  hr^id. 

13  But  ye,  brethren,  be  not 
weary  in  w^ell  doing. 

14  And  if  any  man  obey  not 
our  word  by  this  epistle,  note 
that  man,  and  have  no  com- 
pany with  him,  that  he  may  be 
ashamed. 

15  Yet  count  him  not  as  an 
enemy,  but  admonish  htm  as 
a  brother. 


L  TIMOTHY  I 

r6  Now  the  Lord  of  peace 
himself  give  you  peace  always 
by  all  means.  The  Lord  be.  with 
youalL 

17  The  sanitation  of  Paul  with 
mine  own  hand,  which  is  the 
token  in  every  epistle:  so  I 
write. 

18  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Qirist  he  witii  you  all.  A'-mSn. 

1  The  second  ep'iMe  to  the  Th6ss-&-lo'- 
nl-S,ns  was  written  from  Athens. 


THE  FIRST 

EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO 


TIMOTHY. 


CHAPTER  I 

PAUL,  an  apostle  of  Jesus 
Christ  by  the  command- 
ment of  God  our  Saviour,  £uid 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  which  is  our 
hope; 

2  Unto  Timothy,  my  own  son 
in  the  faith:  Grace,  mercy,  and 
peace,  from  God  om*  Father  and 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

3  As  I  besought  thee  to  abide 
still  at  Eph'-e-siis,  when  I  went 
into  Mac-e-do'-ni-a,  that  thou 
mightest  charge  some  that  they 
teach  no  other  doctrine, 

4  Neither  give  heed  to  fables 
and  endless  genealogies,  which 
minister  questions,  rather  than 
godly  edifying  which  is  in  faith: 
so  do, 

5  Now  the  end  of  the  com- 
mandment is  charity  out  of  a 
pure  heart,  and  of  a  good  con- 
science, and  0/ faith  unfeigned: 

6  From  which  some  having 
swerved  have  turned  aside  unto 
vain  jangling ; 

7  Desiring  to  be  teachers  of 
the  law;  understanding  neither 


what  they  say,nor  whereof  they 
affirm. 

8  But  we  know  that  the  law  is 
good,  if  a  man  use  it  lawfully ; 

9  Knowing  this,  that  the  law 
is  not  made  for  a  righteous  man, 
but  for  tlie  lawless  and  dis* 
obedient,  for  the  imgodly  and 
for  sinners,  for  unholy  and 
profane,  for  min-derers  of  fa- 
thers and  murderers  of  mothers, 
for  manslayers, 

10  For  whoremongers,  for 
them  that  defile  themselves 
with  mankind,  for  menstealers, 
for  liars,  for  perjured  persons, 
and  if  there  be  any  other  thing 
tiiat  is  contrary  to  sound  doc- 
trine; 

11  According  to  the  glorious 
gospel  of  the  blessed  God, 
which  was  committed  to  my 
trust. 

12  And  I  thank  Christ  Jesus 
our  Lord,  who  hath  enabled 
me,  for  that  he  cotmted  me 
faithful,  putting  me  into  the 
ministry; 

13  Who  was  before  a  blas- 
phemer, and  a  persecutor,  and 


295 


L  TIMOTHY  2,  3 

injurious:  but  I  obtained  mercy, 
because  I  did  it  ignorantly  in 
unbelief. 

14  And  the  grace  of  our  Lord 
was  exceeding  abundant  with 
faith  and  love  which  is  in  Christ 
Jesus. 

15  This  is  a  faithful  saying, 
and  worthy  of  all  acceptation, 
that  Christ  Jesus  came  into 
the  world  to  save  sinners;  of 
whom  I  am  chief. 

16  Howbeit  for  this  cause  I 
obtained  mercy,  that  in  me  first 
Jesus  Christ  might  shew  forth 
all  longsuffering,  for  a  pattern 
to  them  which  should  hereafter 
believe  on  him  to  life  ever- 
lasting. 

17  Now  unto  the  Kang  eternal, 
immortal,  invisible,  the  only 
wise  God,  he  honour  and  glory 
for  ever  and  ever.  A'-men. 

18  This  charge  I  commit  unto 
thee,  son  Timothy,  according 
to  the  prophecies  which  went 
before  on  thee,  that  thou  by 
them  mightest  war  a  good 
warfare; 

19  Holding  faith,  and  a  good 
conscience;  which  some  having 
put  away  concerning  faith  have 
made  shipwreck : 

20  Of  whom  is  Hy-m^-nse'-iis 
and  Alexander;  whom  I  have 
delivered  tmto  Satan,  that  they 
may  learn  not  to  blaspheme. 

CHAPTER  2 

I  EXHORT  therefore,  that, 
first  of  all,  supplications, 
prayers,  intercessions,  and  giv- 
mg  of  thanks,  be  made  for  all 
men; 

2  For  kings,  and  for  all  that 
are  in  a.uthority;  that  we  may 
lead  a  quiet  and  peaceable  life 
in  all  godliness  and  honesty. 

3  For  this  is  good  and  accept- 
able in  the  sight  of  God  our 
Saviour; 


Prayer  to  he  made  for  all  men 

4  Who  will  have  all  men  to 
be  saved,  and  to  come  imto  the 
knowledge  of  the  truth. 

5  For  there  is  one  God,  and 
one  mediator  between  God  and 
men,  the  man  Christ  Jesus ; 

6  Who  gave  himself  a  ransom 
for  all,  to  be  testified  in  due 
time. 

7  Whereunto  I  am  ordained  a 
preacher,  and  an  apostle,  (I 
speak  the  truth  in  Christ,  and 
lie  not ;)  a  teacher  of  the  Gen- 
tiles in  faith  and  verity. 

8  I  will  therefore  tiiat  men 
pray  every  where,  lifting  up 
holy  hands,  without  wrath  and 
doubting. 

9  In  like  manner  also,  that 
women  adorn  themselves  in 
modest  apparel,  with  shame- 
facedness  and  sobriety;  not 
with  broided  hair,  or  gold,  or 
pearls,  or  costly  array ; 

10  But  (which  becometh  wo- 
men professing  godliness)  with 
good  works. 

11  Let  the  woman  learn  in 
silence  with  all  subjection. 

12  But  I  suffer  not  a  woman 
to  teach,  nor  to  usurp  autho- 
rity over  the  man,  but  to  be  in 
silence. 

13  For  Adam  was  first  formed, 
then  Eve. 

14  And  Adam  w^as  not  de- 
ceived, but  the  woman  being 
deceived  was  in  the  transgres- 
sion. 

15  Notwithstanding  she  shall 
be  saved  in  childbearing,  if  they 
continue  in  faith  and  charity 
and  holiness  with  sobriety. 

CHAPTER  3 

THIS  is  a  true  saying,  If  a 
man  desire  the  office  of  a 
bishop,  he  desireth  a  good  work. 
2    A    bishop    then    must    be 
blameless,  the  husband  of  one 
wife,  vigilant,  sober,  of  good 


296 


Of  bishops  and  deacons 

behaviour,  given  to  hospitality, 
apt  to  teach ; 

3  Not  given  to  wine,  no  striker, 
not  greedy  of  filthy  lucre ;  but 
patient,  not  a  brawler,  not  co- 
vetous; 

4  One  that  ruleth  well  his  own 
house,  having  his  children  in 
subjection  with  all  gravity; 

5  (For  if  a  man  know  not  how 
to  rule  his  own  house,  how  shall 
he  take  care  of  the  church  of 
God?) 

6  Not  a  novice,  lest  being  lifted 
up  with  pride  he  fall  into  the 
condemnation  of  the  devil. 

7  Moreover  he  must  have  a 
good  report  of  them  which  are 
without;  lest  he  fall  into  re- 
proach and  the  snare  of  the 
devil. 

8  Likewise  must  the  deacons 
be  grave,  not  doubletongued, 
not  given  to  much  wine,  not 
greedy  of  filthy  lucre ; 

9  Holding  the  mystery  of  the 
faith  in  a  pure  conscience. 

10  And  let  these  also  fijrst  be 
proved;  then  let  them  use  the 
office  of  a  deacon,  being  found 
blameless. 

11  Even  so  must  their  wives 
be  grave,  not  slanderers,  sober, 
faithful  in  all  things. 

12  Let  the  deacons  be  the 
husbands  of  one  wife,  ruling 
their  children  and  their  own 
houses  well. 

13  For  they  that  have  used 
the  office  of  a  deacon  well  pur- 
chase to  themselves  a  good 
degree,  and  great  boldness  in 
the  faith  which  is  in  Christ 
Jesus. 

14  These  things  write  I  imto 
thee,  hoping  to  come  unto  thee 
shortly: 

15  But  if  I  tarry  long,  that 
thou  mayest  know  how  thou 
oughtest  to  behave  thyself  in 
the  house  of  God,  whidi  is  the 


I.  TIMOTHY  4 

church  of  the  living  God,  the 
pillar  and  grotmd  of  the  truth. 

16  And  without  controversy 
great  is  the  mystery  of  godli- 
ness: God  was  manifest  in 
the  flesh,  justified  in  the  Spirit, 
seen  of  angels,  preached  unto 
the  Gentiles,  believed  on  in  the 
world,  received  up  into  glory. 

CHAPTER  4 

NOW  the  Spirit  speaketh  ex- 
pressly, that  in  the  latter 
times  some  shall  depart  from 
the  faith,  giving  heed  to  se- 
ducing spirits,  and  doctrines  of 
devils; 

2  Speaking  lies  in  h37pocrisy; 
having  their  conscience  seared 
with  a  hot  iron; 

3  Forbidding  to  marry,  and 
commanding  to  abstain  from 
meats,  which  God  hath  created 
to  be  received  with  thanks- 
giving of  them  which  believe 
and  know  the  truth. 

4  For  every  creature  of  God 
is  good,  and  nothing  to  be  re- 
fused, if  it  be  received  with 
thanksgiving: 

5  For  it  is  sanctified  by  the 
word  of  God  and  prayer. 

6  If  thou  put  the  brethren  in 
remembrance  of  these  things, 
thou  Shalt  be  a  good  minister 
of  Jesus  Christ,  nourished  up  in 
the  words  of  faith  and  of  good 
doctrine,  whereunto  thou  hast 
attained. 

7  But  refuse  profane  and  old 
wives*  fables,  and  exercise  thy- 
self rather  tmto  godliness. 

8  For  bodily  exercise  profiteth 
little:  but  godliness  is  profitable 
unto  all  things,  having  promise 
of  the  life  that  now  is,  and  of 
that  which  is  to  come. 

9  This  is  a  faithful  saying  and 
worthy  of  all  acceptation. 

10  For  therefore  we  both 
labour  and  suffer  reproach,  be- 


297 


10-5 


I.  TIMOTHY  5 

cause  we  trust  in  the  living 
God,  who  is  the  Saviour  of  all 
men,  specially  of  those  that 
believe. 

1 1  These  things  command  and 
teach. 

13  Let  no  man  despise  thy 
youth;  but  be  thou  an  example 
of  the  believers,  in  word,  in 
conversation,  in  charity,  in 
spirit,  in  faith,  in  purity. 

13  Till  I  come,  give  attendance 
to  reading,  to  exhortation,  to 
doctrine. 

14  Neglect  not  the  gift  that  is 
in  thee,  which  was  given  thee 
by  prophecy,  with  the  laying 
on  of  tlie  hands  of  the  presby- 
tery. 

15  Meditate  upon  these  things; 
give  thyself  wholly  to  them;  that 
thy  profiting  may  appear  to  all. 

16  Take  heed  unto  thyself,  and 
tmto  the  doctrine;  continue  in 
them:  for  in  doing  this  thou 
Shalt  both  save  thyself,  and 
them  that  hear  thee. 


CHAPTER  5 

REBUKE  not  an  elder,  but 
intreat/i/masafather;  and 
the  younger  men  as  brethren; 

2  Ine  elder  women  as  mothers; 
the  younger  as  sisters,  with  all 
purity. 

3  Honour  widows  that  are 
widows  indeed, 

4  But  if  any  widow  have  chil- 
dren or  nephews,  let  them  learn 
first  to  shew  piety  at  home, 
and  to  requite  their  parents: 
for  that  is  good  and  acceptable 
before  God, 

5  Now  she  that  is  a  widow  in- 
deed, and  desolate,  trusteth  in 
God,  and  continueth  in  suppli- 
cations and  prayers  night  and 
day. 

6  But  she  that  liveth  in 
pleasure  is  dead  while  she 
liveth. 


Of  widows  and  elders 

7  And  these  things  give  in 
charge,  that  they  may  be  blame- 


8  But  if  any  provide  not  for  his 
own,  and  specially  for  those  of 
his  own  house,  he  hath  denied 
the  faith,  and  is  worse  than  an 
infidel. 

9  Let  not  a  widow  be  taken 
into  the  number  imder  three- 
score years  old,  having  been 
the  wife  of  one  man, 

10  Well  reported  of  for  good 
works ;  if  she  have  brought  up 
children,  if  she  have  lodged 
strangers,  if  she  have  washed 
the  saints*  feet,  if  she  have  re- 
lieved the  afflicted,  if  she  have 
diligently  followed  every  good 
work. 

11  But  the  younger  widows 
refuse :  for  when  they  have  be- 
gun to  wax  wanton  against 
Christ,  they  will  marry; 

12  Having  damnation,  beciause 
they  have  cast  off  their  first 
faith. 

13  And  withal  they  learn  to 
be  idle,  wandering  about  from 
house  to  house;  and  not  only 
idle,  but  tattlers  also  and 
busybodies,  speaking  things 
which  they  ought  not. 

14  I  will  therefore  that  the 
younger  women  marry,  bear 
children,  guide  the  house,  give 
none  occasion  to  the  adversary 
to  speak  reproachfully. 

i§  For  some  are  already  turned 
aside  after  Satan. 

16  If  any  man  or  woman  that 
believeth  have  widows,  let  them 
relieve  them,  and  let  not  the 
church  be  charged ;  that  it  may 
relieve  them  that  are  widows 
indeed. 

17  Let  the  elders  that  rule 
well  be  counted  worthy  of 
double  honour,  especially  they 
who  labour  in  the  word  and 
doctrine. 


298 


The  gain  ofgocUiness 

i8  For  the  scripture  saitb. 
Thou  Shalt  not  muzzle  the  ox 
that  treadeth  out  the  com.  And, 
The  labourer  is  worthy  of  his 
reward. 

19  Against  an  elder  receive 
not  an  accusation,  but  before 
two  or  three  witnesses. 

20  Them  that  sin  rebuke  before 
all,  that  others  also  may  fear, 

21  I  charge  thee  before  God, 
and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and 
the  elect  angels,  that  thou  ob- 
serve these  things  without 
preferring  one  before  another, 
doing  nothing  by  partiality. 

22  Lay  hands  suddenly  on 
no  man,  neither  be  partaker 
of  other  men's  sins:  keep  thy- 
self pure. 

23  Drink  no  longer  water, 
but  use  a  little  wine  for  thy 
stomach's  sake  and  thine  often 
infirmities. 

24  Some  men's  sins  are  open 
beforehand,  going  before  to 
judgment ;  and  some  men  they 
follow  after. 

25  Likewise  also  the  good 
works  of  some  are  manifest 
beforehand;  and  they  that  are 
otherwise  cannot  be  hid. 

CHAPTER  6 

IET  as  many  servants  as  are 
-^  under  the  yoke  count  their 
own  masters  worthy  of  all 
honotur,  that  the  name  of  God 
and  his  doctrine  be  not  blas- 
phemed. 

2  And  they  that  have  believing 
masters,  let  them  not  despise 
themy  because  they  are  bre- 
thren; but  rather  do  them  ser- 
vice, because  they  are  faithful 
and  beloved,  partakers  of  the 
benefit.  These  things  teach  and 
exhort. 

3  If  any  man  teach  otherwise, 
and  consent  not  to  wholesome 
words,  even  the  words  of  our 


I.  TIMOTHY  6 

Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  to  the 
doctrine  which  is  according  to 
godliness ; 

4  He  is  proud,  knowing 
nothing,  but  doting  about 
questions  and  strifes  of  words, 
whereof  cometh  envy,  strife, 
railings,  evil  surmisings, 

5  Perverse  disputings  of  men 
of  corrupt  minds,  and  destitute 
of  the  truth,  supposing  that  gain 
is  godliness:  from  such  with- 
draw thyself. 

6  But  godliness  with  con- 
tentment is  great  gain. 

7  For  w^e  brought  nothing 
into  this  world,  and  it  is  certain 
we  can  carry  nothing  out. 

8  And  having  food  and  rai- 
ment let  us  be  therewith  con- 
tent. 

9  But  they  that  will  be  rich 
fall  into  temptation  and  a  snare, 
and  into  many  foolish  and  hurt- 
ful lusts,  "Which  drown  men  in 
destruction  and  perdition. 

10  For  the  love  of  money  is 
the  root  of  all  evil :  which  while 
some  coveted  after,  they  have 
erred  from  the  faith,  and 
pierced     themselves     tlirough 

::withjsany  ^orro^ys. 

1 1  But  tiioii,  O  man  of  God, 
flee  these  things;  and  follow 
after  righteousness,  godliness, 
faith,  love,  patience,  meekness. 

12  Fight  the  good  fight  of 
faith,  lay  hold  on  eternal  life, 
whereunto  thou  art  also  called, 
and  hast  professed  a  good  pro- 
fession before  many  witnesses. 

13  I  give  thee  chaise  in  the 
sight  of  God,  who  quickeneth 
all  things,  and  before  Christ 
Jesus,  who  before  Pontius 
Pilate  witnessed  a  good  con- 
fession; 

14  That  thou  keep  this  com- 
mandment without  spot,  un- 
rebukeable,  imtil  the  appear- 
ing of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ: 


299 


10-6 


11.  TIMOTHY  I 

15  Which  in  his  times  he  shall 
shew,  who  is  the  blessed  and 
only  Potentate,  the  King  of 
kings,  and  Lord  of  lords ; 

16  Who  only  hath  immor- 
tality, dwelling  in  the  light 
which  no  man  can  approach 
xmto;  whom  no  man  hath 
seen,  nor  can  see :  to  whom  be 
honour  and  power  everlasting. 
A'-mSn. 

17  Charge  them  that  are  rich 
in  this  world,  that  they  be 
not  highminded,  nor  trust  in 
uncertain  riches,  but  in  the 
living  God,  who  giveth  us 
richly  all  things  to  enjoy; 

18  That  they  do  good,  that  they 
be  rich  in  good  works,  ready 


PauTs  love  to  Timothy 

to  distribute,  willing  to   com- 
municate ; 

19  Laying  up  in  store  for 
themselves  a  good  fotmdation 
against  the  time  to  come,  that 
they  may  lay  hold  on  eternal 
life. 

20  O  Timothy,  keep  that 
which  is  committed  to  thy  trust, 
avoiding  profane  and  vain 
babblings,  and  oppositions  of 
science  falsely  so  called: 

21  Which  some  professing 
have  erred  concerning  the  faith. 
Grace  he  with  thee.  A'-m^n. 

T  The  first  to  Timothy  was  written 
from  La-5d-I-<je'-a,  which  is  the 
chiefest  city  of  Phry^'-I-i  Pa-ca- 
tl-a'-na. 


THE  SECOND 

EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO 


TIMOTHY. 


CHAPTER  I 

PAUL,  an  apostle  of  Jesus 
Christ  by  the  will  of  God, 
according  to  the  promise  of 
life  whidi  is  in  Christ  Jesus, 

2  To  Timothy,  my  dearly 
beloved  son :  Grace,  mercy,  and 
peace,  from  God  the  Father  and 
Christ  Jesus  our  Lord. 

3  I  thank  God,  whom  I  serve 
from  my  forefathers  with  pure 
conscience,  that  without  ceas- 
ing I  have  remembrance  of 
thee  in  my  prayers  night  and 
day; 

4  Greatly  desiring  to  see  thee, 
being  mindful  of  thy  tears,  that 
I  may  be  filled  with  joy ; 

5  W  hen  I  call  to  remembrance 
the  unfeigned  faith  that  is  in 
thee,  which  dwelt  first  in  thy 
grandmother    Lo'-is,    and    thy 


mother   Eu-ni'-ce;    and   I    am 
persuaded  that  in  thee  also. 

6  Wherefore  I  put  thee  in  re- 
membrance that  thou  stir  up 
the  gift  of  God,  which  is  in  thee 
by  the  putting  on  of  my  hands. 

7  For  God  hath  not  given  us 
the  spirit  of  fear;  but  of  power, 
and  of  love,  and  of  a  sotmd 
mind. 

8  Be  not  thou  therefore  a- 
shamed  of  the  testimony  of  oiu* 
Lord,  nor  of  me  his  prisoner: 
but  be  thou  partaker  of  the 
afflictions  of  the  gospel  accord- 
ing to  the  power  of  God ; 

9  Who  hath  saved  us,  and 
called  us  with  an  holy  calling, 
not  according  to  our  works, 
but  according  to  his  own  pur- 
pose and  grace,  which  was 
given  us  in  Christ  Jesus  before 
the  world  began, 


.'^00 


Exhortations  to  Timothy 

10  But  is  now  made  manifest 
by  the  appearing  of  our  Saviour 
Jesus  Christ,  who  hath  abolish- 
ed death,  and  hath  brought  life 
and  immortality  to  light  through 
the  gospel: 

11  Whereunto  I  am  appoint- 
ed a  preacher,  and  an  apostle, 
and  a  teacher  of  the  Gentiles. 

12  For  the  which  cause  I  also 
suffer  these  things:  neverthe- 
less I  am  not  ashamed:  for  I 
know  whom  I  have  believed, 
and  am  persuaded  that  he  is 
able  to  keep  that  which  I  have 
committed  imto  him  against 
that  day. 

13  Hold  fast  the  form  of 
sound  words,  which  thou  hast 
heard  of  me,  in  faith  and  love 
which  is  in  Christ  Jesus. 

14  That  good  thing  which  was 
committed  imto  thee  keep  by 
the  Holy  Ghost  which  dwell- 
eth  in  us. 

15  This  thou  knowest,  that 
all  they  which  are  in  Asia  be 
turned  away  from  me;  of  whom 
are  Phy-gel'-lus  and  Her-mog'- 
6-nes. 

16  The  Lord  give  merc^  unto 
the  house  of  O-n^s-iph -o-riis ; 
for  he  oft  refreshed  me,  and 
was  not  ashamed  of  my  chain: 

17  But,  when  he  was  in  Rome, 
he  sought  me  out  very  dili- 
gently, and  found  me. 

18  The  Lord  grant  tinto  him 
that  he  may  find  mercy  of  the 
Lord  in  that  day:  and  in  how 
many  things  he  ministered  unto 
me  at  feph  -e-sus,  thou  knowest 
very  well. 

CHAPTER  2 

THOU   therefore,    my    son, 
be  strong  in  the  grace  that 
is  in  Christ  Jesus. 
2  And  the  things  that  thou 
hast  heard  of  me  among  many 
witnesses,   the   same   commit 


IL  TIMOTHY  2 

thou  to  faithful  men,  who  shall 
be  able  to  teach  others  also. 

3  Thou  therefore  endure  hard- 
ness, as  a  good  soldier  of  Jesus 
Christ. 

4  No  man  that  warreth  en- 
tangleth  himself  with  the  affairs 
of  this  life;  that  he  may  please 
him  who  hath  chosen  him  to  be 
a  soldier. 

5  And  if  a  man  also  strive  for 
masteries,  yet  is  he  not  crown-    1 
e4,  except  he  strive  lawfully. 

6  The  husbandman  that  la- 
boureth  must  be  first  partaker 
of  the  fi-uits. 

7  Consider  what  I  say;  and  the 
Lord  give  thee  tmderstanding  in 
all  thSngs. 

8  Remember  that  Jesus  Christ 
of  the  seed  of  David  was  raised 
from  the  dead  according  to  my 
gospel: 

9  Wherein  I  suffer  trouble,  as 
an  evil  doer,  even  imto  bonds; 
but  the  word  of  God  is  not 
botmd. 

10  Therefore  I  endure  all 
things  for  the  elect's  sakes, 
that  they  may  also  obtain  the 
salvation  which  is  in  Christ 
Jesus  with  eternal  glory. 

11  It  is  a  faithful  saying:  For 
if  we  be  dead  with  him,  we 
shall  also  live  with  him: 

12  If  we  suffer,  we  shall  also 
reign  with  him:  if  we  deny 
him,  he  also  will  deny  us: 

15  If  we  believe  not,  yet  he 
abideth  faithful:  he  cannot 
deny  himself. 

14  Of  these  things  ijut  them 
in  remembrance,  charging  them 
before  the  Lord  that  they  strive 
not  about  words  to  no  profit,  hut 
to  the  subverting  of  the  hearers. 

15  Study  to  shew  thyself  ap- 
proved unto  God,  a  workman 
that  needeth  not  to  be  ashamed, 
rightly  dividing  the  word  of 
truth. 


301 


II.  TIMOTHY  3 

i6  But  shun  profane  and  vain 
babblings :  for  they  will  increase 
unto  more  ungodliness. 

17  And  their  word  will  eat 
as  doth  a  canker:  of  whom 
is  Hy-mS-nse'-us  and  Plii-ie'- 
t6s; 

18  Who  concerning  the  truth 
have  erred,  saying  that  the 
resurrection  is  past  already; 
and  overthrow  the  faith  of 
some. 

19  Nevertheless  the  founda- 
tion of  God  standeth  sure, 
having  this  seal.  The  Lord 
knoweth  them  that  are  his. 
And,  Let  every  one  that  nameth 
the  name  of  Christ  depart  from 
iniquity. 

20  But  in  a  great  house  there 
are  not  only  vessels  of  gold  and 
of  silver,  but  also  of  wood  and 
of  earth;  and  some  to  honour, 
and  some  to  dishonour. 

31  If  a  man  therefore  purge 
himself  from  these,  he  shall  be 
a  vessel  unto  honour,  sancti- 
fied, and  meet  for  the  master's 
use,  and  prepared  unto  every 
good  work. 

22  Flee  also  youthful  lusts: 
but  follow  righteousness,  faith, 
charity,  peace,  with  them  that 
call  on  the  Lord  out  of  a  pure 
heart. 

23  But  foolish  and  unlearned 
questions  avoid,  knowing  that 
they  do  gender  strifes. 

24  And  the  servant  of  the 
Lord  must  not  strive;  but  be 
gentle  unto  all  men,  apt  to 
teach,  patient, 

25  In  meekness  instructing 
those  that  oppose  themselves; 
if  God  peradventure  will  give 
them  repentance  to  the  ac- 
knowledging of  the  truth; 

26  And  that  they  may  recover 
themselves  out  of  the  snare  of 
the  devil,  who  are  taken  cap- 
tive by  him  at  his  will. 


The  eiurmes  of  the  tridh 

CHAPTERS 

THIS  know  al&o,  that^  m  the 
last  days  perilous  times  sh^ 
come, 

2  Tor  men  shall  be  lovers,^ 
their  own  selves,  covelouSi 
boasters,  proud,  blasphemers, 
disobedient  to  parents,  uq: 
thankful,  unholy, 

3  Without  natural  affecti^ 
trucebreakers,  false  accusers, 
incontinent,  fierce,  despisers  of 
those  that  are  good^  ' 

4  Traitors,  heady,  highminded, 
lovers  of  pleasures  more  than 
lovers  of  God; 

5  Having  a  form  of  godliness, 
but  denying  the  power  there^ 
from  such  turn  away. 

6  For  of  this  sort  are  they 
which  creep  into  houses,  and 
lead  captive  silly  women  laden 
with  sins,  led  away  with  divers 
lusts, 

7  Ever  learning,  and  never 
able  to  come  to  the  knowledge 

Lof  the  truth. 

8  Now  as  jan'-nes  and  J^m'- 
bres  withstood  Moses,  so  do 
these  also  resist  the  truth:  men 
of  corrupt  minds,  reprobate 
concerning  the  faith. 

g  But  they  shall  proceed  no 
further:  for  their  folly  shall  be 
manifest  unto  aU  men,  as  theirs 
also  was. 

10  But  thou  hast  fully  known 
my  doctrine,  manner  of  life, 
purpose,  faith,  longsuffering, 
charity,  patience, 

11  Persecutions,  afflictions, 
which  came  imto  me  at  An'-ti- 
och,  at  l-co'-ni-iim,  at  Lys'-tr^; 
what  persecutions  I  endured: 
but  out  of  them  all  the  Lord 
delivered  me. 

12  Yea,  and  all  that  wiH  live 
godly  in  Christ  Jesus  shall  suffer 
persecution. 

13  But  evil  men  and  seducers 


30? 


PaifTs  solemn  charge  to  Timothy 


IL  TIMOTHY  4 


shall  wax  worse  and  worse,  de- 
ceiving, and  being  deceived. 

14  But  continue  thou  in  the 
thiiigs  which  thou  hast  learned 
and  hast  been  assured  of,  know- 
ing of  whom  thou  hast  learned 
them; 

15  And  that  from  a  child 
thou  hast  known  the  holy 
scriptures,  which  are  able  to 
make  thee  wise  unto  salvation 
through  faith  which  is  in  Christ 
Jesus. 

16  All  scripture  is  given  by 
inspiration  of  God,  and  is 
profitable  for  doctrine,  for  re- 
proof, for  correction,  for  in- 
struction in  righteousness: 

17  That  the  man  of  God  may 
be  perfect,  throughly  furnished 
unto  all  good  works. 

CHAPTER  4 

I  CHARGE  thee  therefore  be- 
fore God,  and  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  who  shalljudge  the  quick 
and  the  dead  at  his  appearing 
and  his  kingdom? 

2  Preach  the  word;  be  instant 
in  season,  out  of  season;  re- 
prove, rebuke,  exhort  with  all 
longsuffering  and  doctrine. 

3  For  the  time  will  come  when 
they  will  not  endure  sound 
doctrine;  but  after  their  own 
lusts  shall  they  heap  to  them- 
selves teachers,  having  itching 
ears; 

4  And  they  shall  turn  away 
their  ears  from  the  truth,  and 
shall  be  turned  tmto  fables. 

5  But  watch  thou  in  all  things, 
endure  afflittions,  do  the  work 
of  an  evangelist,  make  full 
proof  of  thy  ministry. 

6  For  I  am  now  ready  to  be 
offered,  and  the  time  of  my 
departure  is  at  hand. 

7  I  have  fought  a  good  fight, 
I  have  finished  my  course,  I 
have  kept  the  faith: 


8  Henceforth  there  is  laid  up 
for  me  a  crown  of  righteous- 
ness, which  the  Lord,  the 
righteous  judge,  shall  give  me 
at  that  day:  and  not  to  me 
only,  but  unto  all  them  also 
that  love  his  appearing. 

9  Do  thy  diligence  to  come 
shortly  imto  me: 

ID  For  De'-mas  hath  forsaken 
me,  having  loved  this  present 
world,  and  is  departed  unto 
Th6ss-a-lo-ni'-c^ ;  Cres'-cens  to 
Galatia,  Titus  tmto  Dalmatia. 

11  Onlv  Luke  is  with  me. 
Take  Mark,  and  bring  him 
with  thee :  for  he  is  profitable  to 
me  for  the  ministry. 

12  And  Tych'-i-ctis  have  I 
sent  to  feph'-^-sus. 

13  The  cloke  that  I  left  at 
Tr6'-^s  with  Carpus,  when  thou 
comest,  bring  with  thee,  and  the 
books,  bnt  especially  the  parch- 
ments. 

14  Alexander  the  coppersmith 
did  me  much  evil:  the  Lord 
reward  him  according  to  his 
works : 

15  Of  whom  be  thou  ware 
also;  for  he  hath  greatly  with- 
stood our  words. 

16  At  my  first  answer  no  man 
stood  with  me,  but  all  men  for- 
sook me :  I  pray  God  that  it  may 
not  be  laid  to  their  charge. 

17  Notwithstanding  the  Lord 
stood  with  me,  and  strengthened 
me;  that  by  me  the  preaching 
might  be  fully  known,  and  that 
all  the  Gentiles  might  hear:  and 
I  was  delivered  out  of  the  mouth 
of  the  lion. 

18  And  the  Lord  shall  deliver 
me  from  every  evil  work,  and 
will  preserve  me  unto  his 
heavenly  kingdom:  to  whom  be 
glory  for  ever  and  ever.  K'-tahtii 

ig  Salute  Prisca  and  A-^ 
quil'-a,  and  the  household  of 
o-nes-iph'-d-rus. 


?>">% 


TITUS  I 


20  E-ras'-ttis  abode  at  Co- 
rinth: but  Troph'-i-mus  have  I 
left  at  Mi-le'-tiim  sick. 

21  Do  thy  dilig^ence  to  come 
before  winter.  Eti-bu'-lus  greet- 
eth  thee,  and  Pu'-dSns,  and 
Li'-nus,  and  Claudia,  and  all 
the  brethren. 


Of  the  qualifications  ofmmtsters 

22  The  Lord  Jesus  Christ  he 
with  thy  spirit  Grace  be  with 
you.  A  •rakcL 


H  Tlie  second  epistle  unto  Timothens, 
ordained  the  first  bishop  of  the 
church  of  the  fiph-e'-sians,  was  writ- 
ten from  Home,  when  Paul  was 
brought  before  Nero  the  second 
time. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  TO 

TITUS. 


CHAPTER  I 

PAUL,  a  servant  of  God,  and 
an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ, 
according  to  the  faith  of  God's 
elect,  and  the  acknowledging 
of  the  truth  which  is  after  god- 
liness; 

2  In  hope  of  eternal  life,  which 
God,  that  cannot  lie,  promised 
before  the  world  began; 

3  But  hath  in  due  times  mani- 
fested his  word  through  preach- 
ing, which  is  committed  unto  me 
according  to  the  commandment 
of  God  our  Saviour; 

4  To  Titus,  mine  own  son 
after  the  common  faith :  Grace, 
mercy,  and  peace,  from  God 
the  Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  our  Saviour. 

5  For  this  cause  left  I  thee  in 
Crete,  that  thou  shouldest  set  in 
order  the  things  that  are  want- 
ing, and  ordain  elders  in  every 
city,  as  I  had  appointed  thee: 

6  If  any  be  blameless,  the 
husband  of  one  wife,  having 
faithful  children  not  accused  of 
riot  or  imruly. 

7  For  a  bishop  must  be  blame- 
less, as  the  steward  of  God;  not 
selfwilled,  not  soon  angry,  not 
given  to  wine,  no  striker,  not 
given  to  filthy  lucre; 

8  But  a  lover  of  hospitality,  a 


lover  of  good  men,  sober,  just, 
holy,  temperate; 

9  Holding  fast  the  faithful 
word  as  he  hath  been  taught, 
that  he  may  be  able  by  soimd 
doctrine  both  to  exhort  and  to 
convince  the  gainsayers. 

10  For  there  are  many  tmruly 
and  vain  talkers  and  deceivers, 
specially  they  of  the  circtun- 
cision : 

11  Whose  mouths  must  be 
stopped,  who  subvert  whole 
houses,  teaching  things  which 
they  ought  not,  for  filthy  lucre's 
sake. 

12  One  of  themselves,  even  a 
prophet  of  their  own,  said.  The 
Cretians  are  alway  liars,  evil 
beasts,  slow  bellies. 

13  This  witness  is  true.  Where- 
fore rebuke  them  sharply,  that 
they  may  be  sound  in  thejaith; 

14  Not  giving  heed  to  Jew'-ish 
fables,  and  commandments  of 
men,  that  turn  from  the  truth. 

15  Unto  the  pure  all  things 
are  pure :  but  imto  them  that  are 
defiled  and  unbelieving  is  no- 
thing pure;  but  even  their  mind 
and  conscience  is  defiled. 

16  They  profess  that  they 
know  God;  but  in  works  they 
deny  him,  being  abominable, 
and  disobedient,  and  imto  every 
good  work  reprobate. 


304 


Directions  given  to  Titns 

CHAPTER  2 

BUT  speak  thou  the  things 
which  become  sound  doc- 
trine: 

2  That  the  aged  men  be  sober, 
grave,  temperate,  soimd  in  faith, 
in  charity,  in  patience. 

3  The  aged  women  likewise, 
that  they  be  in  behaviour  as 
becometh  holiness,  not  false 
accusers,  not  given  to  much 
wine,  teachers  of  good  things; 

4  Ttiat  they  may  teach  the 
yoimg  women  to  be  sober,  to 
love  their  husbands,  to  love 
their  children, 

5  To  be  discreet,  chaste,  keep- 
ers at  home,  good,  obedient  to 
their  own  husbands,  that  the 
word  of  God  be  not  blasphemed. 

6  Yoimg  men  likewise  exhort 
to  be  sober  minded. 

7  In  all  things  shewing  thyself 
a  pattern  of  good  works:  in 
doctrine  s/iewm^uncorruptness, 
gravity,  sincerity, 

8  Sound  speech,  that  cannot 
be  condemned;  that  he  that  is 
of  the  contrary  part  may  be 
ashamed,  having  no  evil  thing 
to  say  of  you. 

9  Exhort  servants  to  be  obe- 
dient unto  their  own  masters, 
and  to  please  them  well  in 
all  things;  not  answering  a- 
gain; 

10  Not  purloining,  but  shew- 
ing all  good  fidelity ;  that  they 
may  adorn  the  doctrine  of  God 
our  Saviour  in  all  things. 

11  For  the  grace  of  God  that 
bringeth  salvation  hath  ap- 
peared to  all  men, 

12  Teaching  us  tiiat,  denying 
ungodliness  and  w^orldly  lusts, 
we  should  live  soberly,  right- 
eously, and  godly,  in  this  pre- 
sent world; 

13  Looking  for  that  blessed 
hope,  and  the  glorious  appear- 


TITUS  2,  3 

ing  of  the  great  God  and  our 
Saviour  Jesus  Christ; 

14  Who  gave  himself  for  us, 
that  he  might  redeem  us  from 
all  iniquity,  and  purify  unto 
himself  a  peculiar  people,  zeal- 
ous of  good  works. 

15  These  things  speak,  and 
exhort,  and  rebuke  with  all 
authority.  Let  no  man  despise 
thee. 

CHAPTER  3 

PUT  them  in  mind  to  be 
subject  to  principalities  and 
powers,  to  obey  magistrates,  to 
be  ready  to  every  good  work, 

2  To  speak  evil  of  no  man, 
to  be  no  brawlers,  but  gentle, 
shewing  all  meekness  tmto  all 
men. 

3  For  we  ourselves  also  were 
sometimes  foolish,  disobedient, 
deceived,  serving  divers  lusts 
and  pleasures,  living  in  malice 
and  envy,  hateful,  and  hating 
one  another. 

4  But  after  that  the  kindness 
and  love  of  God  otu*  Saviour 
toward  man  appeared, 

5  Not  by  works  of  righteous- 
ness which  we  have  done,  but 
according  to  his  mercy  he 
saved  us,  by  the  washing  of 
regeneration,  and  renewing  of 
the  Holy  Ghost; 

6  Which  he  shed  on  us  abun- 
dantly through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Saviour; 

7  That  being  justified  by  his 
grace,  we  should  be  made  heirs 
according  to  the  hope  of  eternal 
life. 

8  This  is  a  faithful  saying, 
and  these  things  I  will  that  thou 
affirm  constantly,  that  they 
which  have  believed  in  God 
might  be  careful  to  maintain 
good  works.  These  things 
are  good  and  profitable  unto 
men. 


305 


PHILEMON 

9  But  avoid  foolish  questions, 
and  genealogies,  and  conten- 
tions, and  strivings  about  the 
law;  for  they  are  unprofitable 
and  vain. 

10  A  man  that  is  an  heretick 
after  the  first  and  second  ad- 
monition reject; 

1 1  Knowing  that  he  that  is  such 
is  subverted,  and  sinneth,  be- 
ing condemned  of  himself. 

12  When  I  shall  send  Artemas 
unto  thee,  or  Tj^ch'-i-cus,  be 
diligent  to  come  unto  me  to 
Ni-c6p'-6-lis :  for  I  have  deter- 
mined there  to  winter. 


Paid  iniercedethfor  Ofiemrmis 

[    13  Brin^  Ze'-n^s  the  lawyer 
I  and  A-pol'-los  on  their  journey 
diligently,  that  nothing  be  want- 
ing tmto  them. 

14  And  let  oiu*s  also  learn  to 
maintain  good  works  for  ne- 
cessary uses,  that  they  be  not 
unfruitful. 

15  All  that  are  with  me  salute 
thee.  Greet  them  that  love  us  in 
the  faith.  Grace  be  with  you  all. 
A'-mfen. 

H  It  was  written  to  Titus,  ordained 
the  first  bishop  of  tlie  church  of 
the  Cretians,  from  Nr-c6p'-6-l!9  of 
Ma^-e-do'-nJ-^ 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  TO 

PHILEMON. 


PAUL,  a  prisoner  of  Jesus 
Christ,  and  Timothy  onr 
brother,  unto  Phi-le'-mgn  our 
dearly  beloved,  and  fellow- 
labovu-er, 

2  And  to  our  beloved  Apph'- 
i-k,  and  Ar-chip'-piis  our  fellow- 
soldier,  and  to  the  chiu'ch  in 
thy  house: 

3  Grace  to  you,  and  peace, 
from  God  our  Father  and  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

4  I  thank  my  God,  making 
mention  of  thee  always  in  my 
prayers, 

5  Hearing  of  thy  love  and 
faith,  which  thou  hast  toward 
the  Lord  Jesus,  and  toward  all 
saints ; 

6  That  the  communication  of 
thy  faith  may  become  effectual 
by  the  acknowledging  of  every 
good  thing  which  is  in  yoo  in 
Christ  Jesus. 

7  For  we  have  great  joy  and 
consolation  in  thy  love,  because 
tiie  bowels  of  the  saints  are 
refreshed  by  thee,  brother. 


8  Wherefore,  though  I  might 
be  much  bold  in  Christ  to  en- 
join thee  that  which  is  con- 
venient, 

9  Yet  for  love's  sake  I  rather 
beseech  f/iee,  being  such  an  one 
as  Paul  the  aged,  and  now^  also 
a  prisoner  of  Jesus  Christ. 

10  I  beseech  thee  for  my  son 
O-nes'-i-mus,  whom  I  have  be- 
gotten in  my  bonds: 

1 1  Which  in  time  past  was  to 
thee  unprofitable,  but  now  pro- 
fitable to  thee  and  to  me : 

12  Whom  I  have  sent  again: 
thou  therefore  receive  him,  that 
is,  mine  own  bowels : 

1 3  Whom  I  would  have  retained 
with  me,  that  in  thy  stead  he 
might  have  ministered  unto  me 
in  the  bonds  of  the  gospel: 

14  But  w^ithout  thy  mind  would 
I  do  nothing;  that  thy  benefit 
should  not  be  as  it  were  of 
necessity,  but  willingly. 

15  For  perhaps  he  therefore 
departed  for  a  season,  that  thou 
shouldest  receive  him  for  ever; 


3^. 


Christ  above  ike  migeh 

i6  Not  now  as  a  servant,  btit 
above  a  servant,  a  brother 
beloved,  specially  to  me,  but 
how  much  more  unto  thee,  both 
in  the  flesh,  and  in  the  Lord? 

17  If  thou  count  me  therefore 
a  partner,  receive  him  as  my- 
self. 

18  If  he  hath  wronged  thee,  or 
oweth  th^e  ought,  put  that  on 
mine  account; 

19 1  Paul  have  w^ritten  it  w^ith 
mine  own  hand,  I  will  repay  it: 
albeit  I  do  not  say  to  thee  how 
thou  owest  unto  me  even  thine 
own  self  besides. 

20  Yea,  brother,  let  me  have 
joy  of  thee  in  the  Lord:  re- 
fresh my  bowels  in  tiie  Lord. 


HEBREWS  I 

21  Having  confidence  in  thy 
obedience  I  wrote  unto  thee, 
knowing  that  thou  wilt  also  do 
more  than  I  say. 

22  But  withal  prepare  me  also 
a  lodging:  for  I  trust  that 
through  your  prayers  I  shall 
be  given  unto  you. 

23  There  salute  thee  fep'-^- 
phr^s,  my  fellowprisoner  in 
Christ  Jesus; 

2^  Marcus,  Ar  -  is  -  tar'-  chus, 
De-m^,  Lucas,  my  fellow- 
labourers. 

25  The  grace  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  he  with  your  spirit. 
A'-men. 

H  Written  from  Rome  to  Phi-Ie'-mon, 
by  O-nSs'-I-mrts  a  servant. 


THE 

EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE 

TO  THE 

HEBREWS. 


CHAPTER  I 

GOD,  who  at  sundry  times 
and  in  divers  manners 
spake  in  time  past  imto  the 
fathers  by  the  prophets, 

2  Hath  in  these  last  days 
spoken  unto  us  by  his  Son, 
whom  he  hath  appointed  heir 
of  all  things,  by  whom  also  he 
made  the  worlds; 

3  Who  being  the  brightness 
of  his  glory,  and  the  express 
image  of  his  person,  and  up- 
holding all  things  by  the  word 
of  his  power,  when  he  had  by 
himself  purged  our  sins,  sat 
down  on  the  right  hand  of  the 
Majesty  on  high; 

4  Being  made  so  much  better 
than  the  angels,  as  he  hath  by 


inheritance    obtained    a    more 
excellent  name  than  they. 

5  For  imto  which  of  the  angels 
said  he  at  any  time.  Thou  art 
my  Son,  this  day  have  I  be- 
gotten thee  ?  And  again,  I  will 
be  to  him  a  Father,  and  he  shall 
be  to  me  a  Son? 

6  And  again,  when  he  bring- 
eth  in  the  firstbegotten  into  the 
world,  he  saith.  And  let  all  the 
angels  of  God  worship  him.       j 

7  And  of  the  angels  he  saith^ 
Who  maketh  his  angels  spirits, 
and  his  ministers  a  flame  of 
fire. 

8  But  unto  the  Son  he  saith. 
Thy  throne,  O  God,  is  for  ever 
and  ever:  a  sceptre  of  right- 
eousness is  the  sceptre  of  thy 
kingdom. 


3^7. 


HEBREWS  2 

9  Thou  hast  loved  righteous- 
ness, and  hated  iniquity;  there- 
fore God,  even  thy  God,  hath 
anointed  thee  with  the  oil  of 
gladness  above  thy  fellows. 

10  And,  Thou,  Lord,  in  the 
beginning  hast  laid  the  foun- 
dation of  the  earth;  and  the 
heavens  are  the  works  of  thine 
hands: 

11  They  shall  perish;  but  thou 
remainest;  and  they  all  shall 
wax  old  as  doth  a  garment; 

12  And  as  a  vesture  shalt  thou 
fold  them  up,  and  they  shall  be 
changed :  but  thou  art  the  same, 
and  tiiy  years  shall  not  fail. 

13  But  to  which  of  the  angels 
said  he  at  any  time.  Sit  on  my 
right  hand,  until  I  make  thine 
enemies  thy  footstool? 

14  Are  they  not  all  ministering 
spirits,  sent  forth  to  minister 
for  them  who  shall  be  heirs  of 
salvation? 

CHAPTER  2 

THEREFORE  we  ought  to 
give  the  more  earnest  heed 
to  ttie  things  which  we  have 
heard,  lest  at  Euiy  time  we 
should  let  them  slip. 

2  For  if  the  word  spoken  by 
angels  was  stedfast,  and  every 
trSisgression  and  disobedience 
received  a  just  recompence  of 
reward; 

3  How  shall  we  escape,  if 
we  neglect  so  great  salvation; 
which  at  the  first  began  to  be 
spoken  by  the  Lord,  and  was 
confirmed  unto  us  by  them 
that  heard  him; 

4  God  also  bearing  them  wit- 
ness, both  with  signs  and  won- 
ders, and  with  divers  miracles, 
and  gifts  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
according  to  his  own  will? 

5  For  unto  the  angels  hath  he 
not  put  in  subjection  the  world 
to  come,  whereof  we  speak. 


Why  Christ  assumed  human  nature 

6  But  one  in  a  certain  place 
testified,  saying,  What  is  man, 
that  thou  art  mindful  of  him? 
or  the  son  of  man,  that  thou 
visitest  him? 

7  Thou  madest  him  a  little 
lower  than  the  angels;  thou 
crownedst  him  with  glory  and 
honotu*,  and  didst  set  him  over 
the  works  of  thy  hands: 

8  Thou  hast  put  all  things  in 
subjection  under  his  feet.  For 
in  that  he  put  all  in  subjection 
tmder  him,  he  left  nothing  that 
is  not  put  under  him.  But  now 
we  see  not  yet  all  things  put 
under  him. 

9  But  we  see  Jesus,  who  was 
made  a  little  lower  than  the 
angels  for  the  suffering  of 
death,  crowned  with  glory  and 
honour;  that  he  by  the  grace 
of  God  should  taste  death  for 
every  man. 

ID  For  it  became  him,  for 
whom  are  all  things,  and  by 
whom  are  all  things,  in  bringing 
many  sons  unto  glory,  to  make 
the  captain  of  their  salvation 
perfect  through  sufferings. 

11  For  both  he  that  sancti- 
fieth  and  they  who  are  sancti- 
fied are  all  of  one:  for  which 
cause  he  is  not  ashamed  to  call 
them  brethren, 

12  Saying,  I  will  declare  thy 
name  tmto  my  brethren,  in  the 
midst  of  the  church  will  I  sing 
praise  unto  thee. 

13  And  again,  I  will  jnit  my 
trust  in  him.  And  again.  Be- 
hold I  and  the  children  which 
Grod  hath  given  me. 

14  Forasmuch  then  as  the 
children  are  partakers  of  flesh 
and  blood,  he  also  himself 
likewise  took  part  of  the  same; 
that  through  death  he  might 
destroy  him  that  had  the  power 
of  death,  that  is,  the  devil; 

15  And    deliver   them    who 

308 


The  danger  of  unbelief 

through  fear  of  death  were  all 
their  lifetime  subject  to  bondage. 
i6  For  verily  he  took  not  on 
him  the  nature  of  angels;  but 
he  took  on  him  the  seed  of 
Abraham. 

17  Wherefore  in  all  things  it 
behoved  him  to  be  made  like 
unto  his  brethren,  that  he  might 
be  a  merciful  and  faithful  high 
priest  in  things  pertaining  to 
God,  to  make  reconciliation  for 
the  sins  of  the  people. 

18  For  in  that  he  himself  hath 
suffered  being  tempted,  he  is 
able  to  succour  them  that  are 
tempted. 

CHAPTER  3 

WHEREFORE,  holy  bre- 
thren, partakers  of  the 
heavenly  calling,  consider  the 
Apostle  and  High  Priest  of  our 
profession,  Christ  Jesus ; 

2  Who  was  faithful  to  him  that 
appointed  him,  as  also  Moses 
was  faithful  in  all  his  house. 

3  For  this  man  was  cotmted 
worthy  of  more  glory  than 
Moses,  inasmuch  as  he  who 
hath  builded  the  house  hath 
more  honotu*  than  the  house. 

4  For  every  house  is  builded  by 
some  man;  but  he  that  built  all 
things  is  God. 

5  Aiid  Moses  verily  was  faith- 
ful in  all  his  house,  as  a  ser- 
vant, for  a  testimony  of  those 
things  which  were  to  be  spoken 
after ; 

6  But  Christ  as  a  son  over  his 
own  house;  whose  house  are 
we,  if  we  hold  fast  the  con- 
fidence and  the  rejoicing  of  the 
hope  firm  unto  the  end. 

7  Wherefore  (as  the  Holy 
Ghost  saith.  To  day  if  ye  will 
hear  his  voice, 

8  Harden  not  yotu*  hearts,  as  in 
the  provocation,  in  the  day  of 
temptation  in  the  wilderness : 


HEBREWS  3,  4 

9  When  your  fathers  tempted 
me,  proved  me,  and  saw  my 
works  forty  years. 

10  Wherefore  I  was  grieved 
with  that  generation,  and  said. 
They  do  alway  err  in  their 
heart ;  and  they  have  not  known 
my  ways. 

11  So  I  sware  in  my  wrath. 
They  shall  not  enter  into  my 
rest.) 

12  Take  heed,  brethren,  lest 
there  be  in  any  of  you  an  evil 
heart  of  tmbelief,  in  departing 
from  the  living  God. 

15  But  exhort  one  another 
daily,  while  it  is  called  To  day; 
lest  any  of  you  be  hardened 
through  the  deceitfulness  of 
sin. 

14  For  we  are  made  partakers 
of  Christ,  if  we  hold  the  begin- 
ning of  our  confidence  stedfast 
unto  the  end; 

15  While  it  is  said.  To  day  if 
ye  will  hear  his  voice,  harden 
not  your  hearts,  as  in  the  pro- 
vocation. 

16  For  some,  when  they  had 
heard,  did  provoke :  howbeit  not 
all  that  came  out  of  Egypt  by 
Moses. 

17  But  with  whom  was  he 
grieved  forty  years?  was  it  not 
with  them  tiiat  had  sinned, 
whose  carcases  fell  in  the  wil- 
derness? 

18  And  to  whom  sware  he  that 
they  should  not  enter  into  his 
rest,  but  to  them  that  believed 
not? 

19  So  we  see  that  they  could 
not  enter  in  because  of  xm- 
belief. 

CHAPTER  4 

LET  us  therefore  fear,  lest,  a 
^  promise  being  left  us  of 
entering  into  his  rest,  any  of 
you  should  seem  to  come  short 
of  it. 


309 


HEBREWS  5 

2  For  unto  us  was  the  gospel 
preached,  as  well  as  tinto  them: 
but  the  word  preached  did  not 
profit  them,  not  being  mixed 
with  fiaith  in  them  that  heard  it 

3  For  we  which  have  believed 
do  enter  into  rest,  as  he  said. 
As  I  have  sworn  in  my  wrath,  if 
they  shall  enter  into  my  rest :  al- 
though the  works  were  finished 
from  the  foundation  of  the  world. 

4  For  he  spake  in  a  certain 
place  of  the  seventh  day  on  this 
wise.  And  God  did  rest  the 
seventh  day  from  all  his  works. 

5  And  in  this  place  again^  If 
they  shall  enter  into  my  rest. 

6  Seeing  therefore  it  remaineth 
that  some  must  enter  therein, 
and  they  to  whom  it  was  first 
preached  entered  not  m  because 
of  unbelief: 

7  Again,  he  limiteth  a  certain 
day,  saying  in  David,  To  day, 
after  so  long  a  time;  as  it  is 
said.  To  day  if  ye  will  hear  his 
voice,  harden  not  your  hearts, 

8  For  if  Jesus  had  given  them 
rest,  then  would  he  not  after- 
ward have  spoken  of  another 
day. 

9  There  remaineth  therefore  a 
rest  to  the  people  of  God. 

ID  For  he  that  is  entered  into 
his  rest,  he  also  hath  ceased 
from  his  own  works,  as  God  did 
from  his. 

11  Let  us  labour  therefore  to 
enter  into  that  rest,  lest  any  man 
fall  after  the  same  example  of 
unbelief. 

12  For  the  word  of  God  is 
quick,  and  powerful,  and  sharp- 
er than  any  twoedged  sword, 
piercing  even  to  the  dividing 
asunder  of  soul  and  spirit, 
and  of  the  joints  and  marrow, 
and  is  a  discemer  of  the 
thoughts  and  intents  of  the 
heart. 

13  Neither     is     there     any 


Of  Chris  fs  priesthood 

creature  that  is  not  manifest 
in  his  sight :  but  all  things  are 
naked  and  opened  unto  the  eyes 
of  him  with  whom  we  have  to 
do. 

14  Seeing  then  that  we  have 
a  great  high  priest,  that  is 
passed  into  the  heavens,  Jesus 
the  Son  of  God,  let  us  hold  fast 
our  profession. 

15  For  we  have  not  an  high 
priest  which  cannot  be  touched 
with  the  feeling  of  our  infir 
mities;  but  was  in  all  jjoints 
tempted  like  as  we  are,  yet 
without  sin. 

16  Let  us  therefore  come 
boldly  unto  the  throne  of  grace, 
that  we  may  obtain  mercy,  and 
find  grace  to  help  in  time  of 
need. 

CHAPTER  5 

FOR  every  high  priest  taken 
from  among  men  is  ordain- 
ed for  men  in  things  pertain- 
ing to  God,  that  he  may  offer 
both  gifts  and  sacrifices  for 
sins: 

2  Who  can  have  compassion 
on  the  ignorant,  and  on  them 
that  are  out  of  the  way ;  for  that 
he  himself  also  is  compassed 
with  infirmity. 

3  And  by  reason  hereof  he 
ought,  as  for  the  people,  so  also 
for  himself,  to  offer  for  sins. 

4  And  no  man  taketh  this 
honour  unto  himself,  but  he 
that  is  called  of  God,  as  was 
Aaron. 

5  So  also  Christ  glorified  not 
himself  to  be  made  an  high 
priest;  but  he  that  said  tmto 
him,  Thou  art  my  Son,  to  day 
have  T  begotten  thee. 

6  As  he  saith  also  in  another 
place,  Thou  art  a  priest  for 
ever  after  the  order  of  M^l- 
chis'-M-ec. 

7  Who  in  the  days  of  his  flesh. 


310 


The  danger  of  falling  away 

when  he  had  offered  up  prayers 
aiid  supplications  wim  strong 
crying  and  tears  unto  him  that 
was  able  to  save  him  from 
death,  and  was  heard  in  that 
he  feared; 

8  Though  he  were  a  Son,  yet 
learned  he  obedience  by  the 
things  which  he  suffered; 

9  ^d  being  made  perfect,  he 
became  the  author  of  eternal 
salvation  unto  all  them  that 
obey  him; 

10  Called  of  God  an  high 
priest  after  the  order  of  Mel- 
chis'-^d-ec. 

11  Of  whom  we  have  many 
things  to  say,  and  hard  to  be 
uttered,  seeing  ye  are  dull  of 
hearing. 

12  For  when  for  the  time  ye 
ought  to  be  teachers,  ye  have 
need  that  one  teach  you  again 
which  6e  the  first  prmciples  of 
the  oracles  of  God;  and  are 
become  such  as  have  need  of 
milk,  and  not  of  strong  meat. 

13  For  every  one  that  useth 
milk  is  unskilful  in  the  word  of 
righteousness:  for  he  is  a  babe. 

14  But  strong  meat  belongeth 
to  them  that  are  of  full  age, 
even  those  who  by  reason  of 
use  have  their  senses  exercised 
to  discern  both  good  and  eviL 

CHAPTER  6 

THEREFORE  leaving  the 
principles  of  the  doctrine  of 
Chnst,  let  us  go  on  unto  per- 
fection; not  laying  again  the 
foimdation  of  repentance  from 
dead  works,  and  of  faith  toward 
God, 

2  Of  the  doctrine  of  baptisms, 
and  of  laying  on  of  hands,  and 
of  resurrection  of  the  dead,  and 
of  eternal  judgment. 

3  And  this  will  we  do,  if  God 
permit. 

4  For    it   is    impossible    for 


HEBREWS  6 

those  who  were  once  enlight- 
ened, and  have  tasted  of  the 
heavenly  gift,  and  were  made 
partakers  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 

5  And  have  tasted  the  good 
word  of  God,  and  the  powers  of 
the  world  to  come, 

6  If  they  shall  fall  away,  to 
renew  them  again  unto  re- 
pentance; seeing  they  crucify 
to  themselves  the  Son  of  God 
afresh,  and  put  him  to  an  open 
shame. 

7  For  the  earth  which  drink- 
eth  in  the  rain  that  cometh  oft 
upon  it,  and  bringeth  forth 
herbs  meet  for  them  by  whom 
it  is  dressed,  receiveth  blessing 
from  God: 

8  But  that  which  bearetii 
thorns  and  briers  is  rejected, 
and  is  nigh  unto  cursing;  whose 
end  is  to  be  burned. 

9  But,  beloved,  we  are  per- 
suaded better  things  of  you,  and 
things  that  accompany  salva- 
tion, though  we  thus  speak. 

10  For  God  is  not  unrighteous 
to  forget  your  work  and  labour 
of  love,  which  ye  have  shewed 
toward  his  name,  in  that  ye 
have  ministered  to  the  saints, 
and  do  minister. 

11  And  we  desire  that  every 
one  of  you  do  shew  the  same 
diligence  to  the  full  assurance 
of  hope  unto  the  end: 

12  That  ye  be  not  slothful, 
but  followers  of  them  who 
through  faith  and  patience  in- 
herit the  promises. 

13  For  when  God  made  pro- 
mise to  Abraham,  because  he 
could  swear  by  no  greater,  he 
sware  by  himself, 

14  Saying,  Surely  blessing-  I 
will  bless  thee,  and  multiplymg 
I  will  multiply  thee. 

15  And  so,  after  he  had 
patiently  endured,  he  obtained 
the  promise. 


3ii 


HEBREWS  7 

i6  For  men  verily  swear  by  the 
greater:  and  an  oath  for  con- 
firmation is  to  them  an  end  of 
all  strife. 

17  Wherein  God,  willing  more 
abundantly  to  shew  imto  the 
heirs  of  promise  the  immuta- 
bility of  his  counsel,  confirmed 
it  by  an  oath: 

18  That  by  two  immutable 
things,  in  which  it  was  im- 
possible for  God  to  lie,  we  might 
have  a  strong  consolation,  who 
have  fled  for  refuge  to  lay  hold 
upon  the  hope  set  before  us: 

19  Which  hope  we  have  as  an 
anchor  of  the  soul,  both  sure  and 
stedfast,  and  which  entereth 
into  that  within  the  veil; 

20  Whither  the  forerunner  is 
for  us  entered,  even  Jesus,  made 
an  high  priest  for  ever  after 
the  order  of  M^l-chis'-ed-^. 

CHAPTER  7 

FOR  this  Mel-chis'-gd-^, 
king  of  Sa'-lem,  priest  of 
the  most  high  God,  who  met 
Abraham  returning  from  the 
slaughter  of  the  kings,  and 
blessed  him; 

2  To  whom  also  Abraham  gave 
a  tenth  part  of  all;  first  being 
by  interpretation  King  of  right- 
eousness, and  after  that  also 
King  of  Sa'-lem,  which  is,  King 
of  peace; 

3  Without  father,  without 
mother,  without  descent,  hav- 
ing neither  beginning  of  days, 
nor  end  of  life;  but  made  like 
unto  the  Son  of  God;  abideth  a 
priest  continually. 

4  Now  consider  how  great  this 
man  was,  unto  whom  even  the 
patriarch  Abraham  gave  the 
tenth  of  the  spoils. 

5  And  verily  they  that  are  of 
the  sons  of  Levi,  who  receive  the 
office  of  the  priesthood,  have  a 
commandment  to  take  tithes  of 


Christ  Jesus  a piest  after 

the  people  according  to  the  law, 
that  is,  of  their  brethren,  though 
they  come  out  of  the  loins  of 
Abraham: 

6  But  he  whose  descent  is  not 
counted  from  them  received 
tithes  of  Abraham,  and  blessed 
him  that  had  the  promises. 

7  And  without  all  contradiction 
the  less  is  blessed  of  the  better. 

8  And  here  men  that  die  re- 
ceive tithes;  but  there  he  re- 
ceiveth  them,  of  whom  it  is 
witnessed  that  he  liveth. 

9  And  as  I  may  so  say,  Levi 
also,  who  receiveth  tithes,  payed 
tithes  in  Abraham. 

10  For  he  was  yet  in  the  loins 
of  his  father,  when  M^l-chis'- 
^d-^c  met  him. 

11  If  therefore  perfection  were 
by  the  Le-vit'-i-c^  priesthood, 
(for  under  it  the  people  re- 
ceived the  law,)  what  further 
need  was  there  that  another 
priest  should  rise  after  the 
order  of  M^l-^is'-ed-dc,  and 
not  be  called  after  the  order 
of  Aaron? 

12  For  the  priesthood  being 
changed,  there  is  made  of  ne- 
cessity a  change  also  of  the  law. 

13  For  he  of  whom  these 
thmgs  are  spoken  pertaineth  to 
another  tribe,  of  w^hich  no  man 
gave  attendance  at  the  altar. 

14  For  it  is  evident  that  our 
Lord  sprang  out  of  Juda;  of 
which  tribe  Moses  spake  nothing 
concerning  priesthood. 

15  And  it  is  yet  far  more 
evident:  for  that  after  the  simi- 
litude of  MSl-chis'-M-^  there 
ariseth  another  priest, 

16  Who  is  made,  not  after  the 
law  of  a  carnal  commandment, 
but  after  the  power  of  an  endless 
life. 

17  For  he  testifieth.  Thou  art 
a  priest  for  ever  after  the  order 
of  Mel-chis'-^d-ec. 


^12 


the  order  of  Melchisedec 

1 8  For  there  is  verily  a 
disannulling  of  the  command- 
ment going  before  for  the 
weakness  and  unprofitableness 
thereof. 

19  For  the  law  made  nothing 
perfect,  but  the  bringing  in  of 
a  better  hope  did;  by  the  which 
we  draw  nigh  unto  God. 

20  And  inasmuch  as  not 
without  an  oath  he  was  made 
priest: 

21  (For  those  priests  were 
made  without  an  oath;  but  this 
with  an  oath  by  him  that  said 
unto  him.  The  Lord  sware  and 
will  not  repent.  Thou  art  a 
priest  for  ever  after  the  order 
of  M61-chis'-6d-ec:) 

22  By  so  much  was  Jesus 
made  a  surety  of  a  better  testa- 
ment. 

23  And  they  truly  were  many 
priests,  because  they  were  not 
suffered  to  continue  by  reason 
of  death: 

24  But  this  man,  because  he 
continueth  ever,  hath  an  un- 
changeable priesthood. 

25  Wherefore  he  is  able  also 
to  save  them  to  the  uttermost 
that  come  imto  God  by  him, 
seeing  he  ever  liveth  to  make 
intercession  for  them. 

26  For  such  an  high  priest 
became  us,  who  is  holy,  harm- 
less, undefiled,  separate  from 
sinners,  and  made  higher  than 
the  heavens ; 

27  Who  needeth  not  daily,  as 
those  high  priests,  to  offer  up 
sacrifice,  first  for  his  own  sins, 
and  then  for  the  people's:  for 
this  he  did  once,  when  he 
offered  up  himself. 

28  For  the  law  maketh  men 
high  priests  which  have  infir- 
mity; but  the  word  of  the  oath, 
which  was  since  the  law, 
maketh  the  Son,  who  is  con- 
secrated for  evermore. 


HEBREWS  8 

CHAPTER  8 

NOW  of  the  things  which  we 
have  spoken  this  is  the 
sum:  We  have  such  an  high 
priest,  who  is  set  on  the  right 
hand  of  the  throne  of  the 
Majesty  in  the  heavens; 

2  A  minister  of  the  sanc- 
tuary, and  of  the  true  taber- 
nacle, which  the  Lord  pitched, 
and  not  man. 

3  For  every  high  priest  is 
ordained  to  offer  gifts  and 
sacrifices:  wherefore  it  is  of 
necessity  that  this  man  have 
somewhat  also  to  offer. 

4  For  if  he  were  on  earth,  he 
should  not  be  a  priest,  seeing 
that  there  are  priests  that  offer 
gifts  according  to  the  law : 

5  Who  serve  imto  the  example 
and  shadow  of  heavenly  things, 
as  Moses  was  admonished  of 
God  when  he  was  about  to  make 
the  tabernacle:  for.  See,  saith 
he,  that  thou  make  all  things 
according  to  the  pattern  shewed 
to  thee  in  the  mount. 

6  But  now  hath  he  obtained 
a  more  excellent  ministry,  by 
how  much  also  he  is  the  me- 
diator of  a  better  covenant, 
which  was  established  upon 
better  promises. 

7  For  if  that  first  covenant 
had  been  faultless,  then  should 
no  place  have  been  sought  for 
the  second. 

8  For  finding  fault  with  them, 
he  saith,  &hold,  the  days 
come,  saith  the  Lord,  when  I 
will  make  a  new  covenant  with 
the  house  of  Israel  and  with  the 
house  of  Judah : 

9  Not  according  to  the  cove- 
nant that  I  made  with  their 
fathers  in  the  day  when  I  took 
them  by  the  hand  to  lead  them 
out  of  the  land  of  Egypt;  be- 
cause they  continued  not  in  my 


313 


HEBREWS  9 

covenant,  and  I  regarded  them 

not,  saith  the  Lord. 

10  For  thfe  zs  the  covenant 
that  I  will  make  with  the  house 
of  Israel  aiter  ttiose  days,  saith 
tiie  Lord;  I  will  pat  my  laws 
into  their  mind,  ami  write  them 
in  their  hearts:  and  I  will  be 
to  them  a  God,  and  they  shall 
be  to  me  a  people: 

11  And  they  shall  not  teadi 
every  man  his  neighbour,  and 
every  man  his  brother,  saying, 
Kno  wtheLord:  for  all  shall  know 
me,from  the  least  to  the  greatest. 

12  For  I  will  be  merciful  to 
their  imrighteousness,  and  their 
sins  and  their  iniquities  will  I 
remember  no  more. 

13  In  that  he  saith,  A  new 
covenant,  he  hath  made  the 
first  old.  Now  that  which  de- 
cayeth  and  waxeth  old  is  ready 
to  vanish  away. 

CHAPTER  9 

THEN  verily  the  first  cove- 
nant had  also  ordinances 
of  divine  service,  and  a  worldly 
sanctuary, 

2  For  there  was  a  tabernacle 
made;  the  first,  wherein  was 
the  candlestick,  and  the  table, 
and  the  shewbread;  which  is 
called  the  sanctuary. 

3  And  after  the  second  veil, 
the  tabernacle  which  is  called 
the  Holiest  of  all ; 

4  Which  had  the  golden  cen- 
ser, and  the  ark  of  the  cove- 
nant overlaid  roimd  about  with 
gold,  wherein  was  the  golden 
pot  that  had  m^n'-na,  and  Aa- 
ron's rod  that  budded,  and  the 
tables  of  the  covenant ; 

5  And  over  it  the  ch&r'-u- 
bims  of  glory  shadowing  the 
mercyseat;  of  which  we  cannot 
now  speak  particularly. 

6  Now  when  these  things  were 
thus  ordained,  the  priests  went 


Th£  sacrifices  of  the  law 

always  into  the  first  taber- 
nacle, accomplishing  the  service 
of  God, 

7  But  into  the  second  went  the 
high  priest  alone  once  every 
year,  not  without  blood,  which 
he  offered  for  himself,  and  for 
tiie  errors  of  the  people : 

8  The  Holy  Ghost  this  signi- 
fying, that  the  way  into  the 
holiest  of  all  was  not  yet  made 
manifest,  while  as  the  first  tab- 
ernacle was  yet  standing : 

p  Which  was  a  figure  for  the 
time  then  present,  in  which 
were  offered  both  gifts  and  sac- 
rifices, that  could  not  make 
him  that  did  the  service  perfect, 
as  pertaining  to  the  conscience; 

10  Which  stood  only  in  meats 
and  drinks,  and  divers  wash- 
ings, and  carnal  ordinances, 
imposed  on  them  imtil  the  time 
of  reformation. 

11  But  Christ  being  come^an^ 
high^griest  of  good  things  To 
"come,n5y  a  greater  and  more 
perfect  tabernacle,  not  made 
with  hands^  that  is,  to  say,  ngt_ 
of  this  building ; 

1 2  Neither  J3y_tlieL  _tlpod_  xA 
gqats^  and  calves,  but  by  his 
own  blood  he_  entergd  m  once" 
inta^-the^  holy  -  plaoa^l  Jhaving 
obtained  eternal  redemption  for 
us. 

13  For  if  the_blQPd  of  bulls 
and  j^goats.  andihe  aShes^ 
an  heriersprinkling  the  unclean, 
^^^^^h3»  JfBfi  jnuijyu^laf . 
.Bie  flesh  :~^ 

^i^  Howmuch  more  shall  the 

bloo^STbt  Christ,  who  througli 

the  eternal  Spirit  offered  him§iir 

I  without    spot    to    God,    gurge 

I  vour     conscience     from    o^d 

;  works  to  serve  the  living  God  ? 

I  HtJ'^mQJfoP  this  cause  he  is 

the.  mediatoFof  the  new  testa- 

1  ment,  thatby  means  of  death, 

!  f orjaiej;edgmpliou  oftH^lxans- 


314 


j/Srr  hife?ior  to  ihcd  of  Ckrid 

gressions  that  were^  tinder  the 
first  festameht,  tliey  which  are 
called  might  receive  the  pro 
mise^Df  eternal  inheritance. 

i6  For  where  a  testament  is, 
there  must  also  of  necessity  he 
the  death  of  the  testator. 

17  For  a  testament  is  of  force 
after  men  are  dead :  otherwise 
if  Is  of  no  strength  at  all  while 
JBeTestator  liveth. 
^t6  Whereupon  neither  the 
first  testament  was  dedicated 
without  blood. 

19  For  when  Moses  had 
spoken  every  precept  to  all  the 
people  according  to  the  law,  he 
took  the  blood  of  calves  and  of 
goats,  with  water,  and  scarlet 
wool,  and  hyssop,  and  sprink- 
led both  the  book,  and  all  the 
peojrte, 

20  Saying,  This  is  the  blood 
of  the  testament  which  God 
hath  enjoined  unto  you. 

21  Moreover  he  sprinkled 
with  blood  both  the  tabernacle, 
and  all  the  vessels  of  the  min- 
istry. 

22.  And  almost  all  things  are 
})y  the^  law  purged  with  blood ; 
and  without  shedding  oT^blood 
jsllQ  remission. 

23  It  was  therefore  necessary 
that  the  patterns  of  things  in 
the  heavens  should  be  purified 
with  these;  but  the  heavenly 
things  themselves  with  better 
sacrifices  than  these. 

24  EfirChrist  is  not  entered 
into  tii^TTolv  places  "made  witji 
1^^^_which  are  the  figures 
"^fjtlie  true ;  but  into  heaven 
itself,  now  to  appear  in  the 
prejeBce  of  God  for  us : 

25  Ik)r  yet.  that  he  should 
oflter  himself  often,  as  the  high 
priest  enterefch  into  the  holy 
place^very  year  with  blood  of 
ottiers; 

^  For  then  must  he  often  have 


HEBREWS  10 

suffered  sinoe  the  foundation  of 
tSe~'ww]3[F7TJuf  now  once  in 
^e  ^id  of  the  world  hath  lie 
appeared  to  put  away  sin  by 
me  sacrifice  of  hihiselt; 

27  And  as  it  is  appointed  unt*o^ 
men  once  to  die,  but  after  tins  I 
the  judgment:  _2 I 

28  So  Christ  was  once  offered 
tojgear  the  sins  of  riiahy;  and 
linto  them  that  look  for  him 
shall  he  appear  the  second  time 
^thout  sm  unto  salvation. 

CHAPTER  10 

P)R  the  law  having  a  ^a- 
dow  of  good  things  to 
come,  and  not  the  very  image  of 
the  things,  can  never  with  those 
sacrifices  which  they  offered 
year  by  year  continually  make 
the  comers  thereimto  perfect. 

2  For  then  would  they  not 
have  ceased  to  be  offered?  be- 
cause that  the  worshij^pers  once 
purged  should  have  had  no  more 
conscience  of  sins. 

3  But  in  those  sacrifices  there 
is  a  remembrance  again  made 
of  sins  every  year. 

4  For  it  is  not  possible  that 
the  blood  of  bulls  and  of  gx>ats 
should  take  away  sins. 

5  Wherefore  when  he  Cometh 
into  the  world,  he  saith.  Sacri- 
fice and  offering  tiiou  wouldest 
not,  but  a  body  hast  thou  pre- 
pared me: 

6  In  burnt  offerings  and  sacri- 
fices for  sin  thou  hast  had  no 
pleasure. 

7  Then  said  I,  Lo,  I  come  {in 
the  volume  of  the  book  it  is 
written  of  me,)  to  do  thy  will, 
O  God. 

8  Above  when  he  said.  Sacri- 
fice and  offering  and  burnt 
offerings  and  offering  for  sin 
thou  wouldest  not,  neither  hadst 
pleasure  therein;  which  are  of- 
fered by  the  law; 


315 


HEBREWS  10 

9  Then  said  he,  Lo,  I  come  to 
do  thy  wiU,  O  God.  He  taketh 
away  the  first,  that  he  may  es- 
tablish the  second. 

10  By  the  which  will  we  are 
sanctified  through  the  offering 
of  the  body  of  Jesus  Christ 
once  for  all, 

11  And  every  priest  standeth 
daily  ministering  and  offering 
oftentimes  the  same  sacrifices, 
which  can  never  take  away 
sins: 

12  But  this  man,  after  he  had 
offered  one  sacrifice  for  sins  for 
ever,  sat  down  on  the  right 
hand  of  God; 

13  From  henceforth  expecting 
till  his  enemies  be  made  his 
footstool. 

14  For  by  one  offering  he  hath 
perfected  for  ever  them  that 
are  sanctified. 

15  Whereof  the  Holy  Ghost 
also  is  a  witness  to  us :  for  after 
that  he  had  said  before, 

16  This  is  the  covenant  that  I 
will  make  with  them  after  those 
days,  saith  the  Lord,  I  will  put 
my  laws  into  their  hearts,  and 
in  their  minds  will  I  write 
them; 

17  And  their  sins  and  ini- 
quities will  I  remember  no 
more. 

18  Now  where  remission  of 
these  is,  there  is  no  more  offer- 
ing for  sin. 

19  Having  therefore,  bre- 
thren, boldness  to  enter  into 
the  holiest  by  the  blood  of 
Jesus, 

20  By  a  new  and  living  way, 
which  he  hath  consecrated  for 
us,  through  the  veil,  that  is  to 
say,  his  flesh; 

21  And  having  an  high  priest 
over  the  house  of  God; 

22  Let  us  draw  near  with  a 
true  heart  in  full  assurance  of 
faitii,  having  our  hearts  sprink- 


Exhortation  to  stedfast  faith 

led  from  an  evil  conscience,  and 
otu-  bodies  washed  with  pure 
water. 

23  Let  us  hold  fast  the  pro- 
fession of  our  faith  without 
wavering;  (for  he  is  faithful 
that  promised;) 

24  And  let  us  consider  one 
another  to  provoke  unto  love 
and  to  good  works: 

25  Not  forsaking  the  assem- 
bling of  ourselves  together,  as 
the  manner  of  some  is;  but 
exhorting  one  another:  and  so 
much  the  more,  as  ye  see  the 
day  approaching. 

26  For  if  we  sin  wilfully  after 
that  we  have  received  the  know- 
ledge of  the  truth,  there  re- 
maineth  no  more  sacrifice  for 
sins, 

27  But  a  certain  fearful  look- 
ing for  of  judgment  and  fiery 
indignation,  which  shall  devoiu: 
the  adversaries. 

28  He  that  despised  Moses' 
law  died  without  mercy  imder 
two  or  three  witnesses: 

29  Of  how  much  sorer  pun- 
ishment, suppose  ye,  shall  he 
be  thought  worthy,  who  hath 
trodden  under  foot  the  Son 
of  Grod,  and  hath  counted 
the  blood  of  the  covenant, 
wherewith  he  was  sanctified, 
an  imholy  thing,  and  hath 
done  despite  imto  the  Spirit  of 
grace? 

30  For  we  know  him  that  hath 
said.  Vengeance  helongeth  im- 
to me,  I  will  recompense,  saith 
the  Lord.  And  again.  The  Lord 
shall  judge  his  people. 

31  TtJ^  a  fpflrfni  thing  to  fall] 
intoBie  hands  of  the  living  God.) 

32  But  call  to  remembrance 
the  former  days,  in  wliich,  after 
ye  were  illuminated,  ye  endured 
a  great  fight  of  afflictions; 

I    33  Partly,  whilst  ye  were  made 
1  a     gazingstock     both     by    re- 

16 


The  worthy  fruits  of  faith 

proaches  and  afflictions;  and 
partly,  whilst  ye  became  com- 
panions of  them  that  were  so 
used. 

34  For  ye  had  compassion  of 
me  in  my  bonds,  and  took  joy- 
fully the  spoiling  of  your  goods, 
knowing  m  yoturselves  that  ye 
have  in  heaven  a  better  and  an 
enduring  substance. 

35  Cast  not  away  therefore 
your  confidence,  which  hath 
great  recompence  of  reward. 

36  For  ye  have  need  of  pa- 
tience, that,  after  ye  have  done 
the  will  of  God,  ye  might  receive 
the  womise. 

37  For  yet  a  little  while,  and 
he  that  shall  come  will  come, 
and  will  not  tarry. 

38  Now  the  just  shall  live  by 
faith :  but  if  any  man  draw  back, 
my  soul  shall  have  no  pleasure 
in  him. 

39  But  we  are  not  of  them 
who  draw  back  unto  perdition; 
but  of  them  that  believe  to  the 
saving  of  the  soul. 

CHAPTER  II 

NOW  faith  is  the  substance 
of  things  hoped  for,  the  evi- 
dence of  things  not  seen. 

2  For  by  it  the  elders  obtained 
a  good  report. 

3  Through  faith  we  understand 
that  the  worlds  were  framed  by 
the  word  of  God,  so  that  things 
which  are  seen  were  not  made 
of  things  which  do  appear. 

4  By  faith  Abel  offered  unto 
God  a  more  excellent  sacrifice 
than  Cain,  by  which  he  obtained 
witness  that  he  was  righteous, 
God  testifying  of  his  gifts:  and 
by  it  he  being^ead  yet  speaketh. 

5  By  faith  E'-noch  was  trans- 
lated that  he  should  not  see 
death;  and  was  not  found,  be- 
cause God  had  translated  him: 
for  before  his  translation  he  had 


HEBREWS  II 

this  testimony,  that  he  pleased 
God. 

6  But  without  faith  it  is  im- 
possible to  please  him:  for  he 
that  Cometh  to  God  must  believe 
that  he  is,  and  that  he  is  a  re- 
warder  of  them  that  diligently 
seek  him. 

7  By  faith  Noah,  being  warn- 
ed of  God  of  things  not  seen  as 
yet,  moved  with  fear,  prepared 
an  ark  to  the  saving  of  his 
house;  by  the  which  he  con- 
demned the  world,  and  became 
heir  of  the  righteousness  which 
is  by  faith. 

8  By  faith  Abraham,  when  he 
was  called  to  go  out  into  a  place 
which  he  should  after  receive 
for  an  inheritance,  obeyed;  and 
he  went  out,  not  knowing  whi- 
ther he  went. 

9  By  faith  he  sojourned  in  the 
land  of  promise,  as  in  a  strange 
country,  dwelling  in  taber- 
nacles with  Isaac  and  Jacob, 
the  heirs  with  him  of  the  same 
promise: 

10  For  he  looked  for  a  city 
which  hath  foundations,  whose 
builder  and  maker  is  God. 

n  Through  faith  also  Sara 
herself  received  strength  to  con- 
ceive seed,  and  was  delivered 
of  a  child  when  she  was  past 
age,  because  she  judged  him 
faithful  who  had  promised. 

12  Therefore  sprang  there  even 
of  one,  and  him  as  good  as 
dead,  so  many  as  the  stars  of 
the  sky  in  multitude,  and  as  the 
sand  which  is  by  the  sea  shore 
innumerable. 

13  These  all  died  in  faith,  not 
having  received  the  promises, 
but  having  seen  them  afar  off, 
and  were  persuaded  of  them.y 
and  embraced  them,,  and  con- 
fessed that  they  were  strangers 
and  pilgrims  on  the  earth. 

14  For  they  that  say   such 


317 


HEBREWS  II  The  fruits  of  faith  in  them  of  old  time 


things  declare  plainly  that  they 
seek  a  country. 

15  And  truly,  if  they  had  been 
mindful  of  that  country  from 
whence  they  came  out,  they 
might  have  had  oi^ortunity  to 
have  returned. 

16  But  now  they  desire  a 
better  country,  that  is,^  an 
heavenly:  wherefore  God  is 
not  ashamed  to  be  called  their 
God:  for  he  hath  prepared  for 
them  a  city. 

17  By  faith  Abraham,  when 
he  was  tried,  offered  up  Isaac: 
and  he  that  had  received  the 
promises  offered  up  his  only 
begotten  son, 

18  Of  whom  it  was  said.  That 
in  Isaac  shall  thy  seed  be  called : 

19  Accoxmting  that  God  was 
able  to  raise  him  up,  even  from 
the  dead;  from  whence  also  he 
received  him  in  a  figure. 

20  By  faith  Isaac  blessed  Jacob 
and  Esau  coiKeming  things  to 
come. 

21  By  faith  Jacob,  when  he 
was  a  dying,  blessed  both  the 
sons  of  Josq>h;  and  wor- 
shipped, leaning  upon  the  top 
of  his  staff. 

22  By  faith  Joseph,  when  he 
died,  made  mention  of  the  de- 
parting of  the  children  of  Israel ; 
and  gave  commandment  con- 
ceming  his  bones. 

23  By  faith  Moses,  when  he 
was  bom,  was  hid  three  months 
of  his  parents,  because  they  saw 
he  was  a  proper  child ;  and  they 
were  not  afraid  of  the  king's 
commandment. 

24  By  faith  Moses,  when  he 
was  come  to  years,  refused  to 
be  called  the  son  of  Pharaoh's 
daughter; 

25  Choosing  rather  to  suffer 
affliction  with  the  people  of 
God,  than  to  enjoy  the  pleasures 
of  sin  tor  a  season ; 


318 


26  Esteeming  the  reproach  of 
Christ  greater  riches  than  the 
treasiures  in  Egypt:  for  he  had 
respect  imto  the  recompence 
of  the  reward. 

27  By  faith  he  forsook  Egypt, 
not  fearing  the  wrath  of  the 
king:  for  he  endured,  as  seeing 
him  who  is  invisible. 

28  Through  faith  he  kept  the 
passover,  and  the  sprinkling  of 
blood,  lest  he  that  destroyed  the 
firstborn  shoxild  touch  them. 

29  By  faith  they  passed 
through  the  Red  sea  as  by  dry 
land:  which  the  i^^yptians  as- 
saying to  do  were  drowned. 

30  By  faith  the  walls  of 
Jericho  fell  down,  after  they 
were  compassed  about  seven 
days. 

31  By  faith  the  harlot  Rahab 
perished  not  with  them  that 
believed  not,  when  she  had  re- 
ceived the  spies  with  peace. 

32  And  what  shall  I  more  say  ? 
fM*  the  time  would  fail  me  to 
tell  of  Ged'-e-gn,  and  of  Bar'- 
^k,  and  of  Samson,  and  of 
Jeph'-thae;  of  David  also,  and 
Samuel,  and  of  the  prophets: 

33  Who  through  faith  sub- 
dued kingdoms,  wrought  right- 
eousness, obtained  promises, 
stopped  the  mouths  of  lions, 

34  Quenched  the  violence  of 
fire,  escaped  the  edge  of  the 
sword,  out  of  weakness  were 
made  strong,  w^axed  valiant  in 
fight,  turned  to  flight  the  armies 
of  the  aliens. 

35  Women  received  their  dead 
raised  to  life  again :  and  others 
were  tortured,  not  accepting 
deliverance;  that  they  might 
obtain  a  better  resurrection: 

36  And  others  had  trial  of 
cruel  mockings  and  scourgings, 
yea,  moreover  of  bonds  and 
imprisonment : 

37  They  were  stoaed,  they 


Ea^kortaiian  to  constant  Jhith^  S^c, 

were  sawn  asttnder,  ware  tempt- 
ed, were  slain  with  the  sword: 
they  wandered  about  in  st^ep- 
skins  and  goatskins ;  being  des- 
titute, afflicted,  tormented; 

38  (Of  whom  tlie  world  was 
not  worthy.)  they  wandered  in 
deserts,  and  in  mountains,  and 
in  dens  and  caves  of  the  earth. 

39  And  these  all^  having  ob- 
tained a  good  report  throt^h 
faith,  received  not  the  promise: 

40  God  having  provided  some 
better  thing  for  us,  that  they 
without  us  should  not  be  made 
perfect. 

CHAPTER  12 
TTTHEREFORE  seeing  we 
V  Y  also  are  compassed  about 
with  so  great  a  cloud  of  wit- 
nesses. Id:  us  lay  aside  every 
weight,  and  the  sin  which  doth 
so  easily  beset  us,  and  let  us 
run  with  patience  the  race  that 
is  set  before  us, 

2  Looking  unto  Jesus  the  au- 
thor and  finishea:  of  otar  faith; 
who  for  the  joy  that  was  set 
before  him  endured  the  cross, 
despising  the  shame,  and  is  set 
down  at  the  ri^t  hand  of  the 
throne  of  God. 

3  For  consider  him  that  en- 
dured such  c(witra<iiction  of  sin- 
ners against  himself,  lest  ye 
be  wearied  and  faint  in  your 
minds. 

4  Ye  have  not  yet  resisted 
unto  Wood,  striving  against 
sin. 

5  And  ye  have  forgotten  the 
exhortation  which  speaketh  un- 
to you  as  unto  c^ildr^n.  My 
son,,  despise  not  thou  the  chas- 
tening of  the  Lord,  nor  faint 
when  thou  art  rebuked  of  him: 

6  For  whom  the  Lord  loveth 
he  chasteneth,  and  scourgeth 
every  son  whom  he  receiveth. 

7  If  ye  endure  chastening,  God 


HEBREWS  12 

dealeth  with  you  as  with  sons; 
for  what  son  is  he  whom  the 
father  chasteneth  not? 

8  But  if  ye  be  without  chas- 
tisement, whereof  all  are  par- 
takers, then  are  ye  bastaids, 
and  not  sons. 

9  Furthermore  we  have  had 
fathers  of  our  flesh  whid^  cor- 
rected U&,  and  w^e  gave  them 
reverence:  shaB  we  not  much 
rather  be  in  subjection  unto  the 
Father  of  spirits,  and  live? 

10  For  they  verily  for  a  few 
days  chastened  us  after  their 
own  pleasure;  but  he  for  our 
profit,  ttiat  we  might  be  par- 
takers of  his  holiness. 

11  Naw  no  chastening  for  the 
present  seemeth  to  be  joyous, 
but  grievous :  nevertheless  after- 
ward it  yieldeth  the  peaceable 
fruit  of  righteousness  unto  th^n 
which  are  exercised  thereby. 

12  Wherefore  lift  up  the  hands 
which  hangdown,and  the  feeble 
knees; 

13  Aiid  make  straight  paths 
for  your  feet,  lest  that  which  is 
lame  be  turned  out  of  the  way; 
but  let  it  rather  be  healed. 

14  FoUow  peace  with  all  men, 
and  holiness,  without  which  no 
man  i^aH  see  the  Lord: 

15  Locking  diligently  lest 
any  man  fail  of  the  grace  of 
God;  lest  any  root  of  bitterness 
springing  up  trouble  you,  and 
thereby  many  be  defiled; 

16  Lest  there  be  any  forni- 
cator, or  profane  person,  as 
Esau,  who  for  one  morsel  of 
meat  sold  his  birthr^ht. 

ry  For  ye  know  how  that 
afterward,  when  he  would 
have  inherited  the  blessing,  he 
was  rejected:  for  he  foimd  no 
place  of  repentance,  though  he 
sought  it  carefully  with  tears. 

1 8  For  ye  are  not  come  unto  the 
mount  that  might  be  touched, 


319 


HEBREWS  13 

and  that  burned  with  fire,  nor 
unto  blackness,  and  darkness, 
and  tempest, 

19  And  the  sotmd  of  a  trum- 
pet, and  the  voice  of  words; 
which  voice  they  that  heard 
intreated  that  the  word  should 
not  be  spoken  to  them  any  more : 

20  (For  they  could  not  endure 
that  which  was  commanded. 
And  if  so  much  as  a  beast 
touch  the  mountain,  it  shall  be 
stoned,  or  thrust  through  with  a 
dart: 

21  And  so  terrible  was  the 
sight,  that  Moses  said,  I  ex- 
ceedingly fear  and  quake:) 

22  But  ye  are  come  unto 
mount  si'-on,  and  imto  the  city 
of  the  living  God,  the  heavenly 
Jerusalem,  and  to  an  innumer- 
able company  of  angels, 

23  To  the  general  assembly 
and  chiurch  of  the  firstborn, 
which  are  written  in  heaven, 
and  to  God  the  Judge  of  all, 
and  to  the  spirits  of  just  men 
made  perfect, 

24  And  to  Jesus  the  mediator 
of  the  new  covenant,  and  to 
the  blood  of  sprinkling,  that 
speaketh  better  things  than 
that  of  Abel. 

25  See  that  ye  refuse  not  him 
that  speaketh.  For  if  they  es- 
caped not  who  refused  him  that 
sj^e  on  earth,  much  more 
shall  not  we  escape,  if  we  turn 
away  from  him  that  speaketh 
from  heaven: 

26  Whose  voice  then  shook 
the  earth :  but  now  he  hath  pro- 
mised, saying.  Yet  once  more 
I  shake  not  the  earth  only,  but 
also  heaven. 

27  And  this  word.  Yet  once 
more,  signifieth  the  removing 
of  those  things  that  are 
shaken,  as  of  things  that  are 
made,  that  those  things  which 
cannot  be  shaken  may  remain. 


Divers  admonitions 

28  Wherefore  we  receiving  a 
kingdom  which  cannot  be  moved, 
let  us  have  grace,  whereby  we 
may  serve  God  acceptably  with 
reverence  and  godly  fear : 

29  For  our  God  is  a  constuning 
fire. 

CHAPTER  13 

IET  brotherly  love  continue*.^ 
■^  2  Be  not  forgetful  to  en- 
tertain strangers:  for  thereby 
some  have  entertained  angels 
unawares. 

3  Remember  them  that  are  in 
bonds,  as  bound  with  them; 
and  them  which  suffer  adver- 
sity, as  being  yoturselves  alsp 
in  the  body. 

4  Marriage  is  honourable  in 
all,  and  the  bed  undefiled:  but 
whoremongers  and  adulterers 
God  will  judge. 

5  Let  your  conversation  be 
without  covetousness ;  and  be 
content  with  such  things  as  ye 
have:  for  he  hath  said,  I  will 
never  leave  thee,  nor  forsake 
thee. 

6  So  that  we  may  boldly  say, 
The  Lord  is  my  helper,  and  I 
will  not  fear  what  man  shall 
do  unto  me. 

7  Remember  them  which  have 
the  rule  over  you,  who  have 
spoken  unto  you  the  word  of 
God:  whose  faith  follow,  con- 
sidering the  end  of  their  con- 
versaticwi. 

8  Jesus  Christ  the  same  yes- 
terday, and  to  day,  and  for  ever. 

9  Be  not  carried  about  with 
divers  and  strange  doctrines. 
For  it  is  a  good  thing  that  the 
heart  be  established  with  grace; 
not  with  meats,  which  have 
not  profited  them  that  have  been 
occupied  therein. 

10  We  have  an  altar,  whereof 
they  have  no  right  to  eat  which 
serve  the  tabernacle. 


320 


We  are  to  rejoice  under  the  cross 


JAMES  I 


11  For  the  bodies  of  those 
beasts,  whose  blood  is  brought 
into  the  sanctuary  by  the  high 
priest  for  sin,  are  burned  with- 
out the  camp. 

12  Wherefore  Jesus  also,  that 
he  might  sanctify  the  people 
with  his  own  blood,  suffered 
without  the  gate. 

13  Let  us  go  forth  therefore 
unto  him  without  the  camp, 
bearing  his  reproach. 

14  For  here  have  we  no  con- 
tinuing city,  but  we  seek  one  to 
come. 

15  By  him  therefoi^  let. us 
offer  the  sacrifice  of  praise  4:q 
Qod  continually,  that  is,  ^le, 
fruit  of  pi^/Jips  givmg  ms^s] 
tp„Ms_naoie»- 

16  But  to  do  good  and  to 
communicate  forget  not:  for 
with  such  sacrifices  God  is  well 
pleased. 

17  Qbey  them  that  have  the 
rule  tjver  you,  and  submit  your- 
selves :  for  they  watch  for  yoiu* 
souls,  as  they  that  must  give 
account,  that  they  may  do  ij 
with  joy,  and  not  with  grief:  for 
tfiat  Ys  unprofitable  for  you. 

18  Pray  for  us :  for  we  trust 


we  have  a  good  conscience,  in 
all  things  willing  to  live  honestly. 

19  But  I  beseech  you  the  rather 
to  do  this,  that  I  may  be  re- 
stored to  you  the  sooner. 

20  Now  the  God  of  peace,  that 
brought  again  from  the  dead 
our  Lord  Jesus,  that  great 
shepherd  of  the  sheep,  through 
the  blood  of  the  everlasting 
covenant, 

21  Make  you  perfect  in  every 
good  work  to  do  his  will,  work- 
ing in  you  tiiat  which  is  well- 

? leasing  in  his  sight,  through 
esus  Christ;  to  whom  he  glory 
for  ever  and  ever.  A'-men. 

22  And  I  beseech  you,  bre- 
thren, suffer  the  word  of  exhor- 
tation: for  I  have  written  a 
letter  imto  you  in  few  words. 

23  Know  ye  that  our  brother 
Timothy  is  set  at  liberty ;  with 
whom,  if  he  come  shortly,  I  will 
see  you. 

24  Salute  all  them  that  have 
the  rule  over  you,  and  all  the 
saints.  They  of  Italy  salute  you. 

25  Grace  be  with  you  all. 
A'-mSn. 

1  Written  to  the  Hebrews  from  Italy 
by  Timothy. 


THE  GENERAL  EPISTLE  OF 


JAMES. 


CHAPTER  I 
TAMES,  a  servant  of  God  and 
J  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  to 
the  twelve  tribes  which  are 
scattered  abroad,  greeting. 
2  My  brethren,  count  it  all  joy 
when  ye  fall  into  divers  tempta- 


tions.; 


3  Knowing  this,  that  the  try- 
i^.   of  'yqWii.i/'^t^    worketh 


4  But  let  patience  have  her 
perfect  work,  that  ye  may  be 
perfect  and  entire,  wanting 
nothing. 

5  If  any  of  you  lack  wisdom, 
let  him  ask  of  God,  that  giveth 
to  all  men  liberally,  and  up- 
braideth  not;  and  it  shall  be 
given  him. 

6  But  let  him  ask  in  faith, 
nothing  wavering.  For  he  that 
wavereth  is  like  a  wave  of  tiie 


^21 


II 


JAMES  2 

sea  driven  jrftte^litiej^^n^ 
tossed.  ^ 

7  For  let  not  that  man  think 
that  he  shall  receive  emy  thing 
of  the  Lord. 

8  A  double  minded  man  is 
unstable  in  ail  his  ways. 

9  Let  the  brother  of  low  degree 
rejoice  in  that  he  is  exalted: 

ID  But  the  rich,  in  that  he  is 
made  low :  because  as  the  flower 
of  the  grass  he  shall  pass  away. 

11  For  the  sun  is  no  sooner 
risen  with  a  burning  heat,  but 
it  withereth  the  grass,  and  the 
flower  thereof  falleth,  and  the 
grace  of  the  fashion  of  it  perish- 
eth:  so  also  shall  the  rich  man 
fade  away  in  his  ways. 

12  Blessed  is  the  , man  that 
endureth  temptation:  for  w^hen 
he  is  tried,  he  shaH  receive  the 
crown  of  life,  which  the  Lord 
hath  promised  to  them  thaHove 

^13  Let  no  man  say  when  he  is 
tempted,  I  am  tempted  of  God: 
for  God  cannotie  tempted  with 
evil,  neither  tempteth  he  any 
mian: 

14  But  every  man  .is  tempted, 
when  he  is  drawn  away  of  his 
own  lust,  and  enticed. 

15  Then  when  lust  hath  con- 
ceived, it  bringeth  forth  sin:  ^id 
sin,  when  it  is  finished,  bring- 
eth forth  death. 

16  Do  not  err,  my  beloved 
brethren. 

17  Every  good  gift  and  every 
perfect  gift  is  from  above,  and 
Cometh  down  from  the  Fatiier 
of  lights,  with  whom  is  no 
variableness,  neither  shadow 
of  turning. 

18  Of  his  own  will  begat  he  us 
with  the  word  of  truth,  that  we 
should  be  a  kind  of  firstfruits 
of  his  creatures. 

19  Wherefore,  my  beloved  bre- 
thren, let  every  man  be  swift  I 


Doers  of  the  word  are  blessed 
to  hear,  slow  to  spe^c,  slow 
tQrOTSffiT:   "    ^"  — ^ 

20  For  the  wrath  of  man  work- 
eth  not  the  righteousness  of 
God. 

21  Wherefore  lay  apart  all 
filthiness  and  superfluity  of 
naughtiness,  and  receive  with 
meekness  the  engrafted  word, 
which  is  able  to  save  your  souls. 

22  But  be  ye  doers  of  the 
word,  and  not  hearers  only,  de- 
ceiving your  own  selves. 

23  For  if  any  be  a  hearer  of 
the  word,  and  not  a  doer,  he  is 
like  unto  a  man  beholding  his 
natural  face  in  a  glass: 

24  For  he  beholdeth  himself^ 
and  goeth  his  way,  and  straight 
way  forgetteth  what  manner  of 
man  he  wa§. 

25  But  whoso  looketh  into  the 
perfect  law  of  liberty,  and  con* 
tinueth  therein,  he  being  not  a 
forgetful  hearer,  but  a  doer  of 
the  work,  this  man  shall  l5e 
blessed  in  his  deed.  ^"" 

26  If  any  man  among  you 
seem  to  be  religious,  and  bri- 
dleth  not  his  tongue,  but  de- 
ceiveth  his  own  heart,  this 
man's  religion  is  vain. 

27  Piure  religion  and  imdefiled 
before  God  and  the  Father  is 
this.  To  visit  the  fatiierless  and 
widows  in  their  affliction,  and 
to  keep  himself  imspotted  from 
the  world. 

CHAPTER  2 

MY  bretiiren,  have  not  the 
faith  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  the  Lord  of  glory,  with 
respect  of  persons. 

2  For  if  there  come  imto  your 
assembly  a  man  with  a  gold 
ring,  in  goodly  apparel,  and 
there  come  in  also  a  poor  man 
in  vile  raiment; 

3  And  ye  have  respect  to  him 
that  weareth  the  gay  clothing, 


322 


Faith  without  works  is  dead 

and  say  unto  him.  Sit  thou  here 
in  a  good  place;  and  say  to  the 
poor.  Stand  thou  there,  or  sit 
here  under  my  footstool: 

4  Are  ye  not  then  partial  in 
yourselves,  and  are  become 
judges  of  evil  thoughts? 

5  Hearken,  my  beloved  bre- 
thren. Hath  not  God  chosen 
the  poor  of  this  world  rich  in 
f£iith,  and  heirs  of  the  idngdom 
which  he  hath  promised  to 
them  that  love  him? 

6  But  ye  have  despised  the 
poor.  Do  not  rich  men  oppress 
you,  and  draw  you  before  the 
judgment  seats? 

7  Do  not  they  blaspheme  that 
worthy  name  by  the  which  ye 
are  called? 

8  If  ye  fumi  the  royal  law 
according  to  the  scripture, 
Thou  Shalt  love  thy  neighbour 
as  thyself;  ye  do  well; 

9  But  if  ye  have  respect  to 
persons,  ye  commit  sin,  and  are 
convinced  of  the  law  as  trans- 
gressorso 

10  For  whosoever  shall  keep 
the  whole  law,  and  yet  offend  in 
QUQ  point,  he  is  guilty  of  all. 

11  For  he  that  said.  Do  not 
commit  adultery,  said  also,  Djo 
not  kill.  Now  if  thou  commit 
no  adultery,  yet  if  thou  kill, 
thou  art  become  a  traosgressor 
of  the  law. 

12  So  speak  ye,  and  so  do,  as 
they  that  shall  be  judged  by 
the  law  of  liberty. 

13  For  he  shall  have  judg- 
ment without  mercy,  that  hath 
shewed  no  mercy;  and  mercy 
rejoiceth  against  judgment. 

14  What  doth  it  profit,  my 
brethren,  though  a  man  say  he 
hath  faith,  and  have  not  works  ? 
can  faith  save  him? 

15  If  a  brother  or  sister  be 
naked,  and  destitute  of.  daily 
food. 


JAMES  3 

16  And  one  of  you  say  unto 
them,  Depart  lia^peac^,  be  3^  e 
warmed  and  filled;  notwitii- 
standing  ye  give  them  not  those 
things  which  are  needful  to  the 
body;  what  doth  it  profit? 

17  Even  so  faith,  if  it  hath  not 
works,  is  dead,  being  alone. 

18  Yea,  a  man  may  say.  Thou 
hast  faith,  and  I  have  works: 
shew  me  thy  faith  without  thy 
works,  and  I  will  shew  thee 
my  faith  by  my  works. 

19  Thou  believest  that  ther^ 
is  one  God;  thou  doest  well :  the 
devils  also  believe,  and  tremble. 
"26  But  wilt  thou  know,  O  vain 
man,  that  faith  without  works 
is  dead? 

21  Was  not  Abraham  our  fa- 
ther justified  by  works,  when 
he  had  offered  Isaac  his  son 
upon  the  altar? 

22  Seest  thou  how  faith 
wrought  with  his  works,  and 
by  works  was  faith  made  per- 
fect? 

23  And  the  scripture  was  ful- 
filled which  saith,  Abraham  be- 
lieved God,  and  it  was  imputed 
unto  him  for  righteousness :  and 
he  was  called  the  Friend  of 
God. 

24  Yp  see  then  how  that  by 
works^  a  man  is  justified,  and 
not  by  faith  only. 

25  Likewise  also  was  not 
Rahab  the  harlot  justified  by 
works,  when  she  had  received 
the  messengers,  and  had  sent 
them  out  another  way? 

26  For  as  the  body  without  the 
spiritjs  dead,  so  faith  without 
woriks  is  dead  also. 

>  CHAPTER  3 

MY  brethren,  be  not  many 
masters,  knowing  that  we 
shall  receive  the  greater  con- 
demnation. 
2  For  in  many  things  we  offend 

323  11-2 


JAMES  4 

all.  If  any  man  offend  not  in  ' 
word,  the  same  is  a  perfect  I 
man,  and  able  also  to  bridle  I 
the  whole  body. 

3  Behold,  we  put  bits  in  the 
horses'  mouths,  that  they  may 
obey  us;  and  we  turn  about 
their  whole  body. 

4  Behold  also  the  ships,  which 
though  they  be  so  great,  and 
are  driven  of  fierce  winds,  yet 
are  they  turned  about  with  a 
very  small  helm,  whithersoever 
the  governor  listeth. 

5  Even  so  the  tongue  is  a  little 
member,  and  boasteth  great 
things.  Behold,  how  great  a 
matter  a  little  fire  kindleth! 

6  And  the  tongue  is  a  fire,  a 
world  of  iniquity:  so  is  the 
tongue  among  our  members, 
that  it  defileth  the  whole  body, 
and  setteth  on  fire  the  course 
of  nature ;  and  it  is  set  on  fire 
of  hell. 

7  For  every  kind  of  beasts, 
and  of  birds,  and  of  serpents, 
and  of  things  in  the  sea,  is 
tamed,  and  hath  been  tamed  of 
mankind: 

8  But  the  tongue  can  no  man 
tame;  it  is  an  imruly  evil,  full 
of  deadly  poison. 

9  Therewith  bless  we  God,  even 
the  Father;  and  therewith  curse 
we  men,  which  are  made  after 
the  similitude  of  God. 

ID  Out  of  the  same  mouth  pro- 
ceedeth  blessing  and  cursing. 
My  brethren,  these  things  ought 
not  so  to  be. 

11  Doth  a  fountain  send  forth 
at  the  same  place  sweet  water 
and  bitter? 

12  Can  the  fig  tree,  my  bre- 
thren, bear  olive  berries?  either 
a  vine,  figs?  so  can  no  foiuitain 
both  yield  salt  water  and  fresh. 

13  Who  is  a  wise  man  and 
endued  with  knowledge  among 
you?   let  him  shew  out  of  a 


Of  governing  the  tongue 

good  conversation  his  works 
with  meekness  of  w^isdom. 

14  But  if  ye  have  bitter  envy- 
ing and  strife  in  yom*  hearts, 
glory  not,  and  lie  not  against 
the  truth. 

15  This  wisdom  descendeth 
not  from  above,  but  is  earthly, 
sensual,  devilish. 

16  For  where  envying  and 
strife  is,  there  is  confusion 
and  every  evil  work. 

17  But  the  wisdom  that  is 
from  above  is  first  piure,  then 
peaceable,  gentle,  and  easy  to 
be  intreated,  full  of  mercy  and 
good  fruits,  without  partiality, 
and  without  hypocrisy. 

18  And  the  fruit  of  righteous- 
ness is  sown  in  peace  of  them 
that  make  peace. 

CHAPTER  4 

FROM  whence  come  wars  suid 
fightings  among  you?  come 
they  not  hence,  even  of  your 
lusts  that  war  in  your  members  ? 

2  Ye  lust,  and  have  not:  ye 
kill,^'ahd  desire  to  have,  and^ 
cannot  obtain :  ye  fight  and  war, 
yet  ye  have  not,  because  ye  ask 
not. 

3  Ye  ask,  and  receive  not,  be- 
cause ye  ask  amiss,  that  yeiiiay 
consume  it  upon  yovu:  lusts. 

4  Ye  adulterers  and  adulte- 
resses, know  ye  not  That  the 
friendship  of  the  world  is  en- 
mity with  God?  whosoever 
ttierefore  will  be  a  friend  of  the 
world  is  the  enemy  of  God. 

5  Do  ye  think  that  the  scripture 
saith  in  vain.  The  spirit  that 
dwelleth  in  us  lusteth  to  envy? 

6  But  he  giveth  more  grace. 
Wherefore  he  saith,  God  re- 
sisteth  the  proud,  but  giveth 
grace  imto  the  hiunble. 

7  Submit  yourselves  therefore 
to  God.  Resist  the  devil,  and  he 
will  flee  from  you. 


324 


Wicked  rich  men  threatened 

8  Draw  nigh  to  God,  and  he 
will  draw  nigh  to  you.  Cleanse 
your  hands,  ye  sinners;  and 
purify  your  hearts,  ye  double 
minded. 

9  Be  afflicted,  and  mourn,  and 
weep:  let  yotu*  laughter  be 
turned  to  mourning,  and  your 
joy  to  heaviness. 

10  Humble  yourselves  in  the 
sight  of  the  Lord,  and  he  shall 
lift  you  up. 

11  Speak  not  evil  one  of  an- 
other, brethren.  He  that  speak- 
eth  evil  of  his  brother,  and 
judgeth  his  brother,  speaketh 
evil  of  the  law,  and  judgeth  the 
law :  but  if  thou  judge  the  law, 
thou  art  not  a  doer  of  the  law, 
but  a  judge. 

12  There  is  one  lawgiver,  who 
is  able  to  save  and  to  destroy: 
who  art  thou  that  judgest  an- 
other? 

13  Go  to  now,  ye  that  say.  To 
day  or  to  morrow  we  will  go 
into  such  a  city,  and  continue 
there  a  year,  and  buy  and  sell, 
and  get  gain : 

14  Whereas  ye  know  not  what 
shall  be  on  the  morrow.  For 
what  is  your  life?  It  is  even 
a  vapour,  that  appeareth  for  a 
little  time,  and  then  vanisheth 
away. 

15  For  that  ye  ought  to  say.  If 
the  Lord  will,  we  shall  live,  and 
do  this,  or  that. 

16  But  now  ye  rejoice  in  your 
boastings:  all  such  rejoicing  is 
evil. 

17  Therefore  to  him  that 
knOweth  to  do  good,  and  doeth 
it  not,  to  him  it  is  sin. 

^    CHAPTER  5 

GO   to    now,  ye    rich    men, 
weep  and  howl  for  your 
miseries  that  shall  come  upon 
you, 
2  Your  riches  are  corrupted. 


JAMES  5 

and  your  garments  are  moth- 
eaten. 

3  Your  gold  and  silver  is  can- 
kered ;  and  the  rust  of  them  shall 
be  a  witness  against  you,  and 
shall  eat  your  flesh  as  it  were 
fire.  Ye  have  heaped  treasure 
together  for  the  last  days. 

4  Behold,  the  hire  of  the  la- 
bourers who  have  reaped  down 
your  fields,  which  is  of  you  kept 
back  by  fraud,  crieth:  and  the 
cries  of  them  which  have  reaped 
are  entered  into  the  ears  of  the 
Lord  of  sabaoth. 

5  Ye  have  lived  in  pleasure  on 
the  earth,  and  been  wanton;  ye 
have  nourished  your  hearts,  as 
in  a  day  of  slaughter. 

6  Ye  have  condemned  and 
killed  the  just;  and  he  doth  not 
resist  you. 

7  Be  patient  therefore,  bre- 
thren, imto  the  coming  of  the 
Lord.  Behold,  the  husbandman 
waiteth  for  the  precious  fruit  of 
the  earth,  and  hath  long  patience 
for  it,  until  he  receive  the  early 
and  latter  rain. 

8  Be  ye  also  patient ;  stablish 
your  hearts :  for  the  coming  of 
the  Lord  draweth  nigh. 

9  Grrudge  not  one  against 
another,  brethren,  lest  ye  be 
condemned:  behold,  the  judge 
standeth  before  the  door. 

ID  Take,  my  brethren,  the 
prophets,  who  have  spoken  in 
the  name  of  the  Lord,  for  an 
example  of  suffering  affliction, 
and  of  patience. 

11  Behold,  we  coimt  them 
happy  which  endure.  Ye  have 
heard  of  the  patience  of  Job, 
and  have  seen  the  end  of  the 
Lord;  that  the  Lord  is  very 
pitiful,  and  of  tender  mercy. 

12  But  above  all  things,  my 
brethren,  swear  not,  neither  by 
heaven,  neither  by  the  earth, 
neither  by  any  other  oath :  but 


325 


I.  PETER  I 


Peter  blesseth  God  for  his  mercies 


let  yotir  yea  be  yea ;  and  your 
nay,  nay;  lest  ye  fall  into  con- 
demnation. 

13  Is  any  among  you  afflicted? 
let  him  pray.  Is  any  merry?  let 
him  sing  psalms. 

14  Is  any  sick  among  you?  let 
him  call  for  the  elders  of  the 
church ;  and  let  them  pray  over 
him,  anointing  him  with  oil  in 
the  name  of  the  Lord: 

15  And  the  prayer  of  faith  shall 
save  the  sick,  and  the  Lord  shajl 
raise  him  up;  and  if  he  have 
committed  sins,  they  shall  be 
forgiven  him. 

16  Confess  your  faults  one  to 
another,  and  pray  one  for  an- 
other, that  ye  may  be  healed. 
The    effectual    fervent   prayer 


of  a  righteous   man  availeth 
much. 

17  E-li'-as  was  a  man  subject 
to  like  passions  as  we  are,  and 
he  prayed  earnestly  that  it 
might  not  rain:  and  it  rained 
not  on  the  earth  by  the  space 
of  three  years  and  six  months. 

18  And  he  prayed  again, 
and  the  heaven  gave  rain,  and 
the  earth  brought  forth  her 
fruit. 

19  Brethren,  if  any  of  you  do 
err  from  the  trutjfi,  and  one 
convert  him; 

20  Let  him  know,  that  he 
w^hich  converteth  the  sinner 
from  the  error  of  his  way  shall 
save  a  soul  from  death,  and 
shall  hide  a  multitude  of  sins. 


THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  GENERAL  OF 

PETER. 


CHAPTER  I 

PETER,  an  apostle  of  Jesus 
Christ,  to  the  strangers 
scattered  throughout  Pontus, 
Galatia,  Cap-p^-do'-ci-a,  Asia, 
and  Bi-thyn'-i4, 

2  Elect  according  to  the  fore- 
knowledge of  God  the  Father, 
through  sanctification  of  the 
Spirit,  imto  obedience  and 
sprinkling  of  the  blood  of 
Jesus  Christ:  Grace  unto  you, 
and  peace,  be  multiplied. 

3  Blessed  be  the  God  and 
Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
which  according  to  his  abun- 
dant mercy  haUi  begotten  us 
again  unto  a  lively  hope  by 
the  resurrection  of  Jesus  Christ 
from  the  dead, 

4  To  an  inheritance  incorrupt- 
ible, and   undefiled,    and   that 


fadeth  not  away,  reserved  in 
heaven  for  you, 

5  Who  are  kept  by  the  power 
of  God  through  faith  unto  sal- 
vation ready  to  be  revealed  in 
the  last  time. 

6  Wherein  ye  greatly  rejoice, 
though  now  for  a  season,  if 
need  be,  ye  are  in  heaviness 
through  manifold  temptations: 

7  That  the  trial  of  your  faith, 
being  much  more  precious  than 
of  gold  that  perisheth,  though 
it  be  tried  with  fire,  might  be 

I  found  unto  praise  and  honour 
I  and  glory  at  the  appearing  of 
Jesus  Christ : 

%  Whom  having  not  seen,^e 

love ;  in  whom,  though  now  ye 

see  him  not,  yet  believing,  ye 

I  rejoice   with  joy   imspeakable 

and  full  of  glory : 

§^  Receiving  the  end  of  yoiu* 

26 


An  eoohortation  to  holiness 

faith,  even  the  salvation  of /your 
souls. 

lb  Of  which  salvation  the 
prophets  have  inqtiired  and 
searched  diligently,  who  pro- 
phesied of  the  grace  that  should 
come  unto  you : 

11  Searching  what,  or  what 
manner  of  time  the  Spirit  of 
Christ  which  was  in  them  did 
signify,  when  it  testified  before- 
hand the  sufferings  of  Christ,  and 
the  glory  that  should  follow. 

12  Unto  whom  it  was  revealed, 
that  not  imto  themselves,  but 
unto  us  they  did  minister  the 
things,  which  are  now  reported 
unto  you  by  them  that  have 
preached  the  gospel  unto  you 
with  the  Holy  Ghost  sent  down 
from  heaven ;  which  things  the 
angels  desire  to  look  into. 

13  Wherefore  gird  up  the 
loins  of  yoiu-  mind,,  be  sober, 
and  hope  to  the  end  for  the 
grace  that  is  to  be  brought  unto 
you  at  the  revelation  of  Jesus 
Christ ; 

14  As  obedient  children,  not 
fashioning  yourselves  accord- 
ing to  the  former  lusts  in  your 
ignorance : 

15  But  as  he  which  hath 
called  you  is  holy,  so  be  ye  holy 
in  all  manner  of  conversation; 

16  Because  it  is  written,  Be 
ye  holy;  for  I  am  holy. 

1 7  And  if  ye  call  on  the  Father, 
who  without  respect  of  per- 
sons judgeth  according  to  every 
man's  work,  pass  the  time  of 
your  sojourning  here  in  fear: 

18  Forasmuch  as  ye  know  that 
ye  were  not  redeemed  with 
corruptible  things,  as  silver  and 
gold,  from  your  vain  conversa- 
tion received  by  tradition  from 
your  fathers ; 

19  But  with  the  precious  blood 
of  Christ,  as  of  a  lamb  with- 
out blemish  and  without  spot : 


I.  PETER  2 

20  Who  verily  was  foreor- 
dained before  the  foundation  of 
the  world,  but  was  manifest  in 
these  last  times  for  you, 

21  Who  by  him  do  believe  in 
God,  that  raised  him  up  from 
the  dead,  and  gave  him  glory; 
that  your  faith  and  hope  might 
be  in  God. 

22  Seeing  ye  have  purified 
yoiur  souls  in  obeying  the  truth 
through  the  Spuit  imto  un- 
feigned love  of  the  brethren, 
see  that  ye  love  one  another 
with  a  pure  heart  fervently: 

23  Being  bom  again,  not  of 
corruptible  seed,  but  of  incor- 
ruptible, by  the  word  of  God, 
which  liveth  and  abideth  for 
ever. 

24  For  all  flesh  is  as  grass, 
and  all  the  glory  of  man  as  the 
flower  of  grass.  The  grass  with- 
ereth,  and  the  flower  tiiereof 
falleth  away: 

25  But  the  word  of  the  Lord 
endureth  for  ever.  And  this  is 
the  word  which  by  the  gospel 
is  preached  unto  you. 

CHAPTER  2 

TXTHEREFORE  laying  aside 

VY   all  malice,  and  all  guile, 

and  hypocrisies,  and  envies,  and 

all  evil  speakings, 

2  As  newborn  babes,  desire 
the  sincere  milk  of  the  word, 
that  ye  may  grow  thereby : 

3  If  so  be  ye  have  tasted  that 
the  Lord  is  gracious. 

4  To  whom  coming,  as  unto  a 
living  stone,  disallowed  indeed 
of  men,  but  chosen  of  God,  and 
precious, 

5  Ye  also,  as  lively  stones, 
are  built  up  a  spiritual  house, 
an  holy  priesthood,  to  offer  up 
spiritual  sacrifices,  acceptable 
to  God  by  Jesus  Christ. 

6  Wherefore  also  it  is  con- 
tained in  the  scriptiu*e.  Behold, 


327 


I.  PETER  3 

I  lay  in  6i'-gn  a  chief  comer  ! 
stone,  elect,  precious:  and  he 
that  believeth  on  him  shall  not  j 
be  confounded.  '  \ 

7  Unto  you  therefore  which 
believe  he  is  precious :  but  imto  | 
them  which  be  disobedient,  the  ! 
stone  which  the  builders  dis- 
allowed, the  same  is  made  the 
head  of  the  comer, 

8  And  a  stone  of  stumbling, 
and  a  rock  of  offence,  even  to 
them  which  sttunble  at  the 
word,  being  disobedient :  where- 
unto  also  they  were  appointed. 

9  But  ye  are  a  chosen  genera- 
tion, a  royal  priesthood,  an 
holy  nation,  a  peculiar  people; 
that  ye  should  shew  forth  the 
praises  of  him  who  hath  called 
you  out  of  darkness  into  his 
marvellous  light: 

ID  Which  in  time  past  were 
not  a  people,  but  are  now  the 
people  of  God:  which  had  not 
obtained  mercy,  but  now  have 
obtained  mercy. 

11  Dearly  beloved,  I  beseech 
you  as  strangers  and  pilgrims, 
abstain  from  fleshly  lusts, 
which  war  against  the  soul; 

12  Having  your  conversation 
honest  among  the  Gentiles: 
that,  whereas  they  speak  a- 
gainst  you  as  evildoers,  they 
inay  t)y  your  good  works, 
which  they  shall  behold,  glorify 
God  in  the  day  of  visitation. 

13  Submit  yourselves  to  every 
ordinance  of  man  for  the  Lord's 
sake :  whether  it  be  to  the  king, 
as  supreme; 

14  Or  tuato  governors,  as  imto 
them  that  are  sent  by  him  for 
the  punishment  of  evildoers, 
and  for  the  praise  of  them  that 
do  well. 

15  For  so  is  the  will  of  God, 
that  with  well  doing  ye  may  put 
to  silence  the  ignorance  of  fool- 
ish men: 


Christ  the  chief  corner  stone 

16  As  free,  and  not  using 
your  liberty  for  a  cloke  of 
maliciousness,  but  as  the  ser- 
vants of  God. 

17  Honour  all  men.  Love  the 
brotherhood.  Fear  God.  Honour 
the  king. 

18  Servants,  be  subject  to 
your  masters  with  all  fear;  not 
only  to  the  good  and  gentle,  but 
also  to  the  froward. 

19  For  this  is  thankworthy,  if 
a  man  for  conscience  toward 
God  endure  grief,  suffering 
wrongfully. 

20  For  what  glory  is  it,  if, 
when  ye  be  buffeted  for  your 
faults,  ye  shall  take  it  patiently  ? 
but  if,  when  ye  do  well,  and 
suffer /or  it,  ye  take  it  patiently, 
this  is  acceptable  with  God. 

21  For  even  hereimto  were 
ye  called:  because  Christ  also 
suffered  for  us,  leaving  us  an 
example,  that  ye  should  follow 
his  steps : 

22  Who  did  no  sin,  neither 
was  guile  found  in  his  mouth: 

23  Who,  when  he  was  reviled, 
reviled  not  again;  when  he  suf- 
fered, he  threatened  not;  but 
committed  himself  to  him  that 
judgeth  righteously: 

24  Who  his  own  self  bare  our 
sins  in  his  own  body  on  the 
tree,  that  we,  being  dead  to 
sins,  should  live  tmto  righteous- 
ness: by  whose  stripes  ye  were 
healed. 

25  For  ye  were  as  sheep 
going  astray;  but  are  now  re- 
turned unto  the  Shepherd  and 
Bishop  of  your  souls. 

CHAPTER  3 

LIKEWISE,  ye  wives,  be  in 
■^  subjection  to  your  own  hus- 
bands ;  that,  if  any  obey  not  the 
word,  they  also  may  without 
the  word  be  won  by  the  con- 
versation of  the  wives; 


328 


Exhortation  to  unity  and  love 

2  While  they  behold  your 
chaste  conversation  coupled 
with  fear. 

3  Whose  adorning  let  it  not  be 
that  outward  adorning  of  plait- 
ing the  hair,  and  of  wearing 
of  gold,  or  of  putting  on  of  ap- 
parel; 

4  But  let  it  he  the  hidden  man 
of  the  heart,  in  that  which  is 
not  corruptible,  even  the  orna- 
ment of  a  meek  and  quiet  spirit, 
which  is  in  the  sight  of  God  of 
great  price. 

5  For  after  this  manner  in 
the  old  time  the  holy  women 
also,  who  trusted  in  God,  a- 
domed  themselves,  being  in 
subjeotion  unto  their  own  hus- 
bands: 

6  Even  as  Sara  obeyed  Abra- 
ham, calling  him  lord:  whose 
daughters  ye  are,  as  long  as  ye 
do  well,  and  are  not  afraid  with 
any  amazement. 

7  Likewise,  ye  husbands, 
dwell  with  them  according  to 
knowledge,  giving  honom*  unto 
the  wife,  as  imto  the  weaker 
vessel,  and  as  being  heirs  to- 
gether of  the  grace  of  life;  that 
your  prayers  be  not  hindered. 

8  Fmally,  be  ye  all  of  one 
mind,  having  compassion  one 
of  another,  love  as  brethren, 
he  pitiful,  he  courteous: 

9  Not  rendering  evil  for  evil, 
or  railing  for  railing:  but  con- 
trariwise blessing ;  loiowing 
that  ye  are  thereunto  called, 
that  ye  should  inherit  a  bless- 
ing. 

10  For  he  that  will  love  life, 
and  see  good  days,  let  him  re- 
frain his  tongue  from  evil,  and 
his  lips  that  they  speak  no 
guile: 

1 1  Let  him  eschew  evil,  and  do 
good;  let  him  seek  peace,  and 
ensue  it. 

12  For  the  eyes  of  the  Lord  are 


I.  PETER  3 

over  the  righteous,  and  his  ears 
are  open  unto  their  prayers :  but 
the  face  of  the  Lord  is  against 
them  that  do  evil. 

13  And  who  is  he  that  will 
harm  you,  if  ye  be  followers  of 
that  which  is  good? 

14  But  and  if  ye  suffer  for 
righteousness'  sake,  happy  are 
ye:  and  be  not  afraid  of  their 
terror,  neither  be  troubled; 

15  But  sanctify  the  Lord  God 
in  your  hearts:  and  he  ready 
always  to  give  an  answer  to 
every  man  that  asketh  you  a 
reason  of  the  hope  that  is  in 
you  with  meekness  and  fear: 

16  Having  a  good  conscience; 
that,  whereas  they  speak  evil 
of  you,  as  of  evildoers,  they 
may  be  ashamed  that  falsely 
accuse  your  good  conversation 
in  Christ. 

17  For  it  is  better,  if  the  will  of 
God  be  so,  that  ye  suffer  for 
well  doing,  than  for  evil  doing. 

18  For  Christ  also  hath  once 
suffered  for  sins,  the  just  for 
the  imjust,  that  he  might  bring 
us  to  God,  being  put  to  death  in 
the  flesh,  but  qmckened  by  the 
Spirit: 

19  By  which  also  he  went  and 
preached  imto  the  spirits  in 
prison; 

20  Which  sometime  were  dis- 
obedient, when  once  the  long- 
suffering  of  God  waited  in  the 
days  of  Noah,  while  the  aik 
was  a  preparing,  wherein  fev/, 
that  is,  eight  souls  were  saved 
by  water. 

21  The  like  figure  whereunto 
even  baptism  doth  also  now 
save  us  (not  the  putting  away 
of  the  filth  of  the  flesh,  but  the 
answer  of  a  good  conscience 
toward  God,)  by  the  resurrec- 
tion of  Jesus  Christ: 

22  Who  is  gone  into  heaven, 
and  is  on  the  right  hand  of  Grod ; 


329 


^1-5 


L  PETER  4,  5 

angels  and  authorities  and 
powers  being  made  subject 
unto  him. 

CHAPTER  4 

FORASMUCH  then  as  Christ 
hath  suffered  for  us  in  the 
flesh,  arm  yoiu-selves  likewise 
wltK~;the3ame  mind:  for  he 
that  hath  suffered  in  the  flesh 
hath  ceased  from  sinj 

2  That  he  no  longer  should 
live  the  rest  of  his  time  in  the 
flesh  to  the  lusts  of  men,  but  to 
the  will  of  God. 

3  For  the  time  past  of  our  life 
may  suffice  us  to  have  wrought 
the  will  of  the  Gentiles,  when  we 
walked  in  lasdviousness,  lusts, 
excess  of  wine,  revellings,  ban- 
quetings,  and  abominable  idol- 
atries: 

4  Wherein  they  think  it  strange 
that  ye  run  not  with  them  to  the 
same  excess  of  riot,  speaking 
evil  of  you: 

5  Who  shall  give  account  to 
him  that  is  ready  to  judge  the 
quick  and  the  dead. 

6  For  for  this  cause  was  the 
gospel  preached  also  to  them 
that  are  dead,  that  they  might 
be  judged  according  to  men  in 
the  flesh,  but  live  according  to 
God  in  the  spirit. 

7  But  the  end  of  all  things  is 
at  hand:  be  ye  therefore  sober, 
and  watch  unto  prayer. 

8  And  above  all  things  have 
fervent  charity  among  your- 
selves: for  charity  shall  cover 
the  multitude  of  sins. 

9  Use  hospitality  one  to  an- 
other without  grudging. 

10  As  every  man  hath  re- 
ceived the  gift,  even  so  minister 
the  same  one  to  another,  as 
good  stewards  of  the  manifold 
grace  of  God. 

11  If  any  man  speak,  let  him 
speak  as  the  oracles  of  God;  if 


Divers  exhortations 

any  man  minister,  let  him.  do 
it  as  of  the  ability  which  God 
giveth:  that  God  in  all  things 
may  be  glorified  through  Jesus 
Christ,  to  whom  be  praise  and 
dominion  for  ever  and  ever. 
A'-m6n. 

1 2  Beloved,  think  it  not  stranjgg 
jCfipcerning  the  fiery  trial  which 
is  to  try  you,  as  though  some 
strange  thing  happened  imto 
you: 

13  But  rejoice,  inasmuch_as^ 
ye  are  partakers  of  Christ  s 
sufferings;  that,  when  his 
glory  shall  be  revealed,  ye  may 
be  glad  also  with  exceeding 
joy. 

14  If  ye  be  reproached  for  the 
name  of  Christ,  happy  are  ye; 
for  the  spirit  of  glory  and  of  God 
resteth  upon  you:  on  their  part 
he  is  evil  spoken  of,  but  on  your 
part  he  is  glorified. 

15  But  let  none  of  you  suffer 
as  a  murderer,  or  as  a  thief,  or 
as  an  evildoer,  or  as  a  busy- 
body in  other  men's  matters. 

16  Yet  if  any  man  suffer  as 
a  Christian,  let  him  not  be  a- 
shamed ;  but  let  him  glorify  God 
on  this  behalf. 

17  For  the  time  is  come  that 
judgment  must  begin  at  the 
house  of  God:  and  if  it  first 
begin  at  us,  what  shall  the  end 
be  of  them  that  obey  not  the 
gospel  of  God? 

18  And  if  the  righteous  scarce- 
ly be  saved,  where  shall  the  im- 
godly  and  the  sinner  appear? 

19  Wherefore  let  them  that 
suffer  according  to  the  will  of 
God  commit  the  keeping  of 
their  souls  to  him  in  well  doing, 
as  imto  a  faithful  Creator. 

CHAPTER  5 

THE  elders  which  are  among 
you  I  exhort,  who  am  also 
an  elder,  and  a  witness  of  the 


330 


The  true  grace  of  God 

sufferings  Qf  Christ,  and  also  a 
partaker  of  the  glory  that  sha^l 
]^  revealed: 

2  Feed  the  flock  Qf  Grod 
which  is  among  you,  taking 
the  oversight  thereof ^  not  by 
constraint,  but  willingly;  not 
for  filthy  lucre,  but  of  a  ready 
mind; 

3  Neither  as  being  lords  over 
God^s  heritage,  but  being  en- 
sainples  to  the  flock. 

^4 "And  when  the  chief  Shep- 
herd shall  appear,  ye  shall  re- 
ceive a  crown  of  glory  that 
fadeth  not  away. 

5  Likewise,  ye  younger,  sub- 
mit yourselves  unto  the  elder. 
Yea,  all  of  you  be  subject  one 
to  another,  and  be  clothed  with 
humility:  for  God  resisteth  the 
proud,  and  giveth  grace  to  the 
humble. 

6  Hiunble  yoturselves  there- 
fore tmder  the  mighty  hand  of 
God,  that  he  may  exalt  yoa  in 
due  time: 

7  Casting  all  your  care  upon 
him;  for  he  careth  for  you. 

8  Be  sober,  be  vigilant;  be- 
cause yom*  adversary  the  devil. 


II.  PETER  I 

as  a  roaring  lion,  walketh  a- 
bout,  seeking  whom  he  may 
devour: 

9  Whom  resist  stedfast  in  the 
faith,  knowing  that  the  same 
afflictions  are  accomplished  in 
yovu*  brethren  that  are  in  the 
world. 

10  But  the  God  of  all  grace, 
who  hath  called  us  unto  his 
eternal  glory  by  Christ  Jesus, 
after  that  ye  have  suffered  a 
while,  make  you  perfect,  stab- 
lish,  strengthen,  settle  you, 

11  To  him  he  glory  and  do- 
minion for  ever  and  ever.  A'- 
m^n. 

12  By  Sil-va'-nus,  a  faithful 
brother  imto  you,  as  I  suppose, 
I  have  written  briefly,  exhort- 
ing, and  testifying  that  this  is 
the  true  grace  of  God  wherein 
ye  stand. 

13  The  church  that  is  at  Baby- 
lon, elected  together  with  von, 
saluteth  you;  and  so  doth  Mar- 
cus my  son. 

14  Greet  ye  one  another  with 
a  kiss  of  charity.  Peace  he 
with  you  all  that  are  in  Christ 
Jesus.   A'-men. 


THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  GENERAL  OF 

PETER. 


CHAPTER  I 

SIMON  Peter,  a  servant  and 
an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ, 
to  them  that  have  obtained  like 
precious  faith  with  us  through 
the  righteousness  of  God  and 
om*  Saviour  Jesus  Christ: 

2  Grace  and  peace  be  multi- 
plied unto  you  through  the 
knowledge  of  God,  and  of  Jesus 
our  Lord, 

3  According    as    his    divine 


power  hath  given  unto  us  all 
things  that  pertain  unto  life  and 
godliness,  through  the  know- 
ledge of  him  that  hath  called 
us  to  glory  and  virtue: 

4  Whereby  are  given  unto  us 
exceeding  great  and  precious 
promises:  that  by  these  ye 
might  be  partakers  of  the 
divine  nature,  having  escaped 
the  corruption  that  is  in  the 
world  through  lust. 

5  And  beside  this,  giving  all 


331 


11.  PETER  2  Exhortation  to  faith,  and  good  works 

your    faith 


diligence,    add    to 

virtue;   and   to  j^irtue   know; 

ledge; 

5  And  to  knowledge  tem- 
perance; and  to  temperance 
patience;  and  to  patience  god- 
liness; 

^  And  to  godliness  brotherly 
kmdness;  and  to  brotherly  kind- 
ness charity. 

8  For  if  these  things  be  in  you, 
and  abound,  they  make  you  that 
ye  shall  neither  be  barren  nor 
unfruitful  in  the  knowledge  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

9  But  he  that  lacketh  these 
things  is  blind,  and  cannot  see 
afar  off,  and  hath  forgotten  that 
he  was  purged  from  his  old 
j^ins. 

ID  Wherefore  the  rather,  bre- 
thren, give  diligence  to  make 
your  calling  and  election  siure: 
for  if  ye  do  these  things,  ye 
shall  never  fall: 

11  For  so  an  entrance  shall  be 
ministered  unto  you  abundantly 
into  the  everlasting  kingdom 
of  our  LfOrd  and  Saviour  Jesus 
Christ. 

12  Wherefore  I  will  not  be 
negligent  to  put  you  always  in 
remembrance  of  these  things, 
though  ye  know  theniy  and 
be  established  in  the  present 
truth. 

13  Yea,  I  think  it  meet,  as  long 
as  I  am  in  this  tabernacle,  to 
stir  you  up  by  putting  you  in 
remembrance; 

14  Knowing  that  shortly  I 
must  put  off  this  my  tabernacle, 
even  as  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
hath  shewed  me. 

15  Moreover  I  will  endeavour 
that  ye  may  be  able  after  my 
decease  to  have  these  things 
always  in  remembrance. 

16  For  we  have  not  followed 
ctmningly  devised  fables,  when 
we  made  known  unto  you  the 


power  and  coming  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  but  were  eye- 
witnesses of  his  majesty. 

17  For  he  received  from  God 
the  Father  honom*  and  glory, 
when  there  came  such  a  voice 
to  him  from  the  excellent  glory, 
This  is  my  beloved  Son,  m 
whom  I  am  well  pleased. 

18  And  this  voice  which  came 
from  heaven  we  heard,  when 
we  were  with  him  in  the  holy 
mount. 

19  We  have  also  a  more  sure 
word  of  prophecy;  whereunto 
ye  do  well  that  ye  take  heed,  as 
unto  a  light  that  shineth  in  a 
dark  place,  until  the  day  dawn, 
and  the  day  star  arise  in  your 
hearts: 

20  Knowing  this  first,  that  no 
prophecy  of  the  scripture  is  of 
any  private  interpretation. 

21  For  the  prophecy  came  not 
in  old  time  by  the  will  of  man : 
but  holy  men  of  God  spake  as 
they  were  moved  by  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

CHAPTER  2 

BUT  there  were  false  pro- 
phets also  among  the  people, 
even  as  there  shall  be  false 
teachers  among  you,  who  privily 
shall  bring  in  damnable  here- 
sies, even  denying  the  Lord 
that  bought  them,  and  bring 
upon  themselves  swift  destruc- 
tion. 

2  And  many  shall  follow  their 
pernicious  ways;  by  reason  of 
whom  the  way  of  truth  shall  be 
evil  spoken  of. 

3  And  through  covetousness 
shall  they  with  feigned  words 
make  merchandise  of  you: 
whose  judgment  now  of  a  long 
time  lingereth  not,  and  their 
damnation  slumbereth  not. 

4  For  if  God  spared  not  the 
angels   that   sinned,   but  cast 


332 


False  teachers  and  seducers 

them  down  to  hell,  and  de- 
livered them  into  chains  of 
darkness,  to  be  reserved  unto 
judgment ; 

5  And  spared  not  the  old 
world,  but  saved  Noah  the 
eighth  person,  a  preacher  of 
righteousness,  bringing  in  the 
flood  upon  the  world  of  the  un- 
godly; 

6  And  turning  the  cities  of 
Sodom  and  Go-m6r'-rha  into 
ashes  condemned  them,  with  an 
overthrow,  making  them,  an  en- 
sample  unto  those  that  after 
should  live  ungodly; 

7  And  delivered  just  Lot, 
vexed  with  the  filthy  conver- 
sation of  the  wicked : 

8  (For  that  righteous  man 
dwelling  among  them,  in  seeing 
and  hearing,  vexed  his  right- 
eous soul  from  day  to  day  with 
their  unlawful  deeds;) 

9  The  Lord  knoweth  how  to 
deliver  the  godly  out  of  tempta- 
tions, and  to  reserve  the  unjust 
unto  the  day  of  judgment  to  be 
punished : 

10  But  chiefly  them  that  walk 
after  the  flesh  in  the  lust  of  un- 
cleanness,  and  despise  govern- 
ment. Presumptuous  are  they, 
selfwilled,  they  are  not  afraid 
to  speak  evil  of  dignities. 

11  Whereas  angels,  which  are 
greater  in  power  and  might, 
bring  not  railing  accusation  a- 
gainst  them  before  the  Lord. 

12  But  these,  as  natiwal  brute 
beasts,  made  to  be  taken  and 
destroyed,  speak  evil  of  the 
things  that  they  understand 
not ;  and  shall  utterly  perish  in 
their  own  corruption ; 

13  And  shall  receive  the  re- 
ward of  unrighteousness,  as 
they  that  count  it  pleasure  to 
riot  in  the  day  time.  Spots 
they  are  and  blemishes,  sport- 
ing themselves  with  their  own 


IL  PETER  2 

deceivings  while  they  feast  with 
you; 

14  Having  eyes  full  of  adul- 
tery, and  that  cannot  cease  from 
sin;  beguiling  imstable  souls: 
an  heart  they  have  exercised 
with  covetous  practices ;  cursed 
children: 

15  Which  have  forsaken  the 
right  way,  and  are  gone  astray, 
following  the  way  of  Ba'-laam 
the  son  of  Bo'-sor,  who  loved 
the  wages  of  unrighteousness ; 

16  But  was  rebuked  for  his 
iniquity:  the  dvunb  ass  speak- 
ing with  man's  voice  forbad  the 
madness  of  the  prophet. 

17  These  are  wells  without 
water,  clouds  that  are  carried 
with  a  tempest;  to  whom  the 
mist  of  darkness  is  reserved  for 
ever. 

18  For  when  they  speak  great 
swelling  words  of  vanity,  they 
alltire  through  the  lusts  of  the 
flesh,  through  much  wantonness, 
those  that  were  clean  escaped 
from  them  who  live  in  error. 

19  While  they  promise  them 
liberty,  they  themselves  are  the 
servants  of  corruption:  for  of 
whom  a  man  is  overcome, 
of  the  same  is  he  brought  in 
bondage. 

20  For  if  after  they  have  es- 
caped the  pollutions  of  the  world 
through  the  knowledge  of  the 
Lord  and  Savioiu*  Jesus  Christ, 
they  are  again  entangled  there- 
in, and  overcome,  the  latter 
end  is  worse  with  them  than 
the  beginning. 

21  For  it  had  been  better  for 
them  not  to  have  known  the 
way  of  righteousness,  than, 
after  they  have  known  it,  to 
turn  from  the  holy  command- 
ment delivered  unto  them. 

22  But  it  is  happened  imto 
them  according  to  the  true  pro- 
verb, The  dog  is  turned  to  his 


331 


11.  PETER  3 

own  vomit  again ;  and  the  sow 
that  was  washed  to  her  wallow- 
ing in  the  mire. 

CHAPTER  3 

THIS  second  epistle,  beloved, 
I  now  write  unto  you;  in 
both  which  I  stir  up  your  pure 
minds  by  way  of  remembrance : 

2  That  ye  may  be  mindful  of 
the  words  whidi  were  spoken 
before  by  the  holy  prophets, 
and  of  the  commandment  of 
us  the  apostles  of  the  Lord  and 
Savioiur : 

3  Knowing  this  first,  that  there 
shall  come  in  the  last  days 
sco|ferSi_jKalMng  after  their. 
own  lusts, 

4  AiidL  sayings  Where  is  the 
promise  of  his  coming?  for  since 
the  fathers  fell  asleep,  all  things 
continue  as  they  were  from  the 
beginning  of  the  creation. 

5  For  this  they  willingly  are 
ignorant  of,  that  by  the  word 
of  God  the  heavens  were  of  old, 
and  the  earth  standing  out  of 
the  water  and  in  the  water : 

6  Whereby  the  world  that  then 
was,  being  overflowed  with 
water,  perished: 

7  But  the  heavens  and  the 
earth,  which  are  now,  by  the 
same  word  are  kept  in  store, 
reserved  unto  fire  against  the 
day  of  judgment  and  perdition 
of  imgodly  men. 

8  But,  beloved,  be  not  ignorant 
of  this  one  thing,  that  one  day 
is  with  the  Lord  as  a  thousand 
years,  and  a  thousand  years  as 
one  day. 

9  Tlie  Lord  is  not  slack  con- 
cemmg  his  promise,  as  some 
men  coimt  slackness;  but  is 
longsuifering  to  us-ward,  not 
willing  that  any  should  perish, 
but  that  all  should  come  to 
repentance. 

ID  But  the  ^y  of  the  Lord 


The  day  of  the  Lard 

will  come  as  a  thief  in  the 
night;  m  the  which  the  heavens 
shall  pass  away  with  a  great 
noise,  and  the  elements  shall 
melt  with  fervent  heat,  the 
earth  also  and  the  works  that 
are  therein  shall  be  burned  up. 

11  Seeing  then  that  all  these 
things  shall  be  dissolved,  what 
manner  of  persons  ought  ye  to 
be  in  all  holy  conversation  and 
godliness, 

12  Looking  for  and  hasting 
unto  the  coming  of  the  day 
of  God,  wherein  the  heavens 
being  on  fire  shall  be  dissolved, 
and  the  elements  shall  melt 
with  fervent  heat? 

13  ^>fevertheless  we,  according 
to  his  promise,  look  for  new  hea- 
vens and  a  new  earth,  wherein 
dwelleth  righteousness. 

14  Wherefore,  beloved,  seeing 
that  ye  look  for  such  things,  be 
diligent  that  ye  may  be  foimd 
of  him  in  peace,  without  spot, 
and  blameless. 

15  And  accoimt  that  the  long- 
suffering  of  our  Lord  is  salva- 
tion; even  as  our  beloved  bro- 
ther Paul  also  according  to  the 
wisdom  given  unto  him  hath 
written  unto  you; 

16  As  also  in  all  his  epistles, 
speaking  in  them  of  these 
things ;  in  which  are  some  things 
hard  to  be  understood,  which 
they  that  are  imleamed  and  un- 
stable wrest,  as  they  do  also  the 
other  scriptures,  unto  their  own 
destruction. 

1 7  Ye  therefore,  beloved,  seeing 
ye  know  these  things  before,  be- 
ware lest  ye  also,  being  led  away 
with  the  error  of  the  wicked,  fall 
from  your  own  stedfastness. 

18  But  grow  in  grace,  and  in 
the  knowledge  of  our  Lord  and 
Savioiu-  Jesus  Christ  To  him 
he  glory  both  now  and  for  ever. 


334 


THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  GENERAL  OF 


JOHN. 


CHAPTER  I 

THAT  which  was  from  the 
beginning,  which  we  have 
heard,  which  we  have  seen 
with  our  eyes,  which  we  have 
looked  upon,  and  our  hands 
have  handled,  of  the  Word  of 
life; 

2  (For  the  life  was  manifested, 
and  we  have  seen  it,  and  bear 
witness,  and  shew  unto  you 
that  eternal  life,  which  was 
with  the  Father,  and  was  mani- 
fested imto  us;) 

3  That  which  we  have  seen  and 
heard  declare  we  unto  you,  that 
ye  also  may  have  fellowship 
with  us:  and  truly  our  fellow- 
ship is  with  the  Father,  and 
witii  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 

4  And  these  things  write  we 
tinto  you,  that  your  joy  may 
be  fuU. 

5  This  then  is  the  message 
which  we  have  heard  of  him, 
and  declare  unto  you,  that  God 
is  light,  and  in  him  is  no  dark- 
ness at  all. 

6  If  we  say  that  we  have 
fellowship  with  him,  and  walk 
in  darkness,  we  lie,  and  do  not 
the  truth: 

7  But  if  we  walk  in  the  light, 
as  he  is  in  the  light,  we  have 
fellowship  one  with  another, 
and  the  blood  of  Jesus  Christ 
his  Son  cleanseth  us  from  all 
sin. 

8  If  we  say  that  we  have  no 
sin,  we  deceive  ourselves,  and 
the  truth  is  not  in  us. 

9  If  we  confess  our  sins,  he  is 
faithful  and  just  to  forgive  us 
our  sins,  and  to  cleanse  us  from 
all  imrighteousness. 


ID  If  we  say  that  we  have  not 
sinned,  we  make  him  a  liar, 
and  his  word  is  not  in  us. 

CHAPTER  2 

MY  little  children,  these 
things  write  I  unto  you, 
that  ye  sin  not  And  if  any 
man  sin,  we  have  an  advocate 
with  the  Father,  Jesus  Christ 
the  righteous: 

2  And  he  is  the  propitiation 
for  our  sins:  and  not  for  ours 
only,  but  also  for  the  sins  of 
the  whole  world. 

3  And  hereby  we  do  know  that 
we  know  him,  if  we  keep  his 
commandments. 

4  He  that  saith,  I  know  him, 
and  keepeth  not  his  command- 
ments, is  a  liar,  and  the  truth 
is  not  in  him. 

5  But  whoso  keepeth  his  word, 
in  him  verily  is  the  love  of 
God  perfected:  hereby  know 
we  that  we  are  in  him. 

6  He  that  saith  he  abideth  in 
him  ought  himself  also  so  to 
walk,  even  as  he  walked. 

7  Brethren,  I  write  no  new 
commandment  unto  you,  but  an 
old  commandment  which  ye 
had  from  the  b^inning.  The 
old  commandment  is  the  word 
which  ye  have  heard  from  the 
banning. 

8  Again,  a  new  command- 
ment I  write  unto  you,  which 
thing  is  true  in  him  and  in  you : 
because  the  darkness  is  past, 
and  the  true  light  now  shineth. 

9  He  that  saith  he  is  in  the 
%ht,  and  hateth  his  brother,  is 
in  darkness  even  xmtil  now. 

10  He  that  loveth  his  brother 
abideth  in  the  light,  and  there 


335 


I.  JOHN  3 

is  none  occasion  of  stumbling 
in  him. 

11  But  he  that  hateth  liis  bro- 
ther is  in  darkness,  and  walketh 
in  darkness,  and  knoweth  not 
whither  he  goeth,  because  that 
darkness  hath  blinded  his  eyes. 

12  I  write  imto  you,  little  chil- 
dren, because  your  sins  are  for- 
given you  for  his  name's  sake. 

13  I  write  tmto  you,  fathers, 
because  ye  have  known  him 
that  is  from  the  beginning.  I 
write  unto  you,  yoimg  men,  be- 
cause ye  have  overcome  the 
wicked  one.  I  write  unto  you, 
little  children,  because  ye  have 
known  the  Father. 

14  I  have  written  tmto  you, 
fathers,  because  ye  have  known 
him  that  is  from  the  beginning. 
I  have  written  unto  you,  yoimg 
men,  because  ye  are  strong,  and 
the  word  of  God  abideth  in  you, 
and  ye  have  overcome  the  wick- 
ed one. 

15  Love  not  the  world,  nei- 
ther the  things  that  are  in 
the  world.  If  any  man  love  the 
world,  the  love  of  the  Father 
is  not  in  him. 

16  For  all  that  is  in  the  world, 
the  liist_Qj[  thejlesji,  and  the  lust 
of  the  eyes,  and  the  pride  of 
ijisris  hot  of  the  Father,  ]5ut 
is  Qf_the  world. 

17  And  the  world  passeth 
away,  and  the  lust  thereof:  but 
he  that  doeth  the  will  of  God 
abideth  for  ever. 

18  Little  children,  it  is  the 
last  time:  an3^s  yeliavetieard 
that  ^n'-ti-christ  shall  come, 
even  now  are  there  many  ^n'- 
tK-^rists;  whereby  we  know 
that  it  is  the  last  time. 

19  They  went  out  from  us, 
but  they  were  not  of  us;  for  if 
they  had  been  of  us,  they  would* 
no  doubt  have  continued  with 
us:  but  they  went  out,  that  they 


Warning  against  seducers 

might  be  made  manifest  that 
they  were  not  all  of  us. 

20  But  ye  have  an  imction 
from  the  Holy  One,  and  ye 
know  all  things. 

21  I  have  not  written  tmto  you 
because  ye  know  not  the  truth, 
but  because  ye  know  it,  and 
that  no  lie  is  of  the  truth. 

22  Who  is  a  liar  but  he  that 
denieth  that  Jesus  is  the  Christ  ? 
He  is  an'-ti-clirist,  that  denieth 
the  Father  and  the  Son. 

23  Whosoever  denieth  the  Son, 
the  same  hath  not  the  Father: 
[hutl  he  that  acknowledgeth  the 
Son  hath  the  Father  also, 

24  Let  that  therefore  abide  in 
you,  which  ye  have  heard  from 
the  beginning.  If  that  which  ye 
have  heard  from  the  beginning 
shall  remain  in  you,  ye  also 
shall  continue  in  the  Son,  and 
in  the  Father. 

25  And  this  is  the  promise 
that  he  hath  promised  us,  even 
eternal  life. 

26  These  things  have  I  written 
imto  you  concerning  them  that 
seduce  you. 

27  But  the  anointing  which 
ye  have  received  of  him  abideth 
in  you,  and  ye  need  not  that  any 
man  teach  you :  but  as  the  same 
anointing  teacheth  you  of  all 
things,  and  is  truth,  and  is  no 
lie,  and  even  as  it  hath  taught 
you,  ye  shall  abide  in  him. 

28  And  now,  little  children, 
abide  in  him;  that,  when  he 
shall  appear,  we  may  have 
confidence,  and  not  be  ashamed 
before  him  at  his  coming. 

29  If  ye  know  that  he  is  right- 
eous, ye  know  that  every  one 
that  doeth  righteousness  is  bom 
of  him. 

CHAPTER  3 

BEHOLD,  what   manner   of 
love  the  Father  hath  be- 


336 


The  soils  of  God 

stowed  upon  tis,  that  we  should 
be  called  the  sons  of  God: 
therefore  the  world  knoweth  us 
not,  because  it  knew  him  not. 

2  Beloved,  now  are  we  the 
sons  of  God,  and  it  doth  not 
yet  appear  what  we  shall  be: 
but  we  know  that,  when  he 
shall  appear,  we  shall  be  like 
him;  for  we  shall  see  him  as 
he  is. 

3  And  every  man  that  hath 
this  hope  in  him  purifieth  him- 
self, even  as  he  is  pure. 

4  Whosoever  committeth  sin 
transgresseth  also  the  law:  for 
sin  is  the  transgression  of  the 
law. 

5  And  ye  know  that  he  was 
manifested  to  take  away  our 
sins;  and  in  him  is  no  sin. 

6  Whosoever  abideth  in  him 
sinneth  not:  whosoever  sinneth 
hath  not  seen  him,  neither 
known  him. 

7  Little  children,  let  no  man 
.deceive  you:  he^that  doeth 
righteousness  is  n^hteous,  even 
ailhe  is  righteous. 

8  llethal  committeth  sin  is  of 
the^e vfl ;  for  the  devil  sinneth 
froni  the  beginning.    For  this 

g5S"^^-th^  ^011  of  ^od  was 
manifested,  that  he  mighf  ~de- 
stroy  "the  works  of  the  devil." 

9  Whosoever  is  born  of  God 
dotir~Iibt  commit  sin;  for  his 
^gd  remaineth  in  him:  and  he 
cannot  sin,  because  he  is  born 
of  liod:     p^        ^ 

ID  Jn-this  the  children  of  God 
,  are  manifest,  .and  the  children 
of  the  devil:  whosoever  ddeth 
not^ighteoasness  is  not  of  Godi 
jieither  he  that  loveth  not  his 
btotKir- 

11  For  this  is  the  message 
that  ye  heard  from  the  begin- 
ning, tiiat  we  should  love  one 
another. 

12  Not  as  Cain,  who  was  of 


I.  JOHN  3 

that  wicked  one,  and  slew  his 
brother.  And  wherefore  slew  he 
him?  Because  his  own  works 
were  evil,  and  his  brother's 
righteous. 

13  Marvel  not,  my  brethren,  if 
the  world  hate  you. 

14  We  know  that  we  have 
passed  from  death  unto  life, 
because  we  love  the  brethren. 
He  that  loveth  not  his  brother 
abideth  in  death. 

15  Whosoever  hateth  his  bro- 
ther is  a  murderer:  and  ye 
know  that  no  mturderer  hath 
eternal  life  abiding  in  him. 

16  Hereby  perceive  we  the 
love  of  God,  because  he  laid 
down  his  life  for  us:  and  we 
ought  to  lay  down  our  lives 
for  the  brethren. 

17  But  whoso  hath  this 
world's  good,  and  seeth  his 
brother  have  need,  and  shutteth 
up  his  bowels  of  compassion 
from  him,  how  dwelleth  the 
love  of  God  in  him? 

18  My  little  children,  let  us 
not  love  in  word,  neither  in 
tongue;  but  in  deed  and  in 
trutii. 

19  And  hereby  we  know  that 
we  are  of  the  truth,  and  shall 
assure  our  hearts  before  him. 

20  For  if  ouir  heart  condemn 
us,  God  is  greater  than  our 
heart,  and  knoweth  all  things. 

21  Beloved,  if  our  heart  con- 
demn us  not,  then  have  we 
confidence  toward  God. 

22  And  whatsoever  we  ask, 
we  receive  of  him,  because  we 
keep  his  commandments,  and 
do  those  things  that  are  pleasing 
in  his  sight. 

23  And  this  is  his  command- 
ment. That  we  should  believe 
on  the  name  of  his  Son  Jesus 
Christ,  and  love  one  another,  as 
he  gave  us  commandment. 

24  And  he  that  keepeth  his 


337 


I.  JOHN  4,  5 

commandments  dwelleth  in 
him,  and  he  in  him.  And  here- 
by we  know  that  he  abideth  in 
us,  by  the  Spirit  which  he  hath 
given  us. 

CHAPTER  4 

BELOVED,  believe  not  every 
spirit,  but  try  the  spirits 
whether  they  are  of  Grod:  be- 
cause many  false  prophets  are 
gone  out  into  the  world. 

2  Hereby  know  ye  the  Spirit 
of  God:  Every  spirit  that  con- 
fesseth  that  Jesus  Christ  is 
come  in  the  flesh  is  of  God: 

3  And  every  spirit  that  con- 
fesseth  not  that  Jesus  Christ  is 
come  in  the  flesh  is  not  of  Grod: 
and  this  is  that  spirit  of  Sn'-ti- 
christ,  whereof  ye  have  heard 
that  it  should  come;  and  even 
now  already  is  it  in  the  world. 

4  Ye  are  of  God,  little  children, 
and  have  overcome  them:  be- 
cause greater  is  he  that  lain 
you,  than  he  that  is  in  the 
world. 

5  TEey  are  of  the  world :  there- 
fore speak  they  of  the  world, 
and  the  world  heareth  them. 

6  We  are  of  God:  he  that 
knoweth  God  heareth  us;  he 
that  is  not  of  God  heareth  not 
us.  Hereby  know  we  the  spirit 
of  truth,  and  the  spirit  of  error. 

7  Beloved,  let  us  love  one 
another:  for  love  is  of  God;  and 
every  one  that  loveth  is  born  of 
God,  and  knoweth  God. 

8  He  that  loveth  not  knoweth 
not  God;  for  God  is  love. 

9  In  this  was  manifested  the 
love  of  God  toward  us,  because 
that  God  sent  his  only  be- 
gotten Son  into  the  world,  that 
we  might  live  through  him. 

10  Herein  is  love,  not  that  we 
loved  God,  but  that  he  loved  us, 
and  sent  his  Son  to  be  the  pro- 
pitiation for  our  sins. 


How  to  try  the  spirits 

11  Beloved,  if  God  so  loved 
us,  we  ought  also  to  love  one 
another. 

12  No  man  hath  seen  God  at 
any  time.  If  we  love  one  an- 
other, God  dwelleth  in  us,  and 
his  love  is  perfected  in  us. 

13  Hereby  know  we  that  we 
dwell  in  him,  and  he  in  us, 
because  he  hath  given  us  of 
his  Spirit. 

14  And  we  have  seen  and  do 
testify  that  the  Father  sent  the 
Son  to  be  the  Savioiu*  of  the 
world. 

15  Whosoever  shall  confess 
that  Jesus  is  the  Son  of  God, 
God  dwelleth  in  him,  and  he  in 
God. 

16  And  we  have  known  and 
believed  the  love  that  God  hath 
to  us.  God  is  love;  and  he  that 
dwelleth  in  love  dwelleth  in 
God,  and  Grod  in  him. 

17  Herein  is  our  love  made 
perfect,  that  we  may  have  bold- 
ness in  the  day  of  judgment: 
because  as  he  is,  so  are  we  in 
this  world. 

18  There  is  no  fear  in  love ;  but 
perfect  love  casteth  out  fear: 
because  fear  hath  torment.  He 
that  feareth  is  not  made  perfect 
in  love. 

19  We  love  him,  because  he 
first  loved  us. 

20  If  a  man  say,  I  love  God, 
and  hateth  his  brother,  he  is  a 
liar:  for  he  that  loveth  not  his 
brother  whom  he  hath  seen, 
how  can  he  love  God  whom  he 
hath  not  seen? 

21  And  this  commandment 
have  we  from  him,  That  he 
who  loveth  God  love  his  brother 
also. 

CHAPTER  5 

WHOSOEVER   believeth 
that  Jesus  is  the  Christ 
is  bom  of  God:  and  every  one 


338 


The  witnesses  ofourjaith 

thatlovethhimthatbegatloveth 
him  also  that  is  begotten  of  him. 

2  By  this  we  know  that  we 
love  the  children  of  God,  when 
we  love  God,  and  keep  his  com- 
mandments. 

3  For  this  is  the  love  of  God, 
that  we  keep  his  command- 
ments: and  his  command- 
ments are  not  grievous. 

4  For  whatsoever  is  bom  of  God 
overcometh  the  world:  and  this 
is  the  victory  that  overcometh 
the  world,  even  our  faith. 

5  Who  is  he  that  overcometh 
the  world,  but  he  that  believeth 
that  Jesus  is  the  Son  of  God? 

6  This  is  he  that  came  by 
water  and  blood,  even  Jesus 
Christ;  not  by  water  only,  but 
by  water  and  blood.  And  it  is 
the  Spirit  that  beareth  witness, 
because  the  Spirit  is  truth. 

7  For  there  are  three  that  bear 
record  in  heaven,  the  Father, 
the  Word,  and  the  Holy  Ghost: 
and  these  three  are  one. 

8  And  there  are  three  that  bear 
witness  in  earth,  the  spirit,  and 
the  water,  and  the  blood:  and 
these  three  agree  in  one. 

9  If  we  receive  the  witness 
of  men,  the  witness  of  God  is 
greater :  for  this  is  the  witness 
of  God  which  he  hath  testified 
of  his  Son. 

10  He  that  believeth  on  the 
Son  of  God  hath  the  witness  in 
himself:  he  that  believeth  not 
God  hath  made  him  a  liar; 
because  he  believeth  not  the 
record  that  God  gave  of  his  Son. 

11  And  this  is  the  record,  that 
God  hath  given  to  us  eternal 
life,  and  this  life  is  in  his  Son. 


I.  JOHN  5 

12  He  that  hath  the  Son  hath 
life;  and  he  that  hath  not  the 
Son  of  God  hath  not  life. 

13  These  things  have  I  written 
unto  you  that  believe  on  the 
name  of  the  Son  of  God;  that 
ye  may  know  that  ye  have 
eternal  life,  and  that  ye  may 
believe  on  the  name  of  the  Son 
of  God. 

14  And  this  is  the  confidence 
that  we  have  in  him,  that,  if 
we  ask  any  thing  according  to 
his  will,  he  heareth  us: 

15  And  if  we  know  that  he 
hear  us,  whatsoever  we  ask,  we 
know  that  we  have  the  petitions 
that  we  desired  of  him. 

16  If  any  man  see  his  brother 
sin  a  sin  which  is  not  imto  death, 
he  shall  ask,  and  he  shall  give 
him  life  for  them  that  sin  not 
imto  death.  There  is  a  sin  unto 
death :  I  do  not  say  that  he  shall 
pray  for  it. 

17  All  imrighteousness  is  sin: 
and  there  is  a  sin  not  unto  death. 

18  We  know  that  whosoever 
is  born  of  God  sinneth  not ;  but 
he  that  is  begotten  of  God  keep- 
eth  himself,  and  that  wicked 
one  toucheth  him  not. 

19  And  we  know  that  we  are 
of  God,  and  the  whole  world 
lieth  in  wickedness. 

20  And  we  know  that  the  Son 
of  God  is  come,  and  hath  given 
us  an  imderstanding,  that  we 
may  know  him  that  is  true, 
and  we  are  in  him  that  is  true, 
even  in  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 
This  is  the  true  God,  and 
eternal  life. 

21  Little  children,  keep  your- 
selves fi-om  idols.  A'-mSn. 


339 


THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  OF 


JOHN. 


THE  elder  unto  the  elect  lady 
and  her  children,  whom 
I  love  in  the  truth;  and  not 
I  only,  but  also  aU  they  that 
have  known  the  truth; 

2  For  the  truth's  sake,  which 
dwelleth  in  us,  and  shall  be 
with  us  for  ever. 

3  Grace  be  with  you,  mercy, 
and  peace,  from  God  the  Father, 
and  from  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
the  Son  of  the  Father,  in  truth 
and  love. 

4  I  rejoiced  greatly  that  I 
foimd  of  thy  children  walking 
in  truth,  as  we  have  received 
a  commandment  from  the  Fa- 
ther. 

5  And  now  I  beseech  thee,  lady, 
not  as  though  I  wrote  a  new 
commandment  imto  thee,  but 
that  which  we  had  from  the 
beginning,  that  we  love  one 
another. 

6  And  this  is  love,  that  we 
walk  after  his  commandments. 
This  is  the  commandment.  That, 
as  ye  have  heard  from  the 
beginning,  ye  should  walk  in 
it 


7  For  many  deceivers  are 
entered  into  the  world,  who 
confess  not  that  Jesus  Christ 
is  come  in  the  flesh.  This  is  a 
deceiver  and  an  ^n'-ti-^irist. 

8  Look  to  yourselves,  that  we 
lose  not  tiiose  things  which  we 
have  wrought,  but  that  we  re- 
ceive a  full  reward. 

9  Whosoever  transgresseth, 
and  abideth  not  in  the  doctrine 
of  Christ,  hath  not  God.  He 
that  abideth  in  the  doctrine  of 
Christ,  he  hath  both  the  Father 
and  the  Son. 

ID  If  there  come  any  imto  you, 
and  bring  not  this  doctrine,  re- 
ceive him  not  into  your  house, 
neither  bid  him  God  speed : 

11  For  he  that  biddeth  him 
God  speed  is  partaker  of  his 
evil  deeds. 

12  Having  many  things  to 
write  unto  you,  1  would  not 
write  with  paper  and  ink :  but 
I  trust  to  come  unto  you,  and 
speak  face  to  face,  that  our  joy 
may  be  full. 

13  The  children  of  thy  elect 
sister  greet  thee.  A'-men. 


THE  THIRD  EPISTLE  OF 


JOHN. 


THE  elder  unto  the  wellbe- 
loved  Gai'-iis,  whom  I  love 
in  the  truth. 

2  Beloved,  I  wish  above  all 
things  that  thou  mayest  pros- 
per and  be  in  health,  even  as 
thy  soul  prospereth. 

3  For  I  rejoiced  greatly,  when 
the  brethren   came   and  testi- 


fied of  the  truth  that  is  in  thee, 
even  as  thou  walkest  in  the 
truth. 

4  I  have  no  greater  joy  than  to 
hear  that  my  children  walk  in 
truth. 

5  Beloved,  thou  doest  faith- 
fully whatsoever  thou  doest  to 
the  brethren,  and  to  strangers; 


340 


Exhortation  to  stedfastness 

6  Which  have  borne  witness  of 
thy  charity  before  the  church: 
whom  if  tiiou  bring  forward  on 
their  journey  after  a  godly  sort, 
thou  Shalt  do  w^ell: 

7  Because  that  for  his  name's 
sake  they  went  forth,  taking 
nothing  of  the  Gentiles. 

8  We  therefore  ought  to  re- 
ceive such,  that  we  might  be 
fellowhelpers  to  the  truth. 

9  I  wrote  unto  the  church:  but 
Di-6t'-re-phes,  who  loveth  to 
have  the  preeminence  among 
them,  receiveth  us  not. 

10  Wherefore,  if  I  come,  I  will 
remember  his  deeds  which  he 
doeth,  prating  against  us  with 
malicious  words :  and  not  con- 
tent therewith,  neither  doth  he 
himself  receive  the   brethren, 


JUDE 

and  forbiddeth  them  that  would, 
and  casteth  them  out  of  the 
church. 

11  Beloved,  follow  not  that 
which  is  evil,  but  that  which  is 
good.  He  that  doeth  good  is 
of  God :  but  he  that  doeth  evil 
hath  not  seen  God. 

12  De-me'-tri-us  hath  good 
report  of  all  men,  and  of  the 
truth  itself:  yea,  and  we  also 
bear  record;  and  ye  know  that 
our  record  is  true. 

13  I  had  many  thmgs  to 
write,  but  I  will  not  with  ink 
and  pen  write  unto  thee: 

14  But  I  trust  I  shall  shortly 
see  thee,  and  we  shall  speak 
face  to  face.  Peace  be  to  thee. 
Our  friends  salute  thee.  Greet 
tlie  friends  by  name. 


THE  GENERAL  EPISTLE  OF 


JUDE. 


JUDE,  the  servant  of  Je- 
sus Christ,  and  brother  of 
James,  to  them  that  are  sanc- 
tified by  God  the  Father,  and 
preserved  in  Jesus  Christ,  and 
called: 

2  Mercy  unto  you,  and  peace, 
and  love,  be  multiplied. 

3  Beloved,  when  I  gave  all 
diligence  to  write  unto  you  of 
the  common  salvation,  it  was 
needful  for  me  to  write  unto 
you,  and  exhort  you  that  ye 
should  earnestly  contend  for 
the  faith  which  was  once  de- 
livered unto  the  saints. 

4  For  there  are  certain  men 
crept  in  unawares,  who  were 
before  of  old  ordained  to  this 
condemnation,  imgodly  men, 
turning  the  grace  of  our  God 
into  lasdviousness,  and  deny- 


ing the  only  Lord  God,  and  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

5  I  will  therefore  put  you  in 
remembrance,  though  ye  once 
knew  this,  how  that  the  Lord, 
having  saved  the  people  out  of 
the  land  of  Egypt,  afterward 
destroyed  them  that  believed 
not. 

6  And  the  angels  which  kept 
not  their  first  estate,  but  left 
their  own  habitation,  he  hath 
reserved  in  everlasting  chains 
imder  darkness  unto  the  judg- 
ment of  the  great  day. 

7  Even  as  Sodom  and  Go- 
mor'-rha,  and  the  cities  about 
them  in  like  manner,  giving 
themselves  over  to  fornication, 
and  going  after  strange  flesh, 
are  set  forth  for  an  example, 
suffering  the  vengeance  of 
eternal  fire. 


341 


JUDE 

8  Likewise  also  these  filthy 
dreamers  defile  the  flesh,  de- 
spise dominion,  and  speak  evil 
of  dignities. 

9  Yet  Michael  the  archangel, 
when  contending  with  the  devil 
he  disputed  about  the  body  of 
Moses,  durst  not  bring  against 
him  a  railing  accusation,  but 
said.  The  Lord  rebuke  thee. 

ID  But  these  speak  evil  of 
those  things  which  they  know 
not:  but  what  they  know  natu- 
rally, as  brute  beasts,  in  those 
things  they  corrupt  themselves. 

11  Woe  unto  them!  for  they 
have  gone  in  the  way  of  Cain, 
and  ran  ^eedily  after  the  error 
of  Ba'-laam  for  reward,  and 
perished  in  the  gainsaying  of 
C6r'-e. 

12  These  are  spots  in  your 
feasts  of  charity,  when  they 
feast  with  you,  feeding  them- 
selves without  fear :  clouds  they 
are  without  water,  carried 
about  of  winds;  trees  whose 
fruit  withereth,  without  fruit, 
twice  dead,  plucked  up  by  the 
roots; 

13  Raging  waves  of  the  sea, 
foaming  out  their  own  shame; 
wandering  stars,  to  whom  is 
reserved  the  blackness  of  dark- 
ness for  ever, 

14  And  E'-no^  also,  the  se- 
venth from  Adam,  prophesied 
of  these,  saying.  Behold,  the 
Lord  Cometh  with  ten  thou- 
sands of  his  saints, 

15  To  execute  judgment  upon 
all,  and  to  convince  all  that  are 
tmgodly  among  them  of  all 
their  ungodly  deeds  which  they 


Punishment  of  false  teachers 

have  ungodly  committed,  and  of 
all  their  hard  speeches  which 
ungodly  sinners  have  spoken 
against  him. 

16  These  are  murmurers,  com- 
plainers,  walking  after  their 
own  lusts;  and  their  mouth 
speaketh  great  swelling  words, 
having  men's  persons  in  admi- 
ration because  of  advantage. 

17  But,  beloved,  remember  ye 
the  words  which  were  spoken 
before  of  the  apostles  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Chnst; 

18  How  that  they  told  you 
there  should  be  mockers  in  the 
last  time,  who  should  walk  after 
their  own  tmgodly  lusts. 

19  These  be  they  who  separate 
themselves,  sensual,  having  not 
the  Spirit. 

20  But  ye,  beloved,  building 
up  yourselves  on  your  most 
holy  faith,  praying  in  the  Holy 
Ghost, 

21  Keep  yourselves  in  the  love 
of  God,  looking  for  the  mercy 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  imto 
eternal  life. 

22  And  of  some  have  com- 
passion, making  a  difference: 

23  And  others  save  with  fear, 
pulling  them  out  of  the  fire; 
hating  even  the  garment  spot- 
ted by  the  flesh. 

24  Now  unto  him  that  is  able 
to  keep  you  from  falling,  and 
to  present  you  faultless  before 
the  presence  of  his  glory  with 
exceeding  joy, 

25  To  the  only  wise  God  our 
Saviotu*,  be  glory  and  majesty, 
dominion  and  power,  both  now 
and  ever.  A'-m^n. 


342 


THE  REVELATION 


OF 


ST.  JOHN  THE  DIVINE. 


CHAPTER  I 

THE  Revelation  of  Jesus 
Christ,  which  God  gave  un- 
to him,  to  shew  unto  his  ser- 
vants things  which  must  shortly 
come  to  pass;  and  he  sent  and 
signified  it  by  his  angel  imto 
his  servant  John: 

2  Who  bare  record  of  the  word 
of  God,  and  of  the  testimony  of 
Jesus  Christ,  and  of  all  things 
that  he  saw. 

3  Blessed  is  he  that  readeth, 
and  they  that  hear  the  words  of 
this  prophecy,  and  keep  those 
things  which  are  written  there- 
in: for  the  time  is  at  hand. 

4  T  OHN  to  the  seven  churches 
J  which  are  in  Asia:  Grace 

he  unto  you,  and  peace,  from 
him  which  is,  and  which  was, 
and  which  is  to  come ;  and  from 
the  seven  Spirits  which  are  be- 
fore his  throne; 

5  And  from  Jesus  Christ,  who 
is  the  faithful  witness,  and  the 
first  begotten  of  the  dead,  and 
the  prince  of  the  kings  of  the 
earth.  Unto  him  that  loved  us, 
and  washed  us  from  our  sins 
in  his  own  blood, 

6  And  hath  made  us  kings  and 
priests  tmto  God  and  his  Father ; 
to  him  he  glory  and  dominion 
for  ever  and  ever.  A'-men. 

7  Behold,  he  cometh  with 
clouds;  and  every  eye  shall 
see  him,  and  they  also  which 
pierced  him:  and  all  kindreds  of 
the  earth  shall  wail  because  of 
him.  Even  so,  A'-men. 

8  I  am  Alpha  and  Omega,  the 
beginning  and  the  ending,  saith 
the  Lord,  which  is,  and  which 


was,  and  which  is  to  come,  the 
Almighty. 

9  I  John,  who  also  am  your 
brother,  and  companion  in  tri- 
bulation, and  in  the  kingdom 
and  patience  of  Jesus  Christ, 
was  in  the  isle  that  is  called 
Patmos,  for  the  word  of  God, 
and  for  the  testimony  of  Jesus 
Christ 

ID  I  was  in  the  Spirit  on  the 
Lord's  day,  and  heard  behind 
me  a  great  voice,  as  of  a  trum- 
pet, 

11  Saying,  I  am  Alpha  and 
Omega,  the  first  and  the  last: 
and.  What  thou  seest,  write  in 
a  book,  and  send  it  unto  the 
seven  churches  which  are  in 
Asia;  unto  Eph'-6-sus,  and 
imto  Smyrna,  and  imto  Per'- 
ga,-m6s,  and  imto  Thy-^-ti'-rS,, 
and  unto  Sar'-dis,  and  unto 
Philadelphia,  and  unto  La-6d- 
i-ce'-^ 

12  And  I  turned  to  see  the 
voice  that  spake  with  me.  And 
being  turned,  I  saw  seven 
golden  candlesticks; 

13  And  in  the  midst  of  the 
seven  candlesticks  one  like 
imto  the  Son  of  man,  clothed 
with  a  garment  down  to  the 
foot,  and  girt  about  the  paps 
with  a  golden  girdle. 

14  His  head  and  his  hairs 
were  white  like  wool,  as  white 
as  snow;  and  his  eyes  were 
as  a  flame  of  fire ; 

15  And  his  feet  like  unto  fine 
brass,  as  if  they  burned  in  a 
furnace;  and  his  voice  as  the 
sound  of  many  waters. 

16  And  he  had  in  his  right 
hand  seven  stars:  and  out  of 


343 


REVELATION  2 

his  mouth  went  a  sharp  two- 
edged  sword :  and  his  counten- 
ance was  as  the  sun  shineth  in 
his  strength. 

17  And  when  I  saw  him,  I  feU 
at  his  feet  as  dead.  And  he 
laid  his  right  hand  upon  me, 
saying  unto  me.  Fear  not;  I 
am  the  first  and  the  last: 

18  /  am  he  that  liveth,  and 
was  dead;  and,  behold,  I  am 
alive  for  evermore,  A'-m6n; 
and  have  the  keys  of  hell  and 
of  death. 

19  Write  the  things  which 
thou  hast  seen,  and  the  things 
which  are,  and  the  tilings 
which  shall  be  hereafter; 

20  The  mystery  of  the  seven 
stars  which  thou  sawest  in  my 
right  hand,  and  the  seven 
golden  candlesticks.  The  seven 
stars  are  the  angels  of  the 
seven  churches :  and  the  seven 
candlesticks  which  thou  sawest 
are  the  seven  churches. 

CHAPTER  2 

UNTO  the  angel  of  the  church 
of  £ph'-e-sus  write;  These 
things  saith  he  that  holdeth 
the  seven  stars  in  his  right  hand, 
who  walketh  in  the  midst  of 
the  seven  golden  candlesticks ; 

2  I  know  thy  works,  and  thy 
labour,  and  thy  patience,  and 
how  thou  canst  not  bear  them 
which  are  evil :  and  thou  hast 
tried  them  which  say  they  are 
apostles,  and  are  not,  and  hast 
found  them  liars : 

3  And  hast  borne,  and  hast 
patience,  and  for  my  name's 
sake  hast  laboured,  and  hast 
not  fainted. 

4  Nevertheless  I  have  some- 
what against  thee,  because  thou 
hast  left  thy  first  love. 

5  Remember  therefore  from 
whence  thou  art  fallen,  and  re- 
pent, and  do  the  first  works; 


What  John  was  commanded 

or  else  I  will  come  unto  thee 
quickly,  and  will  remove  thy 
candlestick  out  of  his  place, 
except  thou  repent. 

6  But  this  thou  hast,  that 
thou  hatest  the  deeds  of  the 
Nic-6-la-i'-tans,  which  I  also 
hate. 

7  He  that  hath  an  ecir,  let  him 
hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  un- 
to the  churches ;  To  him  that 
overcometh  will  I  give  to  eat  of 
the  tree  of  life,  which  is  in  the 
midst  of  the  paradise  of  God. 

8  And  unto  the  angel  of  the 
church  in  Smyrna  write;  These 
thingssaith  the  first  and  the  last, 
which  was  dead,  and  is  alive ; 

9 1  know  thy  works,  and  tribu- 
lation, and  poverty,  (but  thou 
art  rich)  and  /  know  the  blas- 
phemy of  them  which  say  they 
are  Jews,  and  are  not,  but  are 
the  synagogue  of  Satan. 

10  Fear  none  of  those  things 
which  thou  shalt  suffer:  behold, 
the  devil  shall  cast  some  of 
you  into  prison,  that  ye  may 
be  tried;  and  ye  shall  have 
tribulation  ten  days:  be  thou 
faithful  imto  death,  and  I  will 
give  thee  a  crown  of  life. 

11  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let 
him  hear  what  the  Spirit  saith 
unto  the  churches;  He  that 
overcometh  shall  not  be  hurt  of 
the  second  death. 

12  And  to  the  angel  of  the 
church  in  Per'-ga-mos  write; 
These  things  saith  he  which 
hath  the  sharp  sword  with  two 
edges; 

13  I  know  thy  works,  and 
where  thou  dwellest,  even  where 
Satan's  seat  is :  and  thou  boldest 
fast  my  name,  and  hast  not 
denied  my  faith,  even  in  those 
days  wherein  An'-ti-pas  was 
my  faithful  martyr,  who  was 
slain  among  you,  where  Satan 
dwelleth. 


344 


to  write  to  the  churches 

14  But  I  have  a  few  things 
against  thee,  because  thou  hast 
there  them  that  hold  the  doc- 
trine of  Ba'-laam,  who  taught 
Balac  to  cast  a  stumblingblock 
before  the  children  of  Israel,  to 
eat  things  sacrificed  unto  idols, 
and  to  commit  fornication. 

15  So  hast  thou  also  them  that 
hold  the  doctrine  of  the  Nic-6- 
la-i'-tans,  which  thing  I  hate. 

16  Repent;  or  else  I  will  come 
unto  thee  quickly,  and  will  fight 
against  them  with  the  sword 
of  my  mouth. 

17  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let 
him  hear  what  the  Spirit  saith 
imto  the  churches ;  To  him  that 
overcometh  will  I  give  to  eat  of 
the  hidden  m^n'-na,  and  will 
give  him  a  white  stone,  and  in 
the  stone  a  new  name  written, 
which  no  man  knoweth  saving 
he  that  receiveth  it, 

18  And  imto  the  angel  of  the 
church  in  Thy-a-ti'-r^  write; 
These  things  saith  the  Son  of 
God,  who  hath  his  eyes  like 
unto  a  flame  of  fire,  and  his 
feet  are  like  fine  brass; 

19  I  know  thy  works,  and 
charity,  and  service,  and  faith, 
and  thy  patience,  and  thy 
works ;  and  the  last  to  be  more 
than  the  first. 

20  Notwithstanding  I  have  a 
few  things  against  thee,  be- 
cause thou  sufferest  that  woman 
Jez'-6-bel,  which  calleth  her- 
self a  prophetess,  to  teach  and 
to  seduce  my  servants  to  com- 
mit fornication,  and  to  eat 
things  sacrificed  tmto  idols. 

21  And  I  gave  her  space  to 
repent  of  her  fornication ;  and 
she  repented  not. 

22  Behold,  I  will  cast  her  into 
a  bed,  and  them  that  commit 
adultery  with  her  into  great 
tribulation,  except  they  repent 
of  their  deeds. 


REVELATION  3 

23  And  I  will  kill  her  children 
with  death ;  and  all  the  churches 
shall  know  that  I  am  he  which 
searcheth  the  reins  and  hearts : 
and  I  will  give  imto  every 
one  of  you  according  to  your 
works. 

24  But  unto  you  I  say,  and 
unto  the  rest  in  Thy-a-ti  -ra,  as 
many  as  have  not  this  doctrine, 
and  which  have  not  known  the 
depths  of  Satan,  as  they  speak; 
I  will  put  upon  you  none  other 
burden. 

25  But  that  which  ye  have 
aU-eady  hold  fast  till  I  come. 

26  Ajid  he  that  overcometh^ 
and  keepeth  my  works  unto  the 
end,  to  him  will  I  give  power 
over  the  nations: 

27  And  he  shall  rule  them  with 
a  rod  of  iron;  as  the  vessels  of 
a  potter  shall  they  be  broken  to 
shivers:  even  as  I  received  of 
my  Father. 

28  And  I  will  give  him  the 
morning  star. 

29  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him 
hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  unto 
the  chtirches. 

CHAPTER  3 
AND  imto  the  angel  of  the 
■Tj.  church  in  Sar'-dis  write; 
These  things  saith  he  that  hath 
the  seven  Spirits  of  God,  and 
the  seven  stars;  I  know  thy 
works,  that  thou  hast  a  name 
that  thou  livest,  and  art  dead. 

2  Be  watchful,  and  strengthen 
the  tilings  which  remain,  that 
are  ready  to  die:  for  I  have  not 
found  thy  works  perfect  before 
God. 

3  Remember  therefore  how 
thou  hast  received  and  heard, 
and  hold  fast,  and  repent.  If 
therefore  thou  shalt  not  watch, 
I  will  come  on  thee  as  a  thief, 
and  thou  shalt  not  know  what 
hour  I  will  come  upon  thee. 


345 


REVELATION  3 

4  Thou  hast  a  few  names  even  | 
in  Sar'-dis  which  have  not  de- 
filed their  garments;  and  they 
shall  walk  with  me  in  \\iiite : 
for  they  are  worthy. 

5  He  that  overcometh,  the 
same  shall  be  clothed  in  white 
raiment;  and  I  will  not  blot 
out  his  name  out  of  the  book 
of  life^  but  I  will  confess  his 
name  before  my  Father,  and 
before  his  angels. 

6  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him 
hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  unto 
the  churches. 

7  And  to  the  angel  of  the 
church  in  Philadelphia  write; 
These  things  saith  he  that  is 
holy,  he  that  is  true,  he  that 
hath  the  key  of  David,  he  that 
openeth,  and  no  man  shutteth; 
and  shutteth,  and  no  man  open- 
eth; 

8  I  know  thy  works:  behold, 
I  have  set  before  thee  an  open 
door,  and  no  man  can  shut  it: 
for  thou  hast  a  little  strength, 
and  hast  kept  my  word,  and 
hast  not  denied  my  name. 

9  Behold,  I  will  make  them  of 
the  synagogue  of  Satan,  which 
say  they  are  Jews,  and  are  not, 
but  do  lie ;  behold,  I  will  make 
them  to  come  and  worship  be- 
fore thy  feet,  and  to  know  that 
I  have  loved  thee. 

10  Because  thou  hast  kept  the 
word  of  my  patience,  I  also  will 
keep  thee  from  the  hour  of 
temptation,  which  shall  come 
upon  all  the  world,  to  try  them 
that  dwell  upon  the  earth. 

11  Behold,  I  come  quickly: 
hold  that  fast  which  thou 
hast,  that  no  man  take  thy 
crown. 

12  Him  that  overcometh  will 
I  make  a  pillar  in  the  temple  of 
my  God,  and  he  shall  go  no 
more  out:  and  I  will  write  upon 
him  the  name  of  my  God,  and  I 


Laodwea  is  rebuked 

the  name  of  the  city  of  my  God, 
which  is  new  JerusEdem,  which 
Cometh  down  out  of  heaven 
from  my  God:  and  /  will  write 
upon  him  my  new  name. 

13  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him 
hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  tmto 
the  chm*ches. 

14  And  imto  the  angel  of  the 
church  of  the  La-6d-i-ce'-^s 
write;  These  things  saith  the 
A'-men,  the  faithful  and  true 
witness,  the  beginning  of  the 
creation  of  Grod; 

15  I  know  thy  works,  that 
thou  art  neither  cold  nor  hot: 
I  would  thou  wert  cold  or  hot. 

16  So  then  because  thou  art 
lukewarm,  and  neither  cold  nor 
hot,  I  will  spue  thee  out  of  my 
mouth. 

17  Because  thou  sayest,  I  am 
rich,  and  increased  with  goods, 
and  have  need  of  nothing;  and 
knowest  not  that  thou  art 
wretched,  and  miserable,  and 
poor,  and  blind,  and  naked: 

18  I  counsel  thee  to  buy  of  me 
gold  tried  in  the  fire,  that  thou 
may  est  be  rich;  and  white 
raiment,  that  thou  mayest  be 
clothed,  and  that  the  shame  of 
thy  nakedness  do  not  appear; 
and  anoint  thine  eyes  with  eye- 
salve,  that  thou  mayest  see. 

19  As  many  as  I  love,  I  re- 
buke and  chasten:  be  zealous 
therefore,  and  repent. 

20  Behold,  I  stand  at  the  door, 
and  knock:  if  any  man  hear 
my  voice,  and  open  the  door,  I 
will  come  in  to  him,  and  will 
sup  with  him,  and  he  with  me. 

21  To  him  that  overcometh  will 
I  grant  to  sit  with  me  in  my 
throne,  even  as  I  also  over- 
came, and  am  set  down  with  my 
Father  in  his  throne. 

22  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him 
hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  unto 
the  chtuches. 


346 


Virion  of  GocTs  throne 

CHAPTER  4 
AFTER  this  I  looked,  and, 
*^  behold,  a  door  was  opened 
in  heaven:  and  the  first  voice 
which  I  heard  was  as  it  were 
of  a  trumpet  talking  with  me; 
which  said,  Come  up  hither,  and 
I  will  shew  thee  things  w^hich 
must  be  hereafter. 

2  And  immediately  I  was  in 
the  spirit :  and,  behold,  a  throne 
was  set  in  heaven,  and  one  sat 
on  the  throne. 

3  And  he  that  sat  was  to  look 
upon  like  a  jasper  and  a  sar- 
dine stone:   and  there  was  a 
rainbow  rotmd  about  the  throne,  j 
in  sight  like  unto  an  emerald,      j 

4  And  rotmd  about  the  throne 
were  four  and  twenty  seats :  and  ! 
upon  the  seats  I  saw  four  and  j 
twenty  elders  sitting,  clothed  in 
white  raiment ;  and  they  had  on 
their  heads  crowns  of  gold. 

5  And  out  of  the  throne  pro- 
ceeded lightnings  and  thxmder- 
ings  and  voices:  and  there  were 
seven  lamps  of  fire  burning 
before  the  throne,  which  are 
the  seven  Spirits  of  God. 

6  And  before  the  throne  there 
was  a.  sea  of  glass  like  unto 
crystal:  and  in  the  midst  of  the 
throne,  and  rotmd  about  the 
throne,  were  four  beasts  full  of 
eyes  before  and  behind. 

7  And  the  first  beast  was  like 
a  lion,  and  the  second  beast  like 
a  calf,  and  the  third  beast  had 
a  face  as  a  man,  and  the  fourth 
beast  was  like  a  flying  eagle. 

8  And  the  four  beasts  had  each 
of  them  six  wings  about  him; 
and  they  were  full  of  eyes  with- 
in: and  they  rest  not  day  and 
night,  saying.  Holy,  holy,  holy, 
Lord  God  Almighty,  which  was, 
and  is,  and  is  to  come. 

9  And  when  those  beasts  give 
glory  and  honotu:  and  thanks  to 


REVELATION  4,  5 

him  that  sat  on  the  throne,  who 
liveth  for  ever  and  ever, 

10  The  four  and  twenty  elders 
fall  down  before  him  that  sat 
on  the  throne,  and  worship  him 
that  liveth  for  ever  and  ever, 
and  cast  their  crowns  before  the 
throne,  saying, 

1 1  Thou  art  worthy,  O  Lord, 
to  receive  glory  and  honour  and 
power:  for  thou  hast  created 
all  things,  and  for  thy  pleasure 
they  are  and  were  created. 

CHAPTER  5 
AND  I  saw  in  the  right  hand 
-tjL  of  him  that  sat  on  the 
throne  a  book  written  within 
and  on  the  backside,  sealed 
with  seven  seals. 

2  And  I  saw  a  strong  angel 
proclaiming  with  a  loud  voice. 
Who  is  worthy  to  open  the 
book,  and  to  loose  the  seals 
thereof? 

3  And  no  man"  in  heaven,  nor 
in  earth,  neither  under  the 
earth,  was  able  to  open  the 
book,  neither  to  look  thereon. 

4  And  I  wept  much,  because  no 
man  was  found  worthy  to  open 
and  to  read  the  book,  neither  to 
look  thereon. 

5  And  one  of  the  elders  saith 
unto  me.  Weep  not:  behold, 
the  Lion  of  the  tribe  of  Juda, 
the  Root  of  David,  hath  pre- 
vailed to  open  the  book,  and  to 
loose  the  seven  seals  thereof. 

6  And  I  beheld,  and,  lo,  in  the 
midst  of  the  throne  and  of  the 
four  beasts,  and  in  the  midst  of 
the  elders,  stood  a  Lamb  as  it 
had  been  slain,  having  seven 
horns  and  seven  eyes,  which 
are  the  seven  Spirits  of  God 
sent  forth  into  all  the  earth. 

7  And  he  came  and  took  the 
book  out  of  the  right  hand  of 
him  that  sat  upon  the  throne. 

8  And  when  he  had  taken  the 


347 


REVELATION  6 

book^  the  four  beasts  and  four 
and  twenty  elders  fell  down  be- 
fore the  Lamb,  having  every 
one  of  them  harps,  and  golden 
vials  full  of  odours,  which  are 
the  prayers  of  saints. 

9  And  they  sung  a  new  song, 
saying.  Thou  art  worthy  to  take 
the  book,  and  to  open  the  seals 
thereof:  for  thou  wast  slain, 
and  hast  redeemed  us  to  God 
by  thy  blood  out  of  every 
kindred,  and  tongue,  and  people, 
and  nation ; 

10  And  hast  made  us  unto  our 
God  kings  and  priests :  and  we 
shall  reign  on  the  earth. 

11  And  I  beheld,  and  I  heard 
the  voice  of  many  angels  roimd 
about  the  throne  and  the  beasts 
and  the  elders :  and  the  number 
of  them  was  ten  thousand 
times  ten  thousand,  and  thou- 
sands of  thousands ; 

12  Saying  with  a  loud  voice. 
Worthy  is  the  Lamb  that  was 
slain  to  receive  power,  and 
riches,  and  wisdom,  and  strength, 
and  honour,  and  glory,  and 
blessing. 

1 3  And  every  creature  which  is 
in  heaven,  and  on  the  earth,  and 
under  the  earth,  and  such  as  are 
in  the  sea,  and  all  that  are  in 
them,  heard  I  saying,  Blessing, 
and  honoiH-,  and  glory,  and 
power,  be  unto  him  that  sitteth 
upon  the  throne,  and  tmto  the 
Lamb  for  ever  and  ever. 

14  And  the  four  beasts  said, 
A'-men.  And  the  four  and 
twenty  elders  fell  down  and 
worshipped  him  that  liveth  for 
ever  and  ever. 

CHAPTER  6 
AND  I  saw  when  the  Lamb 
-".  opened  one  of  the  seals,  and 
I  heard,  as  it  were  the  noise  of 
thimder,  one  of  the  four  beasts 
saying,  Come  and  see. 


The  hook  with  seven  seals 

2  And  I  saw,  and  behold  a 
white  horse:  and  he  that  sat  on 
him  had  a  bow;  and  a  crown 
was  given  imto  him:  and  he 
went  forth  conquering,  and  to 
conquer. 

3  And  when  he  had  opened  the 
second  seal,  I  heard  the  second 
beast  say.  Come  and  see. 

4  And  there  went  out  another 
horse  that  was  red :  and  power 
was  given  to  him  that  sat  there- 
on to  take  peace  from  the 
earth,  and  that  they  should  kill 
one  another:  and  there  was 
given  unto  him  a  great  sword. 

5  And  when  he  had  opened  the 
third  seal,  I  heard  the  third 
beast  say.  Come  and  see.  And 
I  beheld,  and  lo  a  black  horse ; 
and  he  that  sat  on  him  had  a 
pair  of  balances  in  his  hand. 

6  And  I  heard  a  voice  in  the 
midst  of  the  four  beasts  say,  A 
meastire  of  wheat  for  a  penny, 
and  three  measvu*es  of  barley  fbr 
a  penny;  and  see  thou  hurt  not 
the  oil  and  the  wine. 

7  And  when  he  had  opened  the 
fourth  seal,  I  heard  the  voice  of 
the  fourth  beast  say,  Come  and 
see. 

8  And  I  looked,  and  behold  a 
pale  horse :  and  his  name  that 
sat  on  him  was  Death,  and  Hell 
followed  with  him.  And  power 
was  given  unto  them  over  the 
fourth  part  of  the  earth,  to  kill 
with  sword,  and  with  himger, 
and  with  death,  and  with  the 
beasts  of  the  earth. 

9  And  when  he  had  opened  the 
fifth  seal,  I  saw  under  the  altar 
the  souls  of  them  that  were 
slain  for  the  word  of  God,  and 
for  the  testimony  which  they 
held: 

10  And  they  cried  with  a  loud 
voice,  saying.  How  long,  O 
Lord,  holy  and  true,  dost  thou 
not    judge    and    avenge    our 


348 


The  number  of' the  sealed 

blood  on  them  that  dwell  on  the 
earth? 

1 1  And  white  robes  were  given 
unto  every  one  of  them ;  and  it 
w^as  said  unto  tiiem,  that  they 
should  rest  yet  for  a  little  season, 
until  their  fellowservants  also 
and  their  brethren,  that  should 
be  killed  as  they  were,  should  be 
fulfilled. 

12  And  I  beheld  when  he  had 
opened  the  sixth  seal,  and,  lo, 
there  was  a  great  earthquake; 
and  the  sun  became  black  as 
sackcloth  of  hair,  and  the  moon 
became  as  blood ; 

13  And  the  stars  of  heaven  fell 
9*  unto  the  earth,  even  as  a  fig  tree 

casteth  her  untimely  figs,  when 
she  is  shaken  of  a  mighty  wind. 

14  And  the  heaven  departed 
as  a  scroll  when  it  is  rolled 
together;  and  every  mountain 
and  island  were  moved  out  of 
their  places. 

15  Aiid  the  kings  of  the  earth, 
and  the  great  men,  and  the  rich 
men,  and  the  chiet  captains, 
and  the  mighty  men,  and  every 
bondman,  and  every  free  man, 
hid  themselves  in  the  dens  and 
in  the  rocks  of  the  motmtains ; 

16  And  said  to  the  motmtains 
and  rocks.  Fall  on  us,  and  hide 
us  from  the  face  of  him  that 
sitteth  on  the  throne,  and  from 
the  wrath  of  the  Lamb : 

17  For  the  great  day  of  his 
wrath  is  come ;  and  who  shall 
be  able  to  stand  ? 

CHAPTER  7 

AND  after  these  things  I  saw 
-tJL  four  angels  standing  on  the 
foin*  comers  of  the  eartii,  hold- 
ing the  fotir  winds  of  the  earth, 
that  the  wind  should  not  blow 
on  the  earth,  nor  on  the  sea,  nor 
on  any  tree. 

2  And  I  saw^  another  angel  as- 
cending from  the  east,  having 


REVELATION  7 

the  seal  of  the  living  God:  and 
he  cried  with  a  loud  voice  to  the 
four  angels,  to  whom  it  was 
given  to  hurt  the  earth  and  the 
sea, 

3  Saying,  Hmt  not  the  earth, 
neither  the  sea,  nor  the  trees, 
till  we  have  sealed  the  servants 
of  our  God  in  their  foreheads. 

4  And  I  heard  the  number  of 
them  which  were  sealed:  and 
there  were  sealed  an  htmdred 
and  forty  and  four  thousand  of 
all  the  fcribes  of  the  children  of 
Israel. 

5  Of  the  tribe  of  Juda  were 
sealed  twelve  thousand.  Of  the 
tribe  of  Reuben  were  sealed 
twelve  thousand.  Of  the  tribe 
of  Gad  were  sealed  twelve  thou- 
sand. _ 

6  Of  the  tribe  of  A'-ser  were 
sealed  twelve  thousand.  Of  the 
tribe  of  Nep'-tha-lim  were  sealed 
twelve  thousand.  Of  the  tribe  of 
Ma-n^s'-ses  were  sealed  twelve 
thousand. 

7  Of  the  tribe  of  Simeon  were 
sealed  twelve  thousand.  Of  the 
tribe  of  Levi  were  sealed  twelve 
thousand.  Of  the  tribe  of  is'-sa- 
char  were  sealed  twelve  thou- 
sand. 

8  Of  the  tribe  of  Za-bu -Ion 
were  sealed  twelve  thousand.  Of 
the  tribe  of  Joseph  were  sealed 
twelve  thousand.  Of  the  tribe 
of  Benjamin  were  sealed  twelve 
thousand. 

9  After  this  I  beheld,  and,  lo,  a 
g^eat  multitude,  which  no  man 
could  number,  of  all  nations, 
and  kindreds,  and  people,  and 
tongues,  stood  before  the  throne, 
and  before  the  Lamb,  clothed 
with  white  robes,  and  palms 
in  their  hands ; 

10  And  cried  with  a  loud  voice, 
saying.  Salvation  to  our  God 
which  sitteth  upon  the  throne, 
and  unto  the  Lamb. 


349 


REVELATION  8 

11  And  all  the  angels  stood 
round  about  the  throne,  and 
about  the  elders  and  the  four 
beasts,  and  fell  before  the  throne 
on  their  faces,  and  worshipped 
God, 

12  Saying,  A'-m^n:  Blessing, 
and  glory,  and  wisdom,  and 
thanksgiving,  and  honour,  and 
power,  and  might,  be  imto  our 
God  for  ever  and  ever.  A'-m^n. 

13  And  one  of  the  elders  an- 
swered, saying  unto  me.  What 
are  these  which  are  arrayed  in 
white  robes?  and  whence  came 
they? 

14  And  I  said  unto  him.  Sir, 
thou  knowest.  And  he  said  to 
me.  These  are  they  which  came 
out  of  great  tribulation,  smd 
have  washed  their  robes,  and 
made  them  white  in  the  blood 
of  the  Lamb. 

15  Therefore  are  they  before 
the  throne  of  God,  and  serve 
him  day  and  night  in  his  tem- 
ple: and  he  that  sitteth  on  the 
throne  shall  dwell  among  them. 

16  They  shall  himger  no  more, 
neither  thirst  any  more ;  neither 
shall  the  sun  light  on  them,  nor 
any  heat. 

17  For  the  Lamb  which  is  in 
the  midst  of  the  throne  shall 
feed  them,  and  shall  lead  them 
unto  living  fountains  of  waters : 
and  God  shall  wipe  away  all 
tears  from  their  eyes. 

CHAPTER  8 
AND  when  he  had  opened  the 
-**-   seventh    seal,  there   w^as 
silence    in    heaven   about   the 
space  of  half  an  hour. 

2  And  I  saw  the  seven  angels 
which  stood  before  God;  and  to 
them  were  given  seven  trum- 
pets. 

3  And  another  angel  came  and 
stood  at  the  altsS*,  having  a 
golden  censer;  and  there  was 


Four  trumpets  sounded  in  order 

given  unto  him  much  incense^ 
that  he  should  offer  it  with  the 
prayers  of  all  saints  upon  the 
golden  altar  which  was  before 
the  throne. 

4  And  the  smoke  of  the  in- 
cense, which  came  with  the 
prayers  of  the  saints,  ascended 
up  before  Grod  out  of  the  angel's 
hand. 

5  And  the  angel  took  the 
censer,  and  filled  it  with  fire  of 
the  altar,  and  cast  it  into  the 
earth:  and  there  were  voices, 
and  thunderings,  and  light- 
nings, and  an  earthquake. 

6  And  the  seven  angels  which 
had  the  seven  trumpets  prepared 
themselves  to  sound. 

7  The  first  angel  sounded,  and 
there  followed  hail  and  fire 
mingled  with  blood,  and  they 
were  cast  upon  the  earth:  and 
the  third  part  of  trees  was 
burnt  up,  and  all  green  grass 
was  burnt  up. 

8  And  the  second  angel  sounded, 
and  as  it  were  a  great  mountain 
burning  with  fire  was  cast  into 
the  sea:  and  the  third  part  of 
the  sea  became  blood; 

9  And  the  third  part  of  the 
creatures  which  w^ere  in  the  sea, 
and  had  life,  died;  and  the  third 
part  of  the  ships  were  destroyed. 

10  And  the  third  angel  sound- 
ed, and  there  fell  a  great  star 
from  heaven,  burning  as  it  were 
a  lamp,  and  it  fell  upon  the 
third  part  of  the  rivers,  and 
upon  the  fountains  of  waters; 

11  And  the  name  of  the  star 
is  called  Wormwood:  and  the 
third  part  of  the  waters  became 
wormwood ;  and  many  men  died 
of  the  waters,  because  they  were 
made  bitter. 

12  And  the  fourth  angel  sound- 
ed, and  the  third  part  of  the 
sun  was  smitten,  and  the  third 
part  of  the  moon,  and  the  third 


350 


Fifth  and  sixth  trimipets  sounded 


REVELATION  9 


part  of  the  stars;  so  as  the  third 
part  of  them  was  darkened,  and 
the  day  shone  not  for  a  third 
part  of  it,  and  the  night  like- 
wise. 

13  And  I  beheld,  and  heard  an 
angel  flying  through  the  midst 
of  heaven,  saying  with  a  loud 
voice,  Woe,  woe,  woe,  to  the 
inhabitersof  the  earth  by  reason 
of  the  other  voices  of  the  trum- 
pet of  the  three  angels,  which  are 
yet  to  soundl 

CHAPTER  9 
AND  the  fifth  angel  sounded, 
•"■  and  I  saw  a  star  fall  from 
heaven  tmto  the  earth:  and  to 
him  was  given  the  key  of  the 
bottomless  pit. 

2  And  he  opened  the  bottom- 
less pit ;  and  there  arose  a  smoke 
out  of  the  pit,  as  the  smoke  of  a 
great  furnace;  and  the  sun  and 
the  air  were  darkened  by  reason 
of  the  smoke  of  the  pit. 

3  And  there  came  out  of  the 
smoke  locusts  upon  the  earth: 
and  unto  them  was  given  power, 
as  the  scorpions  of  the  earth 
have  power. 

4  And  it  was  commanded  them 
that  they  should  not  hurt  the 
grass  of  the  earth,  neither  any 
green  thing,  neither  any  tree; 
but  only  those  men  w^hich  have 
not  the  seal  of  God  in  their 
foreheads. 

5  And  to  them  it  was  given 
that  they  should  not  kill  tiiem, 
but  that  they  should  be  tor- 
mented five  months:  and  their 
torment  was  as  the  torment  of 
a  scorpion,  when  he  striketh  a 
man. 

6  And  in  those  days  shall  men 
seek  death,  and  shall  not  find 
it;  and  shall  desire  to  die,  and 
death  shall  flee  from  them. 

7  And  the  shapes  of  the 
locusts  were  like  unto  horses 


prepared  unto  battle;  and  on 
their  heads  were  as  it  were 
crowns  like  gold,  and  their  faces 
were  as  the  faces  of  men. 

8  And  they  had  hair  as  the  hair 
of  women,  and  their  teeth  were 
as  the  teeth  of  lions. 

9  And  they  had  breastplates, 
as  it  were  breastplates  of  iron; 
and  the  sound  of  their  wings 
was  as  the  sotmd  of  chariots  of 
many  horses  running  to  battle. 

10  And  they  had  tails  like  imto 
scorpions,  and  there  were  stings 
in  their  tails:  and  their  power 
was  to  hurt  men  five  months. 

11  And  they  had  a  king  over 
them,  which  is  the  angel  of  the 
bottomless  pit,  whose  name  in 
the  Hebrew  tongue  is  A-bad'- 
don,  but  in  the  Greek  tongue 
hath  his  name  A-p6r-ly-gn. 

12  One  woe  is  past;  and,  be- 
hold, there  come  two  woes  more 
hereafter. 

13  And  the  sixth  angel  sound- 
ed, and  I  heard  a  voice  from 
the  four  horns  of  the  golden 
altar  which  is  before  God, 

14  Saying  to  the  sixth  angel 
which  had  the  trumpet.  Loose 
the  four  angels  which  are 
boimd  in  the  great  river  ^- 
phra'-tes. 

15  And  the  four  angels  w^ere 
loosed,  which  were  prepared 
for  an  hotu-,  and  a  day,  and  a 
month,  and  a  year,  for  to  slay 
the  third  part  of  men. 

16  And  the  number  of  the 
army  of  the  horsemen  were  two 
hundred  thousand  thousand : 
and  I  heard  the  number  of 
them. 

17  And  thus  I  saw  the  horses 
in  the  vision,  and  them  that  sat 
on  them,  having  breastplates  of 
fire,  and  of  jacinth,  and  brim- 
stone: and  the  heads  of  the 
horses  were  as  the  heads  of 
lions;  and  out  of  their  mouths 


35^ 


REVELATION  lo,  1 1 

issued    fire    and    smoke    and 
brimstone. 

1 8  By  these  three  was  the 
third  part  of  men  killed,  by  the 
fire,  and  by  the  smoke,  and  by 
the  brimstone,  which  issued  out 
of  their  mouths. 

19  For  their  power  is  in  their 
mouth,  and  in  their  tails:  for 
their  tails  were  like  unto  ser- 
pents, and  had  heads,  and  with 
them  they  do  hurt. 

20  And  the  rest  of  the  men 
which  were  not  killed  by  these 
plagues  yet  repented  not  of  the 
works  of  their  hands,  that  they 
should  not  worship  devils,  and 
idols  of  gold,  and  silver,  and 
brass,  and  stone,  and  of  wood: 
which  neither  can  see,  nor 
hear,  nor  walk: 

21  Neither  repented  they  of 
their  miurders,  nor  of  their  sor- 
ceries, nor  of  their  fornication, 
nor  of  their  thefts. 

CHAPTER  10 
AND  I  saw  another  mighty 
-^f^  angel  come  down  from 
lieaven,  clothed  with  a  cloud: 
and  a  rainbow  was  upon  his 
head,  and  his  face  was  as  it 
were  the  sun,  and  his  feet  as 
pillars  of  fire: 

2  And  he  had  in  his  hand  a 
little  book  open:  and  he  set  his 
right  foot  upon  the  sea,  and  his 
left  foot  on  the  earth, 

3  And  cried  with  a  loud  voice, 
as  when  a  lion  roareth:  and 
when  he  had  cried,  seven  thtm- 
ders  uttered  their  voices. 

4  And  when  the  seven  thunders 
had  uttered  their  voices,  I  was 
about  to  write:  and  I  heard  a 
voice  from  heaven  saying  imto 
me,  Seal  up  those  things  which 
the  seven  thimders  uttered,  and 
write  them  not. 

5  And  the  angel  which  I  saw 
stand  upon  the  sea  and  upon 


An  angel  with  a  little  hook 

the  earth  lifted  up  his  hand  to 
heaven, 

6  And  sware  by  him  that 
liveth  for  ever  and  ever,  who 
created  heaven,  and  the  things 
that  therein  are,  and  the  earth, 
and  the  things  that  therein  are, 
and  the  sea,  and  the  things 
which  are  therein,  that  there 
should  be  time  no  longer: 

7  But  in  the  days  of  the  voice 
of  the  seventh  angel,  when 
he  shall  begin  to  soimd,  the 
mystery  of  God  should  be 
finished,  as  he  hath  declared 
to  his  servants  the  prophets. 

8  And  the  voice  which  I  heard 
from  heaven  spake  unto  me 
again,  and  said.  Go  and  take 
the  little  book  which  is  open  in 
the  hand  of  the  angel  which 
standeth  upon  the  sea  and  upon 
the  earth. 

9  And  I  went  unto  the  angel, 
and  said  tmto  him.  Give  me  the 
little  book.  And  he  said  imto 
me.  Take  it,  and  eat  it  up ;  and 
it  shall  make  thy  belly  bitter, 
but  it  shall  be  in  thy  mouth 
sw^eet  as  honey. 

10  And  I  took  the  little  book 
out  of  the  angel's  hand,  and  ate 
it  up;  and  it  was  in  my  mouth 
sweet  as  honey:  and  as  soon 
as  I  had  eaten  it,  my  belly  was 
bitter. 

11  And  he  said  unto  me.  Thou 
must  prophesy  again  before 
many  peoples,  and  nations,  and 
tongues,  and  kings. 

CHAPTER  II 

AND  there  was  given  me  a 
-"•  reed  like  tmto  a  rod:  and 
the  angel  stood,  saying.  Rise, 
and  measiu'e  the  temple  of  God, 
and  the  altar,  and  them  that 
w^orship  therein. 

2  But  the  coiut  which  is  with- 
out the  temple  leave  out,  and 
measure  it  not;  for  it  is  given 


352 


Two  witnesses  prophesy 

unto  the  Gentiles:  and  the  holy 
city  shall  they  tread  under  foot 
forty  and  two  months. 

3  And  I  will  give  power  unto 
my  two  witnesses,  and  they 
shall  prophesy  a  thousand  two 
hundred  and  threescore  days, 
clothed  in  sackcloth. 

4  These  are  the  two  olive 
trees,  and  the  two  candle- 
sticks standing  before  the  God 
of  the  earth. 

5  And  if  any  man  will  hurt 
them,  fire  proceedeth  out  of 
their  mouth,  and  devoureth 
their  enemies:  and  if  any  man 
will  hurt  them,  he  must  in  this 
manner  be  killed. 

6  These  have  power  to  shut 
heaven,  that  it  rain  not  in  the 
days  of  their  prophecy :  and  have 
power  over  waters  to  turn 
them  to  blood,  and  to  smite 
the  earth  with  all  plagues,  as 
often  as  they  will. 

7  And  when  they  shall  have 
finished  their  testimony,  the 
beast  that  ascendeth  out  of  the 
bottomless  pit  shall  make  war 
against  them,  and  shall  over- 
come them,  and  kill  them. 

8  And  their  dead  bodies  shall 
lie  in  the  street  of  the  great 
city,  which  spiritually  is  called 
Sodom  and  Egypt,  where  also 
our  Lord  was  crucified. 

9  And  they  of  the  people  and 
kindreds  and  tongues  and  na- 
tions shall  see  their  dead  bodies 
three  days  and  an  half,  and 
shall  not  suffer  their  dead  bodies 
to  be  put  in  graves. 

10  And  they  that  dwell  upon 
the  earth  shall  rejoice  over 
them,  and  make  merry,  and 
shall  send  gifts  one  to  another; 
because  these  two  prophets 
tormented  them  that  dwelt  on 
the  earth. 

n  And  after  three  days  and 
an  half  the  Spirit  of  life  from 


REVELATION  ii 

God  entered  into  them,  and  they 
stood  upon  their  feet ;  and  great 
fear  fell  upon  them  which  saw 
them. 

12  And  they  heard  a  great 
voice  from  heaven  saying  unto 
them.  Come  up  hither.  And 
they  ascended  up  to  heaven  in 
a  cloud;  and  their  enemies  be- 
held them. 

13  And  the  same  hour  was 
there  a  great  earthquake,  and 
the  tenth  part  of  the  city  fell, 
and  in  the  earthquake  were 
slain  of  men  seven  thousand: 
and  the  remnant  were  affright- 
ed, and  gave  glory  to  the  God 
of  heaven. 

14  The  second  woe  is  past; 
and,  behold,  the  third  woe 
Cometh  quickly. 

15  And  the  seventh  angel 
soimded;  and  there  were  great 
voices  in  heaven,  saying.  The 
kingdoms  of  this  world  are  be- 
come the  kingdoms  of  our  Lord, 
and  of  his  Christ;  and  he  shall 
reign  for  ever  and  ever. 

16  And  the  four  and  twenty 
elders,  which  sat  before  God  on 
their  seats,  fell  upon  their  faces, 
and  worshipped  God, 

17  Saying,  We  give  thee 
thanks,  O  Lord  God  Almighty, 
which  art,  and  wast,  and  art 
to  come;  because  thou  hast 
taken  to  thee  thy  great  power, 
and  hast  reigned. 

18  And  the  nations  were 
angry,  and  thy  wrath  is  come, 
and  the  time  of  the  dead,  that 
they  should  be  judged,  and  that 
thou  shouldest  give  reward  unto 
thy  servants  the  prophets,  and 
to  the  saints,  and  them  that  fear 
thy  name,  small  and  great;  and 
shouldest  destroy  them  which 
destroy  the  earth. 

19  And  the  temple  of  God  was 
opened  in  heaven,  and  there 
was  seen  in  his  temple  the  ark 


353 


12 


REVELATION  I2 

of  his  testament:  and  there 
were  lightnings,  and  voices, 
and  thunderings,  and  an  earth- 
quake, and  great  hail. 

CHAPTER  12 
AND  there  appeared  a  great 
-^^  wonder  in  heaven;  a  wo- 
man clothed  with  the  sun,  and 
the  moon  imder  her  feet,  and 
upon  her  head  a  crown  of 
twelve  stars: 

2  And  she  being  with  child 
cried,  travailing  in  birth,  and 
pained  to  be  delivered. 

3  And  there  appeared  another 
wonder  in  heaven;  and  behold 
a  great  red  dragon,  having 
seven  heads  and  ten  horns, 
and  seven  crowns  upon  his 
heads. 

4  And  his  tail  drew  the  third 
part  of  the  stars  of  heaven,  and 
did  cast  them  to  the  earth: 
and  the  dragon  stood  before 
the  woman  which  was  ready  to 
be  delivered,  for  to  devour  her 
child  as  soon  as  it  was  bom. 

5  And  she  brought  forth  a  man 
child,  who  was  to  rule  all  na- 
tions with  a  rod  of  iron:  and 
her  child  was  caught  up  unto 
God,  and  to  his  throne. 

6  And  the  woman  fled  into  the 
wilderness,  where  she  hath  a 
place  prepared  of  God,  that  they 
should  feed  her  there  a  thousand 
two  hundred  and  threescore 
days. 

7  And  there  was  war  in  hea- 
ven: Michael  and  his  angels 
fought  against  the  dragon;  and 
the  dragon  fought  and  his 
angels, 

8  And  prevailed  not;  neither 
was  their  place  foimd  any  more 
in  heaven. 

9  And  the  great  dragon  was 
cast  out,  that  old  serpent,  call- 
ed the  Devil,  and  Satan,  which 
deceiveth  the  whole  world:  he 


The  dragon  cast  out  of  heaven 

was  cast  out  into  the  earth,  and 
his  angels  were  cast  out  with 
him. 

10  And  I  heard  a  loud  voice 
saying  in  heaven.  Now  is  come 
salvation,  and  strength,  and  the 
kingdom  of  oiu*  God,  and  the 
power  of  his  Christ:  for  the 
accuser  of  our  brethren  is  cast 
down,  which  accused  them  be- 
fore our  God  day  and  night. 

1 1  And  they  overcame  him  by 
the  blood  of  the  Lamb,  and  by 
the  word  of  their  testimony; 
and  they  loved  not  their  lives 
imto  the  death. 

12  Therefore  rejoice,  ye  hea- 
vens, and  ye  that  dwell  in  them. 
Woe  to  tiie  inhabiters  of  the 
earth  and  of  the  sea!  for  the 
devil  is  come  down  unto  you, 
having  great  wrath,  because  he 
knoweth  that  he  hath  but  a 
short  time. 

13  And  when  the  dragon  saw 
that  he  was  cast  unto  the  earth, 
he  persecuted  the' woman  which 
brought  forth  the  man  child, 

14  And  to  the  woman  were 
given  two  wings  of  a  great  eagle, 
that  she  might  fly  into  the  wil- 
derness, into  her  place,  where 
she  is  noturished  for  a  time, 
and  times,  and  half  a  time,  from 
the  face  of  the  serpent. 

15  And  the  serpent  cast  out  of 
his  mouth  water  as  a  flood  after 
the  woman,  that  he  might  cause 
her  to  be  carried  away  of  the 
flood. 

16  And  the  earth  helped  the 
woman,  and  the  earth  opened 
her  mouth,  and  swallowed  up 
the  flood  which  the  dragon  cast 
out  of  his  mouth, 

17  And  the  dragon  was  wroth 
with  the  woman,  and  went  to 
make  war  with  the  remnant  of 
her  seed,  which  keep  the  com- 
mandments of  God,  and  have 
the  testimony  of  Jesus  Christ 


354 


The  two  beasts 

CHAPTER  13 
AND  I  stood  upon  the  sand  of 
-^^  the  sea,  and  saw  a  beast 
rise  up  out  of  the  sea,  having 
seven  heads  and  ten  horns,  and 
upon  his  horns  ten  crowns,  and 
upon  his  heads  the  name  of 
blasphemy. 

2  And  the  beast  which  I  saw 
was  like  imto  a  leopard,  and 
his  feet  were  as  the  feet  of  a 
bear,  and  his  mouth  as  the 
mouth  of  a  lion:  and  the 
dragon  gave  him  his  power,  and 
his  seat,  and  great  authority. 

3  And  I  saw  one  of  his  heads 
as  it  were  wounded  to  death'; 
and  his  deadly  wound  was  heal- 
ed: and  all  the  world  wondered 
after  the  beast. 

4  And  they  worshipped  the 
dragon  which  gave  power  unto 
the  beast:  and  they  worshipped 
the  beast,  saying.  Who  is  like 
unto  the  beast?  who  is  able  to 
make  war  with  him? 

5  And  there  was  given  imto 
him  a  mouth  speaking  great 
things  and  blasphemies;  and 
power  was  given  unto  him  to 
continue  forty  and  tvio  months. 

6  And  he  opened  his  mouth 
in  blasphemy  against  God,  to 
blaspheme  his  name,  and  his 
tabernacle,  and  them  that  dwell 
in  heaven. 

7  And  it  was  given  unto  him  to 
make  war  with  the  saints,  and 
to  overcome  them:  and  power 
was  given  him  over  all  kindreds, 
and  tongues,  and  nations. 

8  And  all  that  dwell  upon  the 
earth  shall  worship  him,  whose 
names  are  not  written  in  the 
book  of  life  of  the  Lamb  slain 
from  the  foimdation  of  the 
w^orld. 

9  If  any  man  have  an  ear,  let 
him  hear. 

10  He  that  leadeth  into  cap- 


REVELATION  13 

tivity  shall  go  into  captivity: 
he  that  killeth  with  the  sword 
must  be  killed  with  the  sword. 
Here  is  the  patience  and  the 
faith  of  the  saints. 

11  And  I  beheld  another 
beast  coming  up  out  of  the 
earth;  and  he  had  two  horns 
like  a  lamb,  and  he  spake  as 
a  dragon. 

12  And  he  exerciseth  all  the 
power  of  the  first  beast  before 
him,  and  causeth  the  earth  and 
them  which  dwell  therein  to 
worship  the  first  beast,  whose 
deadly  wound  was  healed. 

13  And  he  doeth  great  won- 
ders, so  that  he  maketh  fire 
come  down  from  heaven  on  the 
earth  in  the  sight  of  men, 

14  And  deceiveth  them  that 
dwell  on  the  earth  by  the 
means  of  those  miracles  which 
he  had  power  to  do  in  the  sight 
of  the  beast ;  saying  to  them  that 
dwell  on  the  earth,  that  they 
should  make  an  image  to  the 
beast,  which  had  the  wound  by 
a  sword,  and  did  live. 

15  And  he  had  power  to  give 
life  imto  the  image  of  the 
beast,  that  the  image  of  the 
beast  should  both  speak,  and 
cause  that  as  many  as  would 
not  worship  the  image  of  the 
beast  should  be  killed. 

16  And  he  causeth  all,  both 
small  and  g^eat,  rich  and  poor, 
free  and  bond,  to  receive  a 
mark  in  their  right  hand,  or  in 
their  foreheads: 

17  And  that  no  man  might  buy 
or  sell,  save  he  that  had  the 
mark,  or  the  name  of  the  beast, 
or  the  number  of  his  name. 

18  Here  is  wisdom.  Let  him 
that  hath  imderstanding  count 
the  number  of  the  beast :  for  it 
is  the  number  of  a  man;  and 
his  nimiber  is  Six  hundred 
threescore  and  six. 


355 


12-z 


REVELATION  14 

CHAPTER  14 
AND  I  looked,  and,  lo,  a 
iTjL  Lamb  stood  on  the  mount 
Si'-gn,  and  with  him  an  him- 
dred  forty  and  fom*  thousand, 
having  his  Father's  name  writ- 
ten in  their  foreheads. 

2  And  I  heard  a  voice  from 
heaven,  as  the  voice  of  many 
waters,  and  as  the  voice  of  a 
great  thunder:  and  I  heard  the 
voice  of  harpers  harping  with 
their  harps: 

3  And  they  simg  as  it  were  a 
new  song  before  tiie  throne,  and 
before  the  four  beasts,  and  the 
elders:  and  no  man  could  learn 
that  song  but  the  hundred  and 
forty  and  four  thousand,  which 
were  redeemed  from  the  earth. 

4  These  are  they  which  were 
not  defiled  with  women;  for 
they  are  virgins.  These  are 
they  which  follow  the  Lamb 
whithersoever  he  goeth.  These 
were  redeemed  from  among 
men,  being  the  firstfruits  unto 
God  and  to  the  Lamb. 

5  And  in  their  mouth  was 
fotmd  no  guile:  for  they  are 
without  fault  before  the  tibrone 
of  God. 

6  And  I  saw  another  angel  fly 
in  the  midst  of  heaven,  having 
the  everlasting  gospel  to  preach 
unto  them  that  dwell  on  the 
earth,  and  to  every  nation, 
and  kindred,  and  tongue,  and 
people, 

7  Saying  with  a  loud  voice. 
Fear  God,  and  give  glory  to 
him;  for  tiie  hour  of  his  judg- 
ment is  come:  and  worship  him 
that  made  heaven,  and  earth, 
and  the  sea,  and  the  fountains 
of  waters. 

8  And  there  followed  another 
angel,  saying,  Babylon  is 
fallen,  is  fallen,  that  great 
city,  because  she  made  all  na- 


ZS^ 


The  Lamb  on  mount  Stem 

tions  drink  of  the  wine  of  the 
wrath  of  her  fornication. 

9  And  the  third  angel  followed 
them,  saying  with  a  loud  voice, 
If  any  man  worship  the  beast 
and  his  image,  and  receive  his 
mark  in  his  forehead,  or  in  his 
hand, 

10  The  same  shall  drink  of 
the  wine  of  the  wrath  of  God, 
which  is  poured  out  without 
mixture  into  the  cup  of  his  in- 
dignation; and  he  shall  be 
tormented  with  fire  and  brim- 
stone in  the  presence  of  the  holy 
angels,  and  in  the  presence  of 
the  Lamb : 

11  And  the  smoke  of  their 
torment  ascendeth  up  for  ever 
and  ever:  and  they  have  no 
rest  day  nor  night,  who  wor- 
ship the  beast  and  his  image, 
and  whosoever  receiveth  fee 
mark  of  his  name. 

12  Here  is  the  patience  of  the 
saints :  here  are  they  that  keep 
the  commandments  of  God,  and 
the  faith  of  Jesus. 

13  And  I  heard  a  voice  from 
heaven  saying  imto  me,  Write, 
Blessed  are  the  dead  which  die 
in  the  Lord  from  henceforth: 
Yea,  saith  the  Spirit,  tiiat  they 
may  rest  from  their  labotu*s; 
and  their  works  do  follow  them. 

14  And  I  looked,  and  behold  a 
white  cloud,  and  upon  the  cloud 
one  sat  like  tmto  the  Son  of 
man,  having  on  his  head  a 
golden  crown,  and  in  his  hand 
a  sharp  sickle. 

15  Aiid  another  angel  came 
out  of  the  temple,  crying  with 
a  loud  voice  to  him  that  sat  on 
the  cloud.  Thrust  in  thy  sickle, 
and  reap :  for  the  time  is  come 
for  thee  to  reap;  for  the  harvest 
of  the  earth  is  ripe. 

16  And  he  that  sat  on  the 
cloud  thrust  in  his  sickle  on  the 
earth;  and  the  earth  was  reaped. 


The  seven  last  plagues 

17  And  another  angel  came 
out  of  the  temple  which  is  in 
heaven,  he  also  having  a  sharp 
sickle. 

18  And  another  angel  came 
out  from  the  altar,  which  had 
power  over  fire ;  and  cried  with 
a  loud  cry  to  him  that  had  the 
sharp  sickle,  saying,  Thrust  in 
thy  sharp  sickle,  and  gather  the 
clusters  of  the  vine  of  the  earth ; 
for  her  grapes  are  fully  ripe. 

19  And  the  angel  thrust  in 
his  sickle  into  the  earth,  and 
gathered  the  vine  of  the  earth, 
and  cast  it  into  the  great  wine- 
press of  the  wrath  of  God. 

20  And  the  winepress  was 
trodden  without  the  city,  and 
blood  came  out  of  the  wine- 
press, even  unto  the  horse 
bridles,  by  the  space  of  a  thou- 
sand and  six  hundred  furlongs. 

CHAPTER  15 
AND  I  saw  another  sign  in 
'L\  heaven,  great  and  marvel- 
lous, seven  angels  having  the 
seven  last  plagues  ;  for  in  them 
is  filled  up  the  wrath  of  God. 

2  And  I  saw  as  it  were  a  sea 
of  glass  mingled  with  fire :  and 
them  that  had  gotten  the  victory 
over  the  beast,  and  over  his 
image,  and  over  his  mark,  and 
over  the  number  of  his  name, 
stand  on  the  sea  of  glass, 
having  the  harps  of  God. 

3  And  they  sing  the  song  of 
Moses  the  servant  of  God,  and 
the  song  of  the  Lamb,  saying. 
Great  and  marvellous  are  thy 
works.  Lord  God  Almighty; 
just  and  true  are  thy  ways, 
thou  King  of  saints. 

4  Who  shall  not  fear  thee,  O 
Lord,  and  glorify  thy  name? 
for  thou  only  art  holy :  for  all 
nations  shall  come  and  w^orship 
before  thee ;  for  thy  judgments 
are  made  manifest. 


REVELATION  15,  16 

5  And  after  that  I  looked, 
and,  behold,  the  temple  of  the 
tabernacle  of  the  testimony  in 
heaven  was  opened : 

6  And  the  seven  angels  came 
out  of  the  temple,  having  the 
seven  plagues,  clothed  in  pure 
and  white  linen,  and  having 
their  breasts  girded  with  golden 
girdles. 

7  And  one  of  the  four  beasts 
gavetmto  thesevenangels  seven 
golden  vials  full  of  the  wrath  of 
God,  who  liveth  for  ever  and  ever. 

8  And  the  temple  was  filled 
with  smoke  from  the  glory  of 
God,  and  from  his  power ;  and 
no  man  was  able  to  enter 
into  the  temple,  till  the  seven 
plagues  of  the  seven  angels 
were  fulfilled. 

CHAPTER  16 
AND  I  heard  a  great  voice  out 
■-tl.  of  the  temple  saying  to 
the  seven  angels,  Go  your  ways, 
and  pour  out  the  vials  of  the 
wrath  of  God  upon  the  earth. 

2  And  the  first  went,  and 
poured  out  his  vial  upon  the 
earth ;  and  there  fell  a  noisome 
and  grievous  sore  upon  the 
men  which  had  the  mark  of 
the  beast,  and  upon  them  which 
worshipped  his  image. 

3  And  the  second  angel  poured 
out  his  vial  upon  the  sea ;  and 
it  became  as  the  blood  of  a  dead 
man:  and  every  living  soul 
died  in  the  sea. 

4  And  the  third  angel  poured 
out  his  vial  upon  the  rivers  and 
fotmtains  of  waters ;  and  they 
became  blood. 

5  And  I  heard  the  angel  of  the 
waters  say , Thou  art  righteous, 
O  Lord,  which  art,  and  wast, 
and  Shalt  be,  because  thou  hast 
judged  thus. 

6  For  they  have  shed  the  blood 
of   saints  and   prophets,   and 


357 


REVELATION  17 

thou  hast  given  them  blood  to 
drink ;  for  they  are  worthy. 

7  And  I  heard  another  out  of 
the  altar  say.  Even  so.  Lord 
God  Almighty,  true  and  right- 
eous are  Qiy  judgments. 
.  8  And  the  fourth  angel  poured 
out  his  vial  upon  the  stm ;  and 
power  was  given  unto  him  to 
scorch  men  with  fire. 

9  And  men  were  scorched 
with  great  heat,  and  blas- 
phemed the  name  of  God,  which 
hath  power  over  these  plagues: 
and  they  repented  not  to  give 
him  glory. 

ID  And  the  fifth  angel  poured 
out  his  vial  upon  the  seat  of 
the  beast;  and  his  kingdom 
was  full  of  darkness;  and  they 
gnawed  their  tongues  for  pain, 

11  And  blasphemed  the  God 
of  heaven  because  of  their  pains 
and  their  sores,  and  repented 
not  of  their  deeds. 

12  And  the  sixth  angel  poured 
out  his  vial  upon  the  great 
river  i$u-phra'-tes ;  and  the 
water  thereof  was  dried  up, 
that  the  way  of  the  kings  of 
the  east  might  be  prepared. 

13  And  I  saw  three  imclean 
spirits  like  frogs  come  out  of 
the  mouth  of  the  dragon,  and 
out  of  the  mouth  of  the  beast, 
and  out  of  the  mouth  of  the 
false  prophet. 

*  14  For  they  are  the  spirits  of 
devils,  working  miracles,  which 
go  forth  imto  the  kings  of  the 
earth  and  of  the  whole  world, 
to  gather  them  to  the  battle 
of  fiiat  greats  day  of  God  Al- 
mighty. 

15  Behold,  I  come  as  a  thief. 
Blessed  is  he  that  watcheth, 
and  keepeth  his  garments,  lest 
he  walk  naked,  and  they  see  his 
shame. 

16  And  he  gathered  them 
together  into  a  place  called  in 


The  vials  of  wrath  poured  otvb 

the  Hebrew  tongue  Ar-ma- 
ged'-don. 

17  And  the  seventh  angel 
poured  out  his  vial  into  the 
air;  and  there  came  a  great 
voice  out  of  the  temple  of 
heaven,  from  the  throne,  say- 
ing. It  is  done. 

18  And  there  were  voices,  and 
thimders,  and  lightnings;  and 
there  was  a  great  earthquake, 
such  as  was  not  since  men  were 
upon  the  earth,  so  mighty  an 
earthquake,  and  so  great. 

19  And  the  great  city  was 
divided  into  three  parts,  and 
the  cities  of  the  nations  fell: 
and  great  Babylon  came  in  re- 
membrance before  God,  to 
give  imto  her  the  cup  of  the 
wine  of  the  fierceness  of  his 
wrath. 

20  And  every  island  fled  away, 
and  the  moimtains  were  not 
fotmd. 

21  And  there  fell  upon  men  a 
great  hail  out  of  heaven,  every 
stone  about  the  weight  of  a 
talent:  and  men  blasphemed 
God  because  of  the  plague  of  the 
hail ;  for  the  plague  thereof  was 
exceeding  great. 

CHAPTER  17 
AND  there  came  one  of  the 
■tJL  seven  angels  which  had  the 
seven  vials,  and  talked  with  me, 
saying  unto  me.  Come  hither;  I 
will  shew  imto  thee  the  judg- 
ment of  the  great  whore  that 
sitteth  upon  many  waters : 

2  With  whom  the  kings  of  the 
earth  have  committed  fornica- 
tion, and  the  inhabitants  of  the 
earth  have  been  made  dnmk 
with  the  wine  of  her  fornica- 
tion. 

3  So  he  carried  me  away  in 
the  spirit  into  the  wilderness: 
and  I  saw  a  woman  sit  upon  a 
scarlet  coloured  beast,  full  of 


358 


A  woman  arrayed  in  picrple 

names    of  blasphemy,  having 
seven  heads  and  ten  horns. 

4  And  the  woman  was  arrayed 
in  pmple  and  scarlet  colour,  and 
decked  with  gold  and  precious 
stones  and  pearls,  having  a 
golden  cup  in  her  hand  full  of 
abominations  and  filthiness  of 
her  fornication: 

5  And  upon  her  forehead  was 
a  name  written,  MYSTERY, 
BABYLON  THE  GREAT,  THE 
MOTHER  OF  HARLOTS  AND 
ABOMINATIONS  OF  THE 
EARTH. 

5  And  I  saw  the  woman 
drunken  with  the  blood  of  the 
saints,  and  with  the  blood  of 
the  martyrs  of  Jesus :  and  when 
I  saw  her,  I  wondered  with  great 
admiration. 

7  And  the  angel  said  imto  me, 
Wherefpre  didst  thou  marvel  ?  I 
will  tell  thee  the  mystery  of  the 
woman,  and  of  the  beast  that 
carrieth  her,  which  hath  the 
seven  heads  and  ten  horns. 

8  The  beast  that  thou  sawest 
was,  and  is  not;  and  shall  as- 
cend out  of  the  bottomless  pit, 
and  go  into  perdition:  and  they 
that  dwell  on  the  earth  shall 
wonder,  whose  names  were  not 
written  in  the  book  of  life  from 
the  foimdation  of  the  world, 
when  they  behold  the  beast  that 
was,  and  is  not,  and  yet  is. 

9  And  here  is  the  mind  which 
hath  wisdom.  The  seven  heads 
are  seven  motmtains,  on  which 
the  woman  sitteth. 

ID  And  there  are  seven  kings: 
five  are  fallen,  and  one  is,  and 
the  other  is  not  yet  come;  and 
when  he  cometh,  he  must  con- 
tinue a  short  space. 

1 1  And  the  beast  that  was,  and 
is  not,  even  he  is  the  eighth,  and 
is  of  the  seven,  and  goeth  into 
perdition. 

13  And  the  ten  horns  which 


REVELATION  i8 

thou  sawest  are  ten  kings,  which 
have  received  no  kingdom  as 
yet;  but  receive  power  as  kings 
one  hour  with  the  beast. 

13  These  have  one  mind,  and 
shall  give  their  power  and 
strengtti  imto  the  beast 

14  Tliese  shall  make  war  with 
the  Lamb,  and  the  Lamb  shall 
overcome  them:  for  he  is  Lord 
of  lords,  and  King  of  kings: 
and  they  that  are  with  him  are 
called,  and  chosen,  and  faithful. 

15  Aiid  he  saith  unto  me.  The 
waters  which  thou  sawest, 
where  the  whore  sitteth,  are 
peoples,  and  multitudes,  and 
nations,  and  tongues. 

16  And  the  ten  horns  which 
thou  sawest  upon  the  beast, 
these  shall  hate  the  whore,  and 
shall  make  her  desolate  and 
naked,  and  shall  eat  her  flesh, 
and  bum  her  with  fire. 

17  For  God  hath  put  in  their 
hearts  to  fulfil  his  will,  and  to 
agree,  and  give  their  kingdom 
unto  the  beast,  until  the  words 
of  God  shall  be  fulfilled. 

18  And  the  woman  which  thou 
sawest  is  that  great  city,  which 
reigneth  over  the  kings  of  the 
earth. 

CHAPTER  18 
AND  after  these  things  I  saw 
•l!l  another  angel  come  down 
from  heaven,  having  great 
power;  and  the  earth  was 
lightened  with  his  glory. 

2  And  he  cried  mightily  with 
a  strong  voice,  saying,  Baby- 
lon the  great  is  fallen,  is  fallen, 
and  is  become  the  habitation 
of  devils,  and  the  hold  of  every 
foul  spirit,  and  a  cage  of  every 
unclean  and  hateful  bird. 

3  For  all  nations  have  dnmk 
of  the  wine  of  the  wrath  of  her 
fornication,  and  the  kings  of 
the  earth  have  committed  for- 


359 


REVELATION  i8 

nication  with  her,  and  the 
merchants  of  the  earth  are 
waxed  rich  through  the  abun- 
dance of  her  delicacies. 

4  And  I  heard  another  voice 
from  heaven,  saying,  Come  out 
of  her,  my  people,  that  ye  be  not 
partakers  of  her  sins,  and  that 
ye  receive  not  of  her  plagues. 

5  For  her  sins  have  reached 
unto  heaven,  and  God  hath  re- 
membered her  iniquities. 

6  Reward  her  even  as  she  re- 
warded you,  and  double  unto 
her  double  according  to  her 
works:  in  the  cup  which  she 
hath  filled  fill  to  her  double. 

7  How  much  she  hath  glori- 
fied herself,  and  lived  delicious- 
ly,  so  much  torment  and  sorrow 
give  her:  for  she  saith  in  her 
heart,  I  sit  a  queen,  and  am  no 
widow,  and  shall  see  no  sorrow. 

8  Therefore  shall  her  plagues 
come  in  one  day,  death,  and 
mourning,  and  famine;  and  she 
shall  be  utterly  btuned  with  fire : 
for  strong  is  the  Lord  God  who 
judgeth  her. 

9  And  the  kings  of  the  earth, 
who  have  committed  fornica- 
tion and  lived  deliciously  with 
her,  shall  bewail  her,  and  la- 
ment for  her,  when  they  shall 
see  the  smoke  of  her  burning, 

ID  Standing  afar  off  for  the  fear 
of  her  torment,  saying,  Alas, 
alas,  that  great  city  Babylon, 
that  mighty  city !  for  in  one  hotir 
is  thy  judgment  come. 

11  And  the  merchants  of  the 
earth  shall  weep  and  momn 
over  her;  for  no  man  buyeth 
their  merchandise  any  more: 

12  The  merchandise  of  gold, 
and  silver,  and  precious  stones, 
and  of  pearls,  and  fine  linen, 
and  purple,  and  silk,  and  scarlet, 
and  all  thyine  wood,  and  all 
manner  vessels  of  ivory,  and  all 
manner  vessels  of  most  precious 


360 


The  fall  of  Babylon 

wood,  and  of  brass,  and  iron, 
and  marble, 

13  And  cinnamon,  and  odours, 
and  ointments,  and  frankin- 
cense, and  wine,  and  oil,  and 
fine  flour,  and  wheat,  and 
beasts,  and  sheep,  and  horses, 
and  chariots,  and  slaves,  and 
souls  of  men. 

14  And  the  fruits  that  thy  soul 
lusted  after  are  departed  from 
thee,  and  all  things  which  were 
dainty  and  goodly  are  departed 
from  thee,  and  thou  shalt  find 
them  no  more  at  all. 

15  The  merchants  of  these 
things,  which  were  made  rich 
by  her,  shall  stand  afar  off  for 
the  fear  of  her  torment,  weeping 
and  wailing, 

16  And  saying,  Alas,  alas,  that 
great  city,  that  was  clothed  in 
fine  linen,  and  purple,  and  scar- 
let, and  decked  with  gold,  and 
precious  stones,  and  pearls! 

17  For  in  one  hour  so  great 
riches  is  come  to  nought.  And 
every  shipmaster,  and  all  the 
company  m  ships,  and  sailors, 
and  as  many  as  trade  by  sea, 
stood  afar  off, 

18  And  cried  when  they  saw 
the  smoke  of  her  bmning,  say- 
ing. What  city  is  like  imto  this 
great  city  I 

19  And  they  cast  dust  on  their 
heads,  and  cried,  weeping  and 
wailing,  saying,  Alas,  alas,  that 
great  city,  wherein  were  made 
rich  all  that  had  ships  in  the  sea 
by  reason  of  her  costliness!  for 
in  one  hour  is  she  made  deso- 
late. 

20  Rejoice  over  her,  thou 
heaven,  and  ye  holy  apostles 
and  prophets;  for  God  hath 
avenged  you  on  her. 

21  And  a  mighty  angel  took 
up  a  stone  like  a  great  mill- 
stone, and  cast  it  into  the  sea, 
saying,    Thus    with    violence 


Rejoicing  of  the  saints 

shall  that  great  city  Babylon 
be  thrown  down,  and  shall  be 
found  no  more  at  all. 

22  And  the  voice  of  harpers, 
and  musicians,  and  of  pipers, 
and  trumpeters,  shall  be  heard 
no  more  at  all  in  thee ;  and  no 
craftsman,  of  whatsoever  craft 
he  be,  shall  be  found  any  more 
in  thee;  and  the  sound  of  a 
millstone  shall  be  heard  no 
more  at  all  in  thee; 

23  And  the  light  of  a  candle 
shall  shine  no  more  at  all  in 
thee ;  and  the  voice  of  the  bride- 
groom and  of  the  bride  shall  be 
heard  no  more  at  all  in  thee: 
for  thy  merchants  were  the 
great  men  of  the  earth ;  for  by 
fiiy  sorceries  were  all  nations 
deceived. 

24  And  in  her  was  foimd  the 
blood  of  prophets,  and  of  saints, 
and  of  all  that  were  slain  upon 
the  earth. 

CHAPTER  19 

AND  after  these  things  I 
^  heard  a  great  voice  of  much 
people  in  heaven,  saying.  Alle- 
luia ;  Salvation,  and  glory,  and 
honour,  and  power,  unto  the 
Lord  our  God: 

2  For  true  and  righteous  are 
his  judgments:  for  he  hath 
judged  the  great  whore,  which 
did  corrupt  the  earth  with  her 
fornication,  and  hath  avenged 
the  blood  of  his  servants  at  her 
hand. 

3  And  again  they  said.  Alle- 
luia. And  her  smoke  rose  up 
for  ever  and  ever. 

4  And  the  four  and  twenty 
elders  and  the  foiu:  beasts  fell 
down  and  worshipped  God  that 
sat  on  the  throne,  saying.  A'- 
m^n;  Alleluia. 

5  And  a  voice  came  out  of 
the  throne,  saying,  Praise  our 
God,  all  ye  his  servants,  and  ye 

36 


REVELATION  19 

that  fear  him,  both  small  and 
great. 

6  And  I  heard  as  it  were  the 
voice  of  a  great  multitude,  and 
as  the  voice  of  many  waters, 
and  as  the  voice  of  mighty 
thtmderings,  saying.  Alleluia: 
for  the  Lord  God  omnipotent 
reigneth. 

7  Let  us  be  glad  and  rejoice, 
and  give  honotu*  to  him:  for 
the  marriage  of  the  Lamb  is 
come,  and  his  wife  hath  made 
herself  ready. 

8  And  to  her  was  granted  that 
she  should  be  arrayed  in  fine 
linen,  clean  and  white :  for  the 
fine  linen  is  the  righteousness  of 
saints. 

9  And  he  saith  unto  me.  Write, 
Blessed  are  they  which  are 
called  imto  the  marriage  supper 
of  the  Lamb.  And  he  saith  unto 
me,  These  are  the  true  sayings 
of  God. 

10  .And  I  fell  at  his  feet  to 
worship  him.  And  he  said  unto 
me.  See  thou  do  it  not:  I  am 
thy  fellowservant,  and  of  thy 
brethren  that  have  the  testi- 
mony of  Jesus:  worship  God: 
for  the  testimony  of  Jesus  is 
the  spirit  of  prophecy. 

11  And  I  saw  heaven  opened, 
and  behold  a  white  horse ;  and 
he  that  sat  upon  him  was  call- 
ed Faithfiil  and  True,  and  in 
righteousness  he  doth  judge  and 
make  war. 

12  His  eyes  were  as  a  flame 
of  fire,  and  on  his  head  were 
many  crowns;  and  he  had  a 
name  written,  that  no  man 
knew,  but  he  himself. 

13  Aiid  he  was  clothed  with  a 
vesture  dipped  in  blood :  and  his 
name  is  called  The  Word  of  God. 

14  And  the  armies  which  were 
in  heaven  followed  him  upon 
white  horses,  clothed  in  fine 
linen,  white  and  clean. 


REVELATION  20 

15  And  out  of  his  mouth  goeth 
a  sharp  sword,  that  with  it  he 
should  smite  the  nations:  and 
he  shall  rule  them  with  a  rod 
of  iron:  and  he  treadeth  the 
winepress  of  the  fierceness  and 
wrath  of  Almighty  God. 

16  And  he  hath  on  his  ves- 
ture and  on  his  thigh  a  name 
written,  KING  OF  KINGS, 
AND  LORD  OF  LORDS. 

17  And  I  saw  an  angel  stand- 
ing in  the  stin;  and  he  cried 
with  a  loud  voice,  saying  to  all 
the  fowls  that  fly  in  the  midst 
of  heaven,  Come  and  gather 
yotuselves  together  imto  the 
supper  of  the  great  God ; 

18  That  ye  may  eat  the  flesh 
of  kings,  and  the  flesh  of  cap- 
tains, and  the  flesh  of  mighty 
men,  and  the  flesh  of  horses,  and 
of  them  that  sit  on  them,  and 
the  flesh  of  all  men,  both  free 
and  bond,  both  small  and  great. 

19  And  I  saw  the  beast,  and 
the  kings  of  the  earth,  and  their 
armies,  gathered  together  to 
make  war  against  him  that  sat 
on  the  horse,  and  against  his 
army. 

20  And  the  beast  was  taken, 
and  with  him  the  false  prophet 
that  wrought  miracles  before 
him,  with  which  he  deceived 
them  that  had  received  the 
mark  of  the  beast,  and  them 
that  worshipped  his  image. 
These  both  were  cast  alive  in- 
to a  lake  of  fire  burning  with 
brimstone. 

21  And  the  remnant  were 
slain  with  the  sword  of  him 
that  sat  upon  the  horse,  which 
sword  proceeded  out  of  his 
mouth :  and  all  the  fowls  were 
filled  with  their  flesh. 

CHAPTER  20 

AND  I  saw  an  angel  come 
^  down  from  heaven,  having 


The  first  resicrrection 

the  key  of  the  bottomless  pit 
and  a  great  chain  in  his  hand. 

2  And  he  laid  hold  on  the 
dragon,  that  old  serpent,  which 
is  the  Devil,  and  Satan,  and 
boimd  him  a  thousand  years, 

3  And  cast  him  into  the  bot- 
tomless pit,  and  shut  him  up, 
and  set  a  seal  upon  him,  that 
he  should  deceive  the  nations 
no  more,  till  the  thousand  years 
should  be  fulfilled:  and  after 
that  he  must  be  loosed  a  little 
season. 

4  And  I  saw  thrones,  and 
they  sat  upon  them,  and  judg- 
ment was  given  luito  them :  and 
/  saw  the  souls  of  them  that 
were  beheaded  for  the  witness  of 
Jesus,  and  for  the  word  of  God, 
and  which  had  not  worshipped 
the  beast,  neither  his  image, 
neither  had  received  his  mark 
upon  their  foreheads,  or  in  their 
hands;  and  they  lived  and 
reigned  with  Christ  a  thousand 
years. 

5  But  the  rest  of  the  dead  lived 
not  again  until  the  thousand 
years  were  finished.  This  15  the 
first  resmrection. 

6  Blessed  and  holy  is  he  that 
hath  part  in  the  first  resurrec- 
tion :  on  such  the  second  death 
hath  no  power,  but  they  shall 
be  priests  of  God  and  of  Christ, 
and  shall  reign  with  him  a 
thousand  years. 

7  And  when  the  thousand 
years  are  expired,  Satan  shaU 
be  loosed  out  of  his  prison, 

8  And  shall  go  out  to  deceive 
the  nations  which  are  in  the 
four  quarters  of  the  earth,  Gog 
and  Ma'-gog,  to  gather  them 
together  to  battle:  the  ntunber 
of  whom  is  as  the  sand  of  the 
sea. 

9  And  they  went  up  on  the 
breadth  of  the  earth,  and  com- 
passed the  camp  of  the  saints 


362 


The  general  judgment 

about,  and  the  beloved  city: 
and  fire  came  down  from  God 
out  of  heaven,  and  devoured 
them. 

10  And  the  devil  that  deceived 
them  was  cast  into  the  lake  of 
fire  and  brimstone,  where  the 
beast  and  the  false  prophet  are, 
and  shall  be  tormented  day  and 
night  for  ever  and  ever. 

11  And  I  saw  a  great  white 
throne,  and  him  that  sat  on 
it,  from  whose  face  the  earth 
and  the  heaven  fled  away;  and 
there  was  found  no  place  for 
them. 

12  And  I  saw  the  dead,  small 
and  great,  stand  before  God; 
and  the  books  were  opened: 
and  another  book  was  opened, 
which  is  the  book  of  life:  and 
the  dead  were  judged  out  of 
those  things  which  were  written 
in  the  books,  according  to  their 
works. 

13  And  the  sea  gave  up  the 
dead  which  were  in  it;  £uid 
death  and  hell  delivered  up  the 
dead  which  were  in  them:  and 
they  were  judged  every  man 
according  to  their  works. 

14  And  death  and  hell  were 
cast  into  the  lake  of  fire.  This 
is  the  second  death. 

15  And  whosoever  was  not 
found  written  in  the  book  of  life 
was  cast  into  the  lake  of  fire. 

CHAPTER  21 
AND  I  saw  a  new  heaven  and 
-tJL  a  new  earth:  for  the  first 
heaven  and  the  first  earth  were 
passed  away;  and  there  was  no 
more  sea. 

2  And  I  John  saw  the  holy 
city,  new  Jerusalem,  coming 
down  from  God  out  of  heaven, 
prepared  as  a  bride  adorned 
for  her  husband. 

3  And  I  heard  a  great  voice  out 
of  heaven  saying,  Behold,  the 


REVELATION  21 

tabernacle  of  God  is  with  men, 
and  he  will  dwell  with  them, 
and  they  shall  be  his  people, 
and  God  himself  shall  be  with 
them,  and  be  their  God. 

4  And  God  shall  wipe  away 
all  tears  from  their  eyes;  and 
there  shall  be  no  more  death, 
neither  sorrow,  nor  crying,  nei- 
ther shall  there  be  any  more 
pain:  for  the  former  things  are 
passed  away. 

5  And  he  that  sat  upon  the 
throne  said.  Behold,  I  make  all 
things  new.  And  he  said  unto 
me.  Write:  for  these  words  are 
true  and  faithful. 

6  And  he  said  tmto  me.  It  is 
done.  I  am  Alpha  and  Omega, 
the  be§:inning  and  the  end.  I 
will  give  imto  him  that  is 
athirst  of  the  foimtain  of  the 
water  of  life  freely. 

7  He  that  overcometh  shall 
inherit  all  things;  and  I  will  be 
his  God,  and  he  shall  be  my  son. 

8  But  the  fearful,  and  imbe- 
lieving,  and  the  abominable,  and 
murderers,  and  whoremongers, 
and  sorcerers,  and  idolaters,  and 
all  liars,  shall  have  their  p^  in 
the  lake  which  bumeth  with 
fire  and  brimstone:  which  is 
the  second  death. 

9  And  there  came  imto  me 
one  of  the  seven  angels  which 
had  the  seven  vials  full  of  the 
seven  last  plagues,  and  talked 
with  me,  saying.  Come  hither, 
I  will  shew  thee  the  bride,  the 
Lamb's  wife. 

10  And  he  carried  me  away  in 
the  spirit  to  a  great  and  high 
motmtain,  and  shewed  me  that 
great  city,  the  holy  Jerusalem, 
descending  out  of  heaven  from 
God, 

11  Having  the  glory  of  God: 
and  her  light  was  like  unto  a 
stone  most  precious,  even  like 
a  jasper  stone,  clear  as  crystal; 


363 


REVELATION  22 

12  And  had  a  wall  great  and 
high,  and  had  twelve  gates,  and 
at  the  gates  twelve  angels,  and 
names  written  thereon,  which 
are  the  names  of  the  twelve 
tribes  of  the  children  of  Israel: 

13  On  the  east  three  gates;  on 
the  north  three  gates;  on  the 
south  three  gates;  and  on  the 
west  three  gates. 

14  And  the  wall  of  the  city 
had  twelve  foundations,  and  in 
them  the  names  of  the  twelve 
apostles  of  the  Lamb. 

15  And  he  that  talked  with  me 
had  a  golden  reed  to  measure 
the  city,  and  the  gates  thereof, 
and  the  wall  thereof. 

16  And  the  city  lieth  four- 
square, and  the  length  is  as 
large  as  the  breadth:  and  he 
measured  the  city  with  the  reed, 
twelve  thousand  furlongs.  The 
length  and  the  breadth  and  the 
height  of  it  are  equal. 

17  And  he  measured  the  wall 
thereof,  an  hundred  and  forty 
and  four  cubits,  according  to 
the  measure  of  a  man,  that  is, 
of  the  angel. 

18  And  the  building  of  the  wall 
of  it  was  0/ jasper :  and  the  city 
was  pure  gold,  like  vinto  clear 
glass. 

19  And  the  foundations  of  the 
wall  of  the  city  were  garnished 
with  all  manner  of  precious 
stones.  The  first  foundatiomvas 
jasper;  the  second,  sapphire; 
the  third,  a  chalcedony;  the 
fourth,  an  emerald; 

20  The  fifth,  sardonyx;  the 
sixth,  sardius;  the  seventh, 
chrysolite;  the  eighth,  beryl; 
the  ninth,  a  topaz;  the  tenth, 
a  chrysoprasus;  the  eleventh,  a 
jacinth;  the  twelfth,  an  ame- 
thyst. 

21  And  the  twelve  gates  were 
twelve  pearls;  every  several 
gate  was  of  one  pearl:  and  the 


The  heavenly  Jerusalem 

street  of  the  city  was  pure  gold, 
as  it  were  transparent  glass. 

22  And  I  saw  no  temple 
therein:  for  the  Lord  God  Al- 
mighty and  the  Lamb  are  the 
temple  of  it. 

23  And  the  city  had  no  need 
of  the  Sim,  neither  of  the  moon, 
to  shine  in  it:  for  the  glory  of 
God  did  lighten  it,  and  the  Lamb 
is  the  light  thereof. 

24  And  the  nations  of  them 
which  are  saved  shall  walk  in 
the  light  of  it:  and  the  kings  of 
the  earth  do  bring  their  glory 
and  honoiu-  into  it. 

25  And  the  gates  of  it  shall 
not  be  shut  at  all  by  day:  for 
there  shall  be  no  night  there. 

26  And  they  shall  bring  the 
glory  and  honour  of  the  nations 
into  it. 

27  And  there  shall  in  no  wise 
enter  into  it  any  thing  that  de- 
fileth,  neither  whatsoever  work- 
eth  abomination,  or  maketh  a 
lie:  but  they  which  are  written 
in  the  Lamb's  book  of  life. 

CHAPTER  22 

AND  he  shewed  me  a  pure 

."-  river  of  water  of  life,  clear 

as  crystal,  proceeding  out  of  the 

throne  of  God  and  of  the  Lamb. 

2  In  the  midst  of  the  street  of 
it,  and  on  either  side  of  the 
river,  was  there  the  tree  of  life, 
which  bare  twelve  manner  of 
fruits,  and  yielded  her  fruit 
every  month:  and  the  leaves 
of  the  tree  were  for  the  healing 
of  the  nations. 

3  And  there  shall  be  no  more 
cm*se:  but  the  throne  of  God 
and  of  the  Lamb  shall  be  in  it; 
and  his  servants  shall  serve 
him: 

4  And  they  shall  see  his  face; 
and  his  name  shall  be  in  their 
foreheads. 

5  And  there  shall  be  no  night 


364 


Chrisfs  coming  aiid  eternUy 

there;  and  they  need  no  candle, 
neither  light  of  the  sun;  for  the 
Lord  God  giveth  them  light: 
and  they  shall  reign  for  ever 
and  ever. 

6  And  he  said  unto  me,  These 
sayings  are  faithful  and  true: 
and  the  Lord  God  of  the  holy 
prophets  sent  his  angel  to  shew 
unto  his  servants  the  things 
which  must  shortly  be  done. 

7  Behold,  I  come  quickly: 
blessed  is  he  that  keepeth  the 
sayings  of  the  prophecy  of  this 
book. 

8  And  I  John  saw  these 
things,  and  heard  them.  And 
when  I  had  heard  and  seen,  I 
fell  down  to  worship  before  the 
feet  of  the  angel  which  shewed 
me  these  things. 

9  Then  saith  he  unto  me.  See 
thou  do  it  not:  for  I  am  thy 
fellowservant,  and  of  thy  bre- 
thren the  prophets,  and  of  them 
which  keep  the  sayings  of  this 
book:  worshij)  God. 

10  And  he  saith  unto  me.  Seal 
not  the  sajrings  of  the  prophecy 
of  this  book:  for  the  time  is  at 
hand. 

1 1  He  that  is  tmjust,  let  him 
bft  unjust  still;  and  he  which  is 
filthy,  let  him  be  filthy  still :  and 
he  that  is  righteous,  let  him  be 
H^teous  still:  and  he  that  is 
hmy,  let  himjbe  holy  stiU. 

'  12  An^,  behold,!  come  quickly ; 
and  my  reward  is  with  me,  to 
give  every  man  according  as  his 
work  shall  be. 

13  I  am  Alpha  and  Omega, 
the  beginning  and  the  end,  the 
first  and  the  last. 


REVELATION  22 

14  Blessed  are  they  that  do  his 
commandments,  that  they  may 
have  right  to  the  tree  of  life, 
and  may  enter  in  through  the 
gates  into  the  city. 

15  For  without  are  dogs,  and 
sorcerers,  and  whoremongers, 
and  murderers,  and  idolaters, 
and  whosoever  loveth  and  mak- 
eth  a  lie. 

16  I  Jesus  have  sent  mine 
angel  to  testify  unto  you  these 
things  in  the  churches.  I  am 
the  root  and  the  oflfepring  of 
David,  and  the  bright  and  morn- 
ing star. 

17  And  the  Spirit  and  the 
bnde  say.  Come.  And  let  him 
that  heareth  say.  Come.  And 
let  him  that  is  athirst  come. 
And  whosoever  will,  let  him 
take  the  water  of  life  freely. 

18  For  I  testify  imto  every 
man  that  heareth  the  words  of 
the  prophecy  of  this  book.  If 
any  man  shall  add  unto  these 
things,  God  shall  add  unto  him 
the  plagues  that  are  written  in 
this  book: 

19  And  if  any  man  shall  take 
away  from  the  words  of  the 
book  of  this  prophecy,  God 
shall  take  away  his  part  out 
of  the  book  of  life,  and  out  of 
the  holy  city,  and  from  the 
things  which  are  written  in 
this  book. 

20  He  which  testifieth  these 
things  saith,  Sturely  I  come 
quickly.  A'-mSn.  Even  so,  come. 
Lord  Jesus. 

21  The  grace  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  be  with  you  ail. 
A'-mSn. 


THE  END. 


365 


THE 

BOOK  OF  PSALMS 


TRANSLATED  OUT  OF  THE  ORIGINAL  HEBREW:  AND  WITH 

THE  FORMER  TRANSLATIONS  DILIGENTLY  COMPARED 

AND  REVISED,  BY  HIS  MAJESTY'S  SPECIAL  COMMAND 


APPOINTED  TO  BE  READ  IN  CHURCHES 


PSALM  I 

BLESSED  IS  the  man  that 
walketh  not  in  the  counsel 
of  the  ungodly,  nor  standeth  in 
the  way  of  sinners,  nor  sitteth 
in  the  seat  of  the  scornful. 

2  But  his  delight  is  in  the  law 
of  the  Lord;  and  in  his  law 
doth  he  meditate  day  and  night. 

3  And  he  shall  be  like  a  tree 
planted  by  the  rivers  of  water, 
that  bringeth  forth  his  fruit  in 
his  season;  his  leaf  also  shall 
not  wither;  and  whatsoever  he 
doeth  shall  prosper. 

4  The  ungodly  are  not  so :  but 
are  like  the  chaff  which  the 
wind  driveth  away. 


5  Therefore  the  ungodly  shall 
not  stand  in  the  judgment,  nor 
sinners  in  the  congregation  of 
the  righteous. 

6  For  the  Lord  knoweth 
the  way  of  the  righteous :  but 
the  way  of  the  ungodly  shall 
perish. 

PSALM  2 

"XXTTDT-doJlie  heathen  rage, 
^^    andlthp  people  imagine 
a_yairL-thing  ? 

2  The  kings  of  the  earthy  set 
themselves,  and  tKeTiners  take 
counsel  together,,  .against  the 
Lord,  and  against  his  anointed, 
saying, 

3  -Eet_us   break   their  ^.fcaods 


PSALMS  3,  4 

asunder,  and  cast  away  their 
cords  Irom  us. 

4He  that  sitteth  in  the  heavens 
shall  laugh:  the  Lord  shall 
have  them  in  derision. 

5  Then  shall  he  speak  unto 
them  in  his  wrath,  and  vex 
them  in  his  sore  displeasure. 

6  Yet  have  I  set  my  king 
upon  my  holy  hill  of  Zion. 

7  I  will  declare  the  decree: 
the  Lord  hath  said  unto  me, 
Thou  art  my  Son;  this  day 
have  I  begotten  thee. 

8  Ask  of  me,  and  I  shall  give 
thee  the  heathen  for  thine  in- 
heritance, and  the  uttermost 
parts  of  the  earth  for  thy  pos- 
session. 

9  Thou  Shalt  break  them  with 
a  rod  of  iron ;  thou  shalt  dash 
them  in  pieces  like  a  potter's 
vessel. 

10  Be  wise  now  therefore,  O  ye 
kings :  be  instructed,  ye  judges 
of  the  earth. 

11  Serve  the  Lord  with  fear, 
and  rejoice  with  trembling. 

12  Kiss  the  Son,  lest  he  be 
angry,  and  ye  perish  from  the 
way,  when  his  wrath  is  kindled 
but  a  little.  Blessed  are  all 
they  that  put  their  trust  in 
him. 

PSALM  3 

A  Psalm  of  David,  when  he  fled  from 
Ab'-sil-lom  his  son. 

LORD,  how  are  they  increased 
^  that  trouble  me!  many  are 
they  that  rise  up  against  me. 

2  Many  there  be  which  say  of 
my  soul.  There  is  no  help  for 
him  in  God.  Se'-iah. 

3  But  thou,  O  Lord,  art  a 
shield  for  me;  my  glory,  and 
the  lifter  up  of  mine  head. 

4  I  cried  unto  the  Lord  with 
my  voice,  and  he  heard  me  out 
of  his  holy  hill.  Se'-iah. 

5  I  laid  me  down  and  slept; 


T7ie  sectirity  of  God'^s  protection 

I  awaked;  for  the  Lord  sus- 
tained me. 

6  I  will  not  be  afraid  of  ten 
thousands  of  people,  that  have 
set  themselves  against  me  round 
about. 

7  Arise,  O  Lord;  save  me,  O 
my  God :  for  thou  hast  smitten 
all  mine  enemies  upon  the  cheek 
bone ;  thou  hast  broken  the  teeth 
of  the  tm^odly. 

8  Salvation  belongeth  imto  the 
Lord  :  thy  blessing  is  upon  thy 
people.  Sfe'-iah. 

PSALM  4 

To  the  chief  Musician  on  Nfi-gt-noth, 
A  Psalm  of  David. 

HEAR  me  when  I  call,  O  God 
of  my  righteousness:  thou 
hast  enlarged  me  when  I  was  in 
distress ;  have  mercy  upon  me, 
and  hear  my  prayer. 

2  O  ye  sons  of  men,  how  long 
will  ye  turn  my  glory  into 
shame?  how  long  will  ye  love 
vanity,  and  seek  after  leasing? 
Se'-iah. 

3  But  know  that  the  LORD 
hath  set  apart  him  that  is  godly 
for  himself:  the  LORD  wiU  hear 
when  I  call  imto  him. 

4  Stand  in  awe,  and  sin  not: 
commime  with  your  own  heart 
upon  your  bed,  and  be  stilL 
Se'-iah. 

5  Offer  the  sacrifices  of  right- 
eousness, and  put  your  trust  in 
the  Lord. 

6  There  6e  many  that  say,  Who 
will  shew  us  any  good  ?  LORD, 
lift  thou  up  the  light  of  thy 
coimtenance  upon  us. 

7  Thou  hast  put  gladness  in 
my  heart,  more  than  in  the 
time  that  their  corn  and  their  j 
wine  increased. 

8  I  will  both  lay  me  down  in 
peace,  and  sleep:  for  thou, 
Lord,  only  makest  me  dwell  in 
safety. 


740 


David  prayethjbr  God'^s  g^iidance  PSALMS  5 — *J 

12  For  thou,  Lord,  wilt  bless 
the  righteous;  with  favour  wilt 
thou  compass  him  as  with  a 
shield. 


PSALM  5 

To  the  chief  Musician  upon  NS-hll'-oth, 
A  Psalm  of  David. 

GIVE  ear  to  my  words,  O 
Lord,  consider  my  medita- 
tion. 

2  Hearken  tuito  the  voice  of 
my  cry,  my  King,  and  my  God: 
for  unto  thee  will  I  pray. 

3  My  voice  shalt  thou  hear  in 
the  morning,  O  Lord;  in  the 
morning  will  I  direct  my  prayer 
unto  thee,  and  will  look  up. 

^  4  For  thou  art  not  a  God  that 
hath  pleasure  in  wickedness: 
neither  shall  evil  dwell  with 
thee. 

5  The  foolish  shall  not  stand 
in  thy  sight:  thou  hatest  all 
workers  of  iniquity. 

6  Thou  Shalt  destroy  them  that 
speak  leasing:  the  Lord  will 
abhor  the  bloody  and  deceitful 
man. 

7  But  as  for  me,  I  will  come 
into  thy  house  in  the  multitude 
of  thy  mercy:  and  in  thy  fear 
will  I  worship  toward  thy  holy 
temple. 

8  Lead  me,  O  Lord,  in  thy 
righteousness  because  of  mine 
enemies ;  make  thy  way  straight 
before  my  face. 

9  For  there  is  no  faithfulness 
in  their  mouth;  their  inward 
part  is  very  wickedness;  their 
throat  is  an  open  sepulchre; 
they  flatter  with  their  tong^ue. 

10  Destroy  thou  them,  O  God; 
let  them  fall  by  their  own 
counsels;  cast  them  out  in  the 
multitude  of  their  transgres- 
sions; for  they  have  rebelled 
against  thee. 

11  But  let  all  those  that  put 
their  trust  in  thee  rejoice:  let 
them  ever  shout  for  joy,  be- 
cause thou  defendest  them:  let 
them  also  that  love  thy  name 
be  joyful  in  thee. 


O 


PSALM  6 

To  the  chief  Musician  on  NS-gl'-noth 
upon  Sh6m'-In-Ith,  A  Psalm  of  David, 

LORD,  rebuke  me  not  in 
thine  anger,  neither  chas- 
ten me  in  thy  hot  displeasure. 

2  Have  mercy  upon  me,  O 
Lord;  for  I  am  weak:  O  LORD, 
heal  me;  for  my  bones  are 
vexed. 

3  My  soul  is  also  sore  vexed: 
but  thou,  O  Lord,  how  long? 

4  Return,  O  Lord,  deliver  my 
soul:  oh  save  me  for  thy  mer- 
cies* sake. 

5  For  in  death  there  is  no 
remembrance  of  thee:  in  the 
grave  who  shall  give  thee 
thanks? 

6  I  am  wearjr  with  my  groan- 
ing; all  the  night  make  I  my 
bed  to  swim;  I  water  my  couch 
with  my  tears. 

7  Mine  eye  is  consimied  be- 
cause of  grief;  it  waxeth  old 
because  of  all  mine  enemies. 

8  Depart  from  me,  all  ye 
workers  of  iniquity;  for  the 
Lord  hath  heard  the  voice  of 
my  weeping. 

9  The  Lord  hath  heard  my 
supplication;  the  Lord  will  re- 
ceive my  prayer. 

10  Let  all  mine  enemies  be 
ashamed  and  sore  vexed:  let 
them  return  and  be  ashamed 
suddenly. 

PSALM  7 

Shlg-gai'-6n  of  David,  which  he  sang  unto 
the  I.ORD,  concerning  tlie  words  of  Ciish 
the  Benjamite. 

OLORD  my  God,  in  thee  do 
I  put  my  trust:  save  me 
from  ail  them  that  persecute 
me,  and  deliver  me: 


741 


PSALM  8  Davkl  prayetli  against  his  e7iemies 

2  Lest  he  tear  my  soul  like  a 
lion,  rending  it  in  pieces,  while 
there  is  none  to  deliver. 


3  O  Lord  my  God,  if  I  have 
done  this;  if  there  be  iniqtiity 
in  my  hands; 

^  If  I  have  rewarded  evil  unto 
him  that  was  at  peace  with 
me;  (yea,  I  have  delivered  him 
that  without  cause  is  mine 
enemy:) 

5  Let  the  enemy  persecute  my 
soul,  and  take  it;  yea,  let  him 
tread  down  my  life  upon  the 
earth,  and  lay  mine  honour  in 
the  dust.  Se'-iah. 

6  Arise,  O  LORD,  in  thine 
anger,  lift  up  thyself  because 
of  the  rage  of  mine  enemies: 
and  awake  for  me  to  the  judg- 
ment //za^thouhastcommanded. 

7  So  shall  the  congregation  of 
the  people  compass  thee  about: 
for  their  sakes  therefore  return 
thou  on  high. 

8  The  Lord  shall  judge  the 
people:  judge  me,  O  Lord,  ac- 
cording to  my  righteousness, 
and  according  to  mine  integrity 
that  is  in  me. 

9  Oh  let  the  wickedness  of  the 
wicked  come  to  an  end;  but 
establish  the  just:  for  the 
righteous  God  trieth  the  hearts 
and  reins. 

10  My  defence  is  of  God,  which 
saveth  the  upright  in  heart. 

11  God  judgeth  the  righteous, 
and  God  is  angry  with  the 
wicked  every  day. 

12  If  he  turn  not,  he  will  whet 
his  sword ;  he  hath  bent  his  bow, 
and  made  it  ready. 

13  He  hath  also  prepared  for 
him  the  instruments  of  death; 
he  ordaineth  his  arrows  against 
the  persecutors. 

14  Behold,  he  travaileth  with 
iniquity,  and  hath  conceived 
mischief,  and  brought  forth 
falsehood. 


O 


15  He  made  a  pit,  and  digged 
it,  and  is  fallen  into  the  ditch 
which  he  made. 

16  His  mischief  shall  return 
upon  his  own  head,  and  his 
violent  dealing  shall  come  down 
upon  his  own  pate. 

17  I  will  praise  the  Lord 
according  to  his  righteous- 
ness: and  will  sing  praise  to 
the  name  of  the  Lord  most 
high. 

PSALM  8 

To  the  chief  Musician  upon  Gtt'-Wth, 
A  Psalm  of  David. 

LORD  om*  Lord,  how  ex- 
cellent is  thy  name  in  all 
the  earth!  who  hast  set  thy 
glory  above  the  heavens. 

2  C)ut  of  the  mouth  of  babes 
and  sucklings  hast  thou  or- 
dained strength  because  of 
thine  enemies,  that  thou  might- 
est  still  the  enemy  and  the 
avenger. 

3  When  I  consider  thy  heavens, 
the  work  of  thy  fingers,  the 
moon  and  the  stars,  which  thou 
hast  ordained; 

4  What  is  man,  that  thou 
art  mindful  of  him?  and  the 
son  of  man,  that  thou  visitest 
him? 

5  For  thou  hast  made  him  a 
little  lower  than  the  angels,  and 
hast  crowned  him  with  glory 
and  honoiu*. 

6  Thou  madest  him  to  have 
dominion  over  the  works  of  thy 
hands;  thou  hast  put  all  things 
imder  his  feet: 

7  All  sheep  and  oxen,  yea,  and 
the  beasts  of  the  field; 

8  The  fowl  of  the  air,  and  the 
fish  of  the  sea,  and  whatsoever 
passeth  through  the  paths  of  the 
seas. 

9  O  Lord  our  Lord,  how  ex- 
cellent is  thy  name  in  all  tlie 
earth  I 


742 


David  praiseth  God 
PSALM  9 

To  the  chief  Musician  upon  Mxith-lS.b'-bSn, 
A  Psalm  of  David. 

I  WILL  praise  thee,  O  LORD, 
with  my  whole  heart;  I  will 
shew  forth  all  thy  marvellous 
works. 

2  I  will  be  glad  and  rejoice  in 
thee:  I  will  sing  praise  to  thy 
name,  O  thou  most  High. 

3  When  mine  enemies  are 
turned  back,  they  shall  fall  and 
perish  at  thy  presence. 

4  For  thou  hast  maintained 
my  right  and  my  cause;  thou 
satest  in  the  throne  judging 
right. 

5  Thou  hast  rebuked  the  hea- 
then, thou  hast  destroyed  the 
wicked,  thou  hast  put  out  their 
name  for  ever  and  ever. 

6  O  thou  enemy,  destructions 
are  come  to  a  perpetual  end: 
and  thou  hast  destroyed  cities; 
their  memorial  is  perished  with 
them, 

7  But  the  Lord  shall  endure 
for  ever:  he  hath  prepared  his 
throne  for  judgment. 

8  And  he  shall  judge  the  world 
in  righteousness,  he  shall  min- 
ister judgment  to  the  people  in 
uprightness. 

9  The  Lord  also  will  be  a 
refuge  for  the  oppressed,  a 
refuge  in  times  of  trouble. 

10  And  they  that  know  thy 
name  wiU  put  their  trust  in 
thee:  for  thou.  Lord,  hast  not 
forsaken  them  that  seek  thee. 

11  Sing  praises  to  the  LORD, 
which  dwelleth  in  Zion:  declare 
among  the  people  his  doings. 

12  When  he  maketh  inquisi- 
tion for  blood,  he  remembereth 
them:  he  forgetteth not  the  cry 
of  the  humble. 

13  Have  mercy  upon  me,  O 
Lord;  consider  my  trouble 
which  I  suffer  of  them  that 


PSALMS  9,  10 

hate  me,  thou  that  liftest  me 
up  from  the  gates  of  death: 

14  That  I  may  shew  forth  all 
thy  praise  in  the  gates  of  the 
daughter  of  Zion :  I  will  rejoice 
in  thy  salvation. 

15  The  heathen  are  sunk  down 
in  the  pit  that  they  made:  in 
the  net  which  they  hid  is  their 
own  foot  taken. 

16  The  Lord  is  known  by  the 
judgment  which  he  executeth: 
the  wicked  is  snared  in  the  work 
of  his  own  hands.  Hig-g^'-6n. 
Se'-iah. 

17  The  wicked  shall  be  turned 
into  hell,  and  all  the  nations 
that  forget  God. 

18  For  the  needy  shall  not 
alway  be  forgotten:  the  expec- 
tation of  the  poor  shall  not 
perish  for  ever. 

19  Arise,  O  LORD;  let  not 
man  prevail:  let  the  heathen 
be  judged  in  thy  sight. 

20  Put  them  in  fear,  O  LORD: 
that  the  nations  may  know 
themselves  to  be  but  men.  Se'- 
lah. 

PSALM  10 
T  XTHY  standest  thou  afar  off, 
V  Y  O  Lord?  why  hidest  thou 
^/j3;5e?/ in  times  of  .trouble? 

2  The  wicked  in  his  pride  doth 
persecute  the  poor:  let  them 
be  taken  in  the  devices  that  they 
have  imagined. 

3  For  the  wicked  boasteth  of 
his  heart's  desire,  and  blesseth 
the  covetous,  whom  the  LORD 
abhorreth. 

4  The  wicked,  through  the 
pride  of  his  countenance,  will 
not  seek  after  God:  God  is  not 
in  all  his  thoughts. 

5  His  ways  are  always  griev- 
ous; thy  judgjnents  are  far 
above  out  of  his  sight:  as  for 
all  his  enemies,  he  puffeth  at 
them. 


743 


PSALMS  II,  12  Da 

6  He  hath  said  in  his  heart,  I 
shall  not  be  moved:  for  I  shall 
never  be  in  adversity. 

7  His  mouth  is  full  of  cursing 
and  deceit  and  fraud:  xmder 
his  tongue  is  mischief  and 
vanity. 

8  He  sitteth  in  the  lurking 
places  of  the  villages:  in  the 
secret  places  doth  he  murder  the 
innocent:  his  eyes  are  privily 
set  against  the  poor. 

9  He  lieth  in  wait  secretly  as 
a  lion  in  his  den :  he  lieth  in  wait 
to  catch  the  poor:  he  doth  catch 
the  poor,  when  he  draweth  him 
into  his  net. 

ID  He  croucheth,  and  hum- 
bleth  himself,  that  the  poor  may 
fall  by  his  strong  ones. 

11  He  hath  said  in  his  heart, 
God  hath  forgotten:  he  hideth 
his  face;  he  will  never  see  it 

12  Arise,  O  Lord;  O  God,  lift 
up  thine  hand:  forget  not  the 
humble. 

13  Wherefore  doth  the  wicked 
contemn  God?  he  hath  said  in 
his  heart.  Thou  wilt  not  require 
it 

14  Thou  hast  seen  it;  for  thou 
beholdest  mischief  and  spite, 
to  requite  it  with  thy  hand: 
the  poor  committeth  himself 
unto  thee;  thou  ail  the  helper 
of  the  fatherless. 

15  Break  thou  the  arm  of  the 
wicked  and  the  evil  man:  seek 
out  his  wickedness  till  thou  find 
none. 

16  The  Lord  is  King  for  ever 
and  ever:  the  heathen  are  per- 
ished out  of  his  land. 

17  Lord,  thou  hast  heard  the 
desire  of  the  humble:  thou  wilt 
prepare  their  heart,  thou  wilt 
cause  thine  ear  to  hear: 

18  To  judge  the  fatherless  and 
the  oppressed,  that  the  man 
of  the  earth  may  no  more  op- 
press. 


vid  complaineth  of  the  wicked 
PSALM  II 

To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm  of  David. 

IN  the  Lord  put  I  my  trust: 
^ow  say  ye  to  my  soul,  Flee 
as  a  ^fdTb  your  mountain  ? 

2  FciCaJOj^the  wicked  bend 
their  how,  they  make  ready  their 
arrow  upon  the  string,j^at  they 
rnay  privily  shoot  at_toe  up- 
right m  heart. 

3  If  ^he'Joimdatipns  be  de- 
str oyedT wliatcan the  righteous 
dp? 

4  The  LoRjD  is  in  his  holy 
temple,  the  Lord's  throne  7s. 
in  heaveiu__his^_eyes  behold, 
his  eyelids  try,  the  children  of 
meg, 

'  5^he  Lord  trieth  the  right- 
^£^?=t:  b"t  th>  Wic^ked  and  him 
that  loveth  violence  his  soul 
hateth. 

^6  Upop  the  wicked  he  shall  rain 
snares,  fire  suid Jbrimstone,  and 
an  horrible  tempest :  this  shall 
Se^thig' portion  of  their  cup. 

TFoSteoghteous  Lord  loveth 
ri^teousness;  his  coimtenance 
doth  behold  thajipright. 


PSALM  12 

To  the  chief  Musician  upon  Shem'-In-Xth, 
A  Psahn  of  David. 

HELP.  Lord;  for  the  god- 
T^  man  ceasetiii~lQr  the 
faithf&_  faiL Jrom  among  the 
children  of  men. 

laThBy  speak  vanity  every  one 
witlTBis  neighbour:  with  ^aiier' 
jng  lips  ancTwith  a  double  heart 
do  they  stv^ak^ 

3  The  Lord  shall  cut  ofif  all 
flattering  lms/a?id  the  tongue 
ttrat^^peakem  proud  thihgs^- 

4"~^ho_haAr5  sardZWith  our 
tongtie  will  we  prevail;  our  lips 
are  our  own:  wSo  is  lord  over 
ui7 

5  For  the  oppre^ic^_of_toe 


744 


The  comiptio7i  of  man 

poon  for  the  sighinjp^  of  the 
needy,  now  will  I  an^Cj  saith 
ttie  Lord;  I  will  set  him  in 
safety  from  him  that  pufFeth 
aThim. 

6  The  words  of  the  LOBUjore 
pure  words:  as  silver  tried  in 
afurnace.of  earth,piirified  seven, 
times. 

j  "Thou^  Shalt  keep  them,  O 
Lord,  thou  shalt  preserve  them 
froih  this  generation  for  ever." 

8  The  jwicked  walk  on  every 
aide^wlifen  the.  vilest  men  are 
eialtedL 

PSALM  13 

To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psahn  of  David. 

HOW  long  wilt  thou  forget 
me,  O  Lord?  for  ever? 
how  long  wilt  thou  hide  thy 
face  from  me? 

2  How  long  shall  I  take  coun- 
sel in  my  soul,  having  sorrow 
in  my  heart  daily?  how  long 
shall  mine  enemy  be  exalted 
over  me? 

3  Consider  and  hear  me,  O 
Lord  my  God:  lighten  mine 
eyes,  lest  I  sleep  the  sleep  of 
death; 

4  Lest  mine  enemy  say,  I 
have  prevailed  against  him; 
and  those  that  trouble  me  re- 
joice when  I  am  moved. 

5  But  I  have  trusted  in  thy 
mercy;  my  heart  shall  rejoice 
in  thy  salvation. 

6  I  will  sing  imto  the  LORD, 
because  he  hath  dealt  bounti- 
fully with  me. 

PSALM  14 

To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm  of  David. 

THE  fool  hath  said  in  his 
heart.  There  is  no  God, 
They  are  corrupt,  they  have 
done  abominable  works,  there 
is  none  that  doeth  good. 


PSALMS  13—15 

2  The  Lord  looked  down  from 
heaven  upon  the  children  of 
men,  to  see  if  there  were  any 
that  did  imderstand,  and  seek 
God. 

3  They  are  all  gone  aside,  they 
are  all  together  become  filthy : 
there  is  none  that  doeth  good, 
no,  not  one. 

4  Have  all  the  workers  of 
iniquity  no  knowledge?  who 
eat  up  my  people  as  they  eat 
bread,  and  call  not  upon  the 
Lord. 

5  There  were  they  in  great 
fear :  for  God  is  in  the  genera- 
tion of  the  righteous. 

6  Ye  have  shamed  the  counsel 
of  the  poor,  because  the  Lord 
is  his  refuge. 

7  Oh  that  the  salvation  of 
Israel  were  come  out  of  Zion! 
when  the  Lord  bringeth  back 
the  captivity  of  his  people, 
Jacob  shall  rejoice,  ana  Israel 
shall  be  glad. 

PSALM  15 

A  Psalm  of  David, 

LORD,  who   shall   abide  in 
^^Wy^hemacle  ?  who  shaH 
^well  in  thy  holy  hill? 

2  He  that  walketh  uprightly, 
and  worketh  righteousness, 
and  speaketh  the  truth  in  his 
heart 

3  He  that  hachhitetti  not  with 
his  tongue,  nor  doeth  evil  to 
his  neighbour,  nor  taketh  im> 
a  reproacJi- against  his  Jiei^- 
bom*. 

"^^Suadiose  eyes  a  vile  person 
jscontemned;  biit he honoureth 
themL  that  fear  the  Lom>^  He 
thaLsweaxeth  ta  Ms  own Jtiurt, 
and  clmngeth  not. 
5  He  that  putteth  not  out  his 
mpney  to  usury,  nor  taketh 
rewardL^gaiast  the  innocent. 
He  mat  doeth  these  things  shall 
never  be  moved. 


745 


aa-s 


PSALMS  l6,  17 

PSALM  16 

M!ch'-Um  of  David. 

PRESERVE  me,  O  God:  for 
in  thee  do  I  put  my  trust. 

2  O  my  soul,  thou  hast  said 
unto  the  Lord,  Thou  art  my 
Lord:  my  goodness  extendeth 
not  to  thee ; 

3  But  to  the  saints  that  are  in 
the  earth,  and  to  the  excellent, 
in  whom  is  all  my  delight. 

4  Their  sorrows  shall  be  multi- 
plied that  hasten  after  another 
god:  their  drink  offerings  of 
blood  will  I  not  offer,  nor  take 
up  their  names  into  my  lips. 

5  The  Lord  is  the  portion  of 
mine  inheritance  and  of  my 
cup:  thou  maintainest  my  lot. 

6  The  lines  are  fallen  unto  me 
in  pleasant  p/aces/  yea,  I  have 
a  goodly  heritage. 

7  I  will  bless  the  Lord,  who 
hath  given  me  counsel:  my 
reins  also  instruct  me  in  the 
night  seasons. 

8  I  have  set  the  Lord  always 
before  me:  because  he  is  at  my 
right  hand,  I  shall  not  be  moved. 

9  Therefore  my  heart  is  glad, 
and  my  glory  rejoiceth :  my  flesh 
also  shall  rest  in  hope. 

10  For  thou  wilt  not  leave  my 
sotil  in  hell;  neither  wilt  thou 
suffer  thine  Holy  One  to  see 
corruption. 

1 1  Tliou  wilt  shew  me  the  path 
of  life :  in  thy  presence  is  fulness 
of  joy ;  at  thy  right  hand  there 
are  pleasures  for  evermore. 

PSALM  17 

A  Prayer  of  Da\'id. 

HEAR  the  right,  O  LORD, 
attend  imto  my  cry,  give 
ear  unto  my  prayer,  that  goeth 
not  out  of  feigned  lips. 
2  Let  my  sentence  come  forth 
from  thy  presence ;  let  thine  eyes 
behold  the  things  that  are  equal. 


David  craveth  God'^s  help 

3  Thou  hast  proved  mine 
heart;  thou  hast  visited  me 
in  the  night;  thou  hast  tried 
me,  and  shalt  find  nothing;  I 
am  purposed  that  my  mouth 
shall  not  transgress. 

4  Concerning  the  works  of 
men,  by  the  word  of  thy  lips 
I  have  kept  me  from  the  paths 
of  the  destroyer. 

5  Hold  up  my  goings  in  thy 
paths,  that  my  footsteps  slip 
not. 

6  I  have  called  upon  thee,  for 
thou  wilt  hear  me,  O  God:  in- 
cline thine  ear  unto  me,  and 
hear  my  speech. 

^  Shew  thy  marvellous  loving- 
kmdness,  O  thou  that  savest  by 
thy  right  hand  them  which  put 
their  trust  in  thee  from  those 
that  rise  up  against  them, 

8  Keep  me  as  the  apple  of  the 
eye,  hide  me  imder  the  shadow 
of  thy  wings, 

9  From  the  wicked  that  op- 
press me,  from  my  deadly  ene- 
mies, who  compass  me  about. 

ID  They  are  inclosed  in  their 
own  fat :  with  their  mouth  they 
speak  proudly. 

11  They  have  now  compassed 
us  in  our  steps :  they  have  set 
their  eyes  bowing  down  to  the 
earth; 

12  Like  as  a  lion  that  is  greedy 
of  his  prey,  and  as  it  were  a 
yoimg  lion  lurking  in  secret 
places. 

13  Arise,  O  LORD,  disappoint 
him,  cast  him  down:  deliver  my 
soul  from  the  wicked,  which  is 
thy  sword: 

14  From  men  which  are  thy 
hand,  O  Lord,  from  men  of  the 
world,  which  have  their  portion 
in  this  life,  and  whose  belly  thou 
finest  with  thy  hid  treasure: 
they  are  full  of  children,  and 
leave  the  rest  of  their  sm6- 
stance  to  their  babes. 


746 


A  song  of  thanksgiving 

15  As  for  me,  I  will  behold  thy 
face  in  righteousness :  I  shall  be 
satisfied,  when  I  awake,  with 
thy  likeness. 

PSALM  18 

To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm  of  David, 
the  servant  of  the  Lord,  who  spake 
unto  the  Lord  the  words  of  this  song 
in  the  day  that  the  Lord  delivered  him 
from  the  liand  of  all  his  enemies,  and 
from  the  hand  of  Saul :  And  he  said, 

J  WILL  love  thee,  O  Lord, 
my  strength. 

2  The  Lord  is  my  rock,  and 
my  fortress,  and  my  deliverer ; 
my  God,  my  strength,  in  whom  I 
will  trust;  my  buckler,  and  the 
horn  of  my  salvation,  and  my 
high  tower. 

3 1  will  call  upon  the  Lord,  w/io 
is  worthy  to  be  praised :  so  shall 
I  be  saved  from  mine  enemies. 

4  The  sorrows  of  death  com- 
passed me,  and  the  floods  of 
imgodly  men  made  me  afraid. 

5  The  sorrows  of  hell  com- 
passed me  about:  the  snares 
of  death  prevented  me. 

6  In  my  distress  I  called  upon 
the  Lord,  and  aied  unto  my 
God :  he  heard  my  voice  out  of 
his  temple,  and  my  cry  came 
before  him,  even  into  his  ears. 

7  Then  the  earth  shook  and 
trembled ;  the  foimdations  also 
of  the  hills  moved  and  were 
shaken,  because  he  was  wroth. 

8  There  went  up  a  smoke  out 
of  his  nostrils,  and  fire  out  of 
his  mouth  devoured :  coals  were 
kindled  by  it. 

9  He  bowed  the  heavens  also, 
and  came  down :  and  darkness 
was  imder  his  feet. 

ID  And  he  rode  upon  a  cherub, 
and  did  fly:  yea,  he  did  fly 
upon  the  wings  of  the  wind. 

1 1  He  made  darkness  his  secret 
place;  his  pavilion  round  about 
him  were  dark  waters  and  thick 
clouds  of  the  skies. 


PSALM  18 

12  At  the  brightness  that  was 
before  him  his  thick  clouds 
passed,  hail  stones  and  coals 
of  fire. 

13  The  Lord  also  thundered  in 
the  heavens,  and  the  Highest 
gave  his  voice;  hailstones  and 
coals  of  fire. 

14  Yea,  he  sent  out  his  arrows, 
and  scattered  them ;  and  he  shot 
out  lightnings,  and  discomfited 
them. 

15  Then  the  channels  of  waters 
were  seen,  and  the  foimdations 
of  the  world  were  discovered  at 
thy  rebuke,  O  Lord,  at  the  blast 
of  the  breath  of  thy  nostrils. 

16  He  sent  from  above,  he  took 
me,  he  drew  me  out  of  many 
waters. 

17  He  delivered  me  from  my 
strong  enemy,  and  from  them 
which  hated  me :  for  they  were 
too  strong  for  me. 

18  They  prevented  me  in  the 
day  of  my  calamity:  but  the 
Lord  was  my  stay. 

19  He  brought  me  forth  also 
into  a  large  place ;  he  delivered 
me,  because  he  delighted  in 
me. 

20  The  Lord  rewarded  me  ac- 
cording to  my  righteousness; 
according  to  the  cleanness  of 
my  hands  hath  he  recompensed 
me. 

21  For  I  have  kept  the  ways  of 
the  Lord,  and  have  not  wickedly 
departed  from  my  God. 

22  For  all  his  judgments  were 
before  me,  and  I  did  not  put 
away  his  statutes  from  me. 

23  I  was  also  upright  before 
him,  and  I  kept  myself  from 
mine  iniquity. 

24  Therefore  hath  the  LORD  re- 
compensed me  according  to  my 
righteousness,  according  to  the 
cleanness  of  my  hands  in  his 
eyesight. 

25  With  the  merciful  thou  wilt 

47  aa-6 


PSALM  19 

shew  thyself  merciful ;  with  an 
upright  man  thou  wilt  shew 
thyself  upright; 

26  With  the  pure  thou  wilt 
shew  thyself  pure;  and  with 
the  froward  thou  wilt  shew 
thyself  froward. 

27  For  thou  wilt  save  the 
afflicted  people ;  but  wilt  bring 
down  high  looks. 

28  For  thou  wilt  light  my 
candle:  the  LORD  my  God  will 
enlighten  my  darkness. 

29  For  by  thee  I  have  nm 
through  a  troop;  and  by  my 
God  have  I  leaped  over  a  wall. 

30  As  for  God,  his  way  is 
perfect :  the  word  of  the  Lord 
is  tried:  he  is  a  buckler  to  all 
those  that  trust  in  him. 

31  For  who  is  God  save  the 
Lord?  or  who  is  a  rock  save 
our  God? 

32  It  is  God  that  girdeth  me 
with  strength,  and  maketh  my 
way  perfect. 

33  He  maketh  my  feet  like 
hinds*  feet,  and  setteth  me  up- 
on my  high  places. 

34  He  teacheth  my  hands  to 
war,  so  that  a  bow  of  steel  is 
broken  by  mine  arms. 

35  Thou  hast  also  given  me 
the  shield  of  thy  salvation :  and 
thy  right  hand  hath  holden  me 
up,  and  thy  gentleness  hath 
made  me  great. 

36  Thou  hast  enlarged  my 
steps  under  me,  that  my  feet 
did  not  slip. 

37  I  have  pursued  mine  ene- 
mies, and  overtaken  them: 
neither  did  I  turn  again  till 
they  were  consumed. 

38  I  have  wounded  them  that 
they  were  not  able  to  rise:  they 
are  fallen  under  my  feet. 

39  For  thou  hast  girded  me 
with  strength  unto  the  battle: 
thou  hast  subdued  imder  me 
those  that  rose  up  against  me. 


A  song  of  thanksgiving 

40  Thou  hast  also  given  me 
the  necks  of  mine  enemies; 
that  I  might  destroy  them  that 
hate  me. 

41  They  cried,  but  there  was 
none  to  save  them:  even  unto 
the  Lord,  but  he  answered 
them  not 

42  Then  did  I  beat  them  small 
as  the  dust  before  the  wind :  I 
did  cast  tliem  out  as  the  dirt  in 
the  streets. 

43  Thou  hast  delivered  me  from 
the  strivings  of  the  people ;  and 
thou  hast  made  me  the  head 
of  the  heathen :  a  people  whom 
I  have  not  known  shall  serve 
me. 

44  As  soon  as  they  hear  of 
me,  they  shall  obey  me:  the 
strangers  shall  submit  them- 
selves imto  me. 

45  The  strangers  shall  fade 
away,  and  be  afraid  out  of  their 
close  places. 

46TheLoRDliveth;  and  bless- 
ed he  my  rock;  and  let  the  God 
of  my  salvation  be  exalted. 

47  It  is  God  that  avengeth 
me,  and  subdueth  the  people 
under  me. 

48  He  delivereth  me  from  mine 
enemies:  yea,  thou  liftest  me  up 
above  those  that  rise  up  against 
me:  thou  hast  delivered  me  from 
the  violent  man. 

49  Therefore  will  I  give 
thanks  unto  thee,  O  Lord, 
among  the  heathen,  and  sing 
praises  imto  thy  name. 

50  Great  deliverance  giveth 
he  to  his  king;  and  sheweth 
mercy  to  his  anointed,  to  David, 
and  to  his  seed  for  evermore. 

PSALM  19 

To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm  of  David. 

THE    heavens    declare    the 
glory  of  God ;  and  the  firma- 
ment sheweth  his  handywork. 


748 


The  works  of  God  proclaim  his  glory         PSALMS  20,  21 
2  Day  tmto  day  uttereth  speech,    be  acceptable  in  thy  sight,  O 


and  night  unto  night  sheweth 
knowledge. 

3  There  is  no  speech  nor  lan- 
guage, where  their  voice  is 
not  heard. 

4  Their  line  is  gone  out 
through  all  the  earth,  and  their 
words  to  the  end  of  the  world. 
In  them  hath  he  set  a  taber- 
nacle for  the  sun, 

5  Which  is  as  a  bridegroom 
coming  out  of  his  chamber,  and 
rejoiceth  as  a  strong  man  to 
run  a  race. 

6  His  going  forth  is  from  the 
end  of  the  heaven,  and  his  cir- 
cuit unto  the  ends  of  it:  and 
there  is  nothing  hid  from  the 
heat  thereof. 

'^  Thefiawj  of  the  Lord  is 
perfect,  converting  the  soul : 
the  ifistiiijon]^  of  the  Lord  is 
sure,  ma.kmg  wise  the  simple. 
8  The{§;^!TOetS  of  the  Lord  are 
rght,  r^oicmg  the  heart:  the 
SShmandgisnt.  ol  the  Lord  is 
pure,  enhghtening  the  eyes. 
^  The  fear  of  the  Lord  is 
clean,  enduring  for  ever:  the 
judgments  of  the  Lord  are 
true  and  righteous  altogether. 

10  More  to  be  desired  are  they 
than  gold,  yea,  than  much  fine 
gold :  sweeter  also  than  honey 
and  the  honeycomb. 

11  Moreover  by  them  is  thy 
servant  warned:  and  in  keep- 
ing of  them  there  is  great 
reward. 

12  Who  can  understand  his 
errors?  cleanse  thou  me  from 
secret  faults, 

13  Keep  back  thy  servant  also 
from  presumptuous  sins;  let 
them  not  have  dominion  over 
me:  then  shall  I  be  upright,  and 
I  shall  be  innocent  from  the 
great  transgression. 

14  Let  the  words  of  my  mouth, 
and  the  meditation  of  my  heart, 


Lord,   my 
redeemer. 


strength,  and   my 


PSALM  20 

To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm  of  David. 

THE  Lord  hear  thee  in  the 
day  of  trouble;  the  name 
of  the  God  of  Jacob  defend 
thee; 

2  Send  thee  help  from  the 
sanctuary,  and  strengthen  thee 
out  of  Zion; 

3  Remember  all  thy  offerings, 
and  accept  thy  burnt  sacrifice; 
Se'-iah. 

4  Grant  thee  according  to  thine 
own  heart,  and  fulfil  all  thy 
counsel. 

5  We  will  rejoice  in  thy  salva- 
tion, and  in  the  name  of  our 
God  we  will  set  up  onr  ban- 
ners: the  Lord  fulfil  all  thy 
petitions. 

6  Now  know  I  that  the  LORD 
saveth  his  anointed;  he  will 
hear  him  from  his  holy  heaven 
with  the  saving  strength  of  his 
right  hand. 

7  Some  timst  in  chariots,  and 
some  in  horses:  but  we  will  re- 
member the  name  of  the  Lord 
our  God. 

8  They  are  brought  down  and 
fallen:  but  we  are  risen,  and 
stand  upright. 

9  Save,  Lord:  let  the  king, 
hear  us  when  we  call. 

PSALM  21 

To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm  of  David. 

THE  king  shall  joy  in  thy 
strength,  O  Lord;  and  in 
thy  salvation  how  greatly  shall 
he  rj^oicel 

2  Tliou  hast  given  him  his 
heart's  desire,  and  hast  not 
withholden  the  request  of  his 
Kps.  Se'-iah. 


749 


PSALM  22 

3  For  thou  preventest  him 
with  the  blessings  of  goodness: 
thou  settest  a  crown  of  pure 
gold  on  his  head. 

4  He  asked  life  of  thee,  and 
thou  gavest  it  him,  even  length 
of  days  for  ever  and  ever. 

5  His  glory  is  great  in  thy 
salvation:  honour  and  majesty 
hast  thou  laid  upon  him. 

6  For  thou  hast  made  him 
most  blessed  for  ever :  thou  hast 
made  him  exceeding  glad  with 
thy  countenance. 

7  For  the  king  trusteth  in  the 
Lord,  and  through  the  mercy 
of  the  most  High  he  shall  not 
be  moved. 

8  Thine  hand  shall  find  out  all 
thine  enemies:  thy  right  hand 
shall  find  out  those  that  hate 
thee. 

9  Thou  Shalt  make  them  as 
a  fiery  oven  in  the  time  of  thine 
anger:  the  Lord  shall  swallow 
them  up  in  his  wrath,  and  the 
file  shall  devour  them. 

loTheir  fruit  shalt  thou  destroy 
from  the  earth,  and  their  seed 
from  among  the  children  of  men. 

11  For  they  intended  evil 
against  thee:  they  imagined  a 
mischievous  device,  which  they 
are  not  able  to  perform, 

12  Therefore  shalt  thou  make 
them  turn  their  back,  when 
thou  Shalt  make  ready  thine 
arrows  upon  thy  strings  against 
the  face  of  them. 

13  Be  thou  exalted,  LORD,  in 
thine  own  strength:  so  will  we 
si^g  and  praise  fiiy  power. 

PSALM  22 

To  the  chi^f  Musician  upon  Ai'-j6-16th 
Sha'-liar,  A  Psalm  of  David. 

MY  God,  my  God,  why  hast 
thou  forsaki^n  me?  why 
art  thou  so  far  from  helping 
me,  and  from  the  words  of 
my  roaring? 


DavidPs  prayer  in  distress 

2  O  my  God,  I  cry  in  the  day- 
time, but  thou  hearest  not;  and 
in  the  night  season,  and  am 
not  silent. 

3  But  thou  art  holy,  O  thou  that 
inhabitest  the  praises  of  Israel. 

4  Our  fathers  trusted  in  thee: 
they  trusted,  and  thou  didst 
deliver  them. 

5  They  cried  unto  thee,  and 
were  delivered:  they  trusted  in 
thee,  and  were  not  confounded. 

6  But  I  am  a  worm,  and  no 
man;  a  reproach  of  men,  and 
despised  of  the  people. 

7  All  they  that  see  me  laugh 
me  to  scorn:  they  shoot  out 
the  lip,  they  shake  the  head, 
saying, 

8  He  trusted  on  the  Lord  that 
he  would  deliver  him:  let  him 
deliver  him,  seeing  he  delighted 
in  him. 

9  But  thou  art  he  that  took 
me  out  of  the  womb:  thou 
didst  make  me  hope  when  I 
was  upon  my  mother's  breasts. 

10  I  was  cast  upon  thee  from 
the  womb:  thou  art  my  God 
from  my  mother's  belly. 

11  Be  not  far  from  me;  for 
trouble  is  near;  for  there  is 
none  to  help. 

12  Many  biills  have  compassed 
me:  strong  bulls  of  Ba'-shan 
have  beset  me  rotmd. 

13  They  gaped  upon  me  with 
their  mouths,  as  a  ravening  and 
a  roaring  lion. 

14  I  am  poured  out  like  water, 
and  all  my  bones  are  out  of 
joint:  my  heart  is  like  wax;  it 
is  melted  in  the  midst  of  my 
bowels. 

15  My  strength  is  dried  up  like 
a  potsherd;  and  my  tongue 
cleaveth  to  my  jaws ;  and  thou 
hast  brought  me  into  the  dust 
of  death. 

16  For  dogs  have  compassed 
me :  the  assembly  of  the  wicked 


750 


His  trust  in  God'^s  providence 

have  inclosed  me:  they  pierced 
my  hands  and  my  feet. 

17  I  may  tell  all  my  bones: 
they  look  and  stare  upon  me. 

18  They  part  my  garments 
among  them,  and  cast  lots  upon 
my  vesture. 

19  But  be  not  thou  far  from 
me,  O  Lord:  O  my  strength, 
haste  thee  to  help  me. 

20  Deliver  my  soul  from  the 
sword;  my  darling  from  the 
power  of  the  dog. 

21  Save  me  from  the  lion's 
mouth:  for  thou  hast  heard  me 
from  the  horns  of  the  tmicoms. 

22  I  will  declare  thy  name 
xmto  my  brethren:  in  the  midst 
of  the  congregation  will  I  praise 
thee. 

23  Ye   that  fear  the  Lord, 

5 raise  him;  all  ye  the  seed  of 
acob,  glorify  him;    and  fear 
him,  all  ye  the  seed  of  Israel. 

24  For  he  hath  not  despised 
nor  abhorred  the  affliction  of 
the  afflicted;  neither  hath  he  hid 
his  face  from  him;  but  when  he 
cried  imto  him,  he  heard. 

25  My  praise  shall  be  of  thee 
in  the  great  congregation:  I 
will  pay  my  vows  before  them 
that  fear  him. 

26  The  meek  shall  eat  and 
be  satisfied:  they  shall  praise 
the  Lord  that  seek  him:  your 
heart  shall  live  for  ever. 

27  All  the  ends  of  the  world 
shall  remember  and  turn  unto 
the  Lord:  and  all  the  kindreds 
of  the  nations  shall  worship 
before  thee. 

28  For  the  kingdom  is  the 
Lord's:  and  he  zs  the  governor 
among  the  nations. 

29  All  they  that  be  fat  upon 
earth  shall  eat  and  worship:  all 
they  that  go  down  to  the  dust 
shall  bow  before  him :  and  hone 
can  keep  alive  his  own  soul. 

30  A  seed  shall  serve  him;  it 


PSALMS  23,  24 

shall  be  accounted  to  the  Lord 
for  a  generation. 
31  They  shall  come,  and  shall 
declare  his  righteousness  unto 
a  people  that  shall  be  bom,  that 
he  hath  done  this, 

PSALM  23 

A  Psalm  of  David. 

THE  Lord  is  my  shepherd; 
I  shall  not  want. 

2  He  maketh  me  to  lie  down 
in  green  pastures:  he  leadeth 
me  beside  the  still  waters. 

3  He  restoreth  my  soul:  he 
leadeth  me  in  the  paths  of 
righteousness  for  his  name's 
sake. 

4  Yea,  though  I  walk  through 
the  valley  of  the  shadow  of 
death,  I  will  fear  no  evil:  for 
thou  art  with  me;  thy  rod  and 
thy  staff  they  comfort  me. 

5  Thou  preparest  a  table 
before  me  in  the  presence  of 
mine  enemies:  thou  anointest 
my  head  with  oil;  my  cup 
runneth  over. 

6  Surely  goodness  and  mercy 
shall  follow  me  all  the  days  of 
my  life:  and  I  will  dwell  in  the 
house  of  the  Lord  for  ever. 

PSALM  24 

A  Psalm  of  David. 

THE  earth  is  the  LORD'S, 
and  the  fulness  thereof; 
the  world,  and  they  that  dwell 
therein. 

2  For  he  hath  founded  it  upon 
the  seas,  and  established  it  upon 
the  floods. 

^  Who  shall  ascend  into  the 
hill  of  the  Lord?  or  who  shall 
stand  in  his  holy  place? 

4  He  that  hath  clean  hands, 
and  a  pure  heart ;  who  hath  not 
lifted  up  his  soul  unto  vanity, 
nor  sworn  deceitfully. 

5  He  shall  receive  the  blessing 
from  the  Lord,  and  righteous- 


751 


PSALMS  25,  26 


ness  from  the  God  of  his  sal- 
vation. 

6  This  is  the  generation  of 
them  that  seek  him,  that  seek 
thy  face,  O  Jacob.  Se'-iah. 

7  Lift  up  your  heads,  O  ye 
gates;  and  be  ye  lift  up,  ye 
everlasting  doors ;  and  the  King 
of  glory  shall  come  in. 

8  Who  is  this  King  of  glory? 
The  Lord  strong  and  mighty, 
the  Lord  mighty  in  battle. 

9  Lift  up  your  heads,  O  ye 
gates;  even  lift  them  up,  ye 
everlasting  doors ;  and  the  King 
of  glory  shall  come  in. 

ID  Who  is  this  King  of  glory? 
The  Lord  of  hosts,  he  is  the 
King  of  glory.   Se'-iah. 

PSALM  25 

A  Psalm  of  David. 

UNTO  thee,  O  Lord,  do  I  Uft 
up  my  sotil. 

2  O  my  God,  I  trust  in  thee: 
let  me  not  be  ashamed,  let 
not  mine  enemies  triumph  over 
me. 

3  Yea,  let  none  that  wait 
on  thee  be  ashamed:  let  them 
be  ashamed  which  transgress 
without  cause. 

4  Shew  me  thy  ways,  O  Lord; 
teach  me  thy  paths. 

5  Lead  me  m  thy  truth,  and 
teach  me:  for  thou  art  the  God 
of  my  salvation;  on  thee  do  I 
wait  all  the  day. 

6  Remember,  O  Lord,  thy 
tender  mercies  and  thy  loving- 
kindnesses;  for  iheyhave  been 
ever  of  old. 

7  Remember  not  the  sins  of 
my  youth,  nor  my  transgres- 
sions: according  to  thy  mercy 
remember  thou  me  for  thy 
goodness*  sake,  O  Lord. 

8  Good  and  upright  is  the 
Lord:  therefore  will  he  teach 
sinners  in  the  way. 

g  The  meek  will  he  guide  in 


David  'prayetlifor  pardon  and  help 

judgment:  and  the  meek  will 
he  teach  his  way. 

10  All  the  paths  of  the  Lord 
are  mercy  and  truth  imto  such 
as  keep  his  covenant  and  his 
testimonies. 

11  For  thy  name's  sake,  O 
Lord,  pardon  mine  iniquity; 
for  it  is  great. 

12  What  man  is  he  that  fear- 
eth  the  Lord?  him  shall  he 
teach  in  the  way  that  he  shall 
choose. 

13  His  soul  shall  dwell  at 
ease;  and  his  seed  shall  inherit 
the  earth. 

14  The  secret  of  the  Lord  is 
with  them  that  fear  him;  and 
he  will  shew  them  his  covenant. 

15  Mine  eyes  are  ever  toward 
the  Lord;  for  he  shall  pluck 
my  feet  out  of  the  net. 

16  Turn  thee  imto  me,  and 
have  mercy  upon  me;  for  I  am 
desolate  and  afflicted. 

17  The  troubles  of  my  heart 
are  enlarged:  O  bring  thou  me 
out  of  my  distresses. 

18  Look  upon  mine  affliction 
and  my  pain;  and  forgive  all 
my  sins. 

19  Consider  mine  enemies;  for 
they  are  many;  and  they  hate 
me  with  cruel  hatred. 

20  O  keep  my  soul,  and  de- 
liver me:  let  me  not  be 
ashamed;  for  I  put  my  trust 
in  thee. 

21  Let  integrity  and  upright- 
ness preserve  me;  for  1  wait 
on  thee. 

22  Redeem  Israel,  O  God,  out 
of  all  his  troubles. 

PSALM  26 

A  Psalm  of  David. 

TUDGE  me,  O  Lord;  for  I 
J  have .  walked  in  mine  in- 
tegrity: I  have  trusted  also  in 
the  Lord;  ^/lere/ore  I  shall  not 
slide. 


7S« 


Hisjhith  in  God'^s  protection 

2  Examine  me,  O  LORD,  and 
prove  me;  try  my  reins  and  my 
heart. 

3  For  thy  lovingkindness  is 
before  mine  eyes:  and  I  have 
walked  in  thy  truth. 

4  I  have  not  sat  with  vain 
persons,  neither  will  I  go  in 
with  dissemblers. 

5  I  have  hated  the  congrega- 
tion of  evil  doers;  and  will  not 
sit  with  the  wicked. 

6  I  will  wash  mine  hands  in 
innocency:  so  will  I  compass 
thine  altar,  O  Lord: 

7  That  I  may  publish  with  the 
voice  of  thanksgiving,  and  tell 
of  all  thy  wondrous  works. 

8  Lord,  I  have  loved  the 
habitation  of  thy  house,  and 
the  place  where  thine  honotir 
dwelleth. 

9  Gather  not  my  soul  with 
sinners,  nor  my  life  with  bloody 
men: 

10  In  whose  hands  is  mischief, 
and  their  right  hand  is  full  of 
bribes. 

11  But  as  for  me,  I  will  walk 
in  mine  integrity:  redeem  me, 
and  be  merciful  unto  me. 

12  My  foot  standeth  in  an  even 
place:  in  the  congregations 
will  I  bless  the  Lord. 

PSALM  27 

A  Psalm  of  David. 

THE  Lord  is  my  light  and 
my  salvation;  whom  shall 
I  fear?  the  Lord  is  the  strength 
of  my  life;  of  whom  shall  I  be 
afraid? 

2  When  the  wicked,  even  mine 
enemies  and  my  foes,  came 
upon  me  to  eat  up  my  flesh, 
they  stumbled  and  fell. 

3  Though  an  host  should  en- 
camp against  me,  my  heart  shall 
not  fear:  though  war  should 
rise  against  me,  in  this  will  I 
he  confident. 


PSALM  27 

4  One  thing  have  I  desired  of 
the  Lord,  that  will  I  seek  after; 
that  I  may  dwell  in  the  house 
of  the  Lord  all  the  days  of  my 
life,  to  behold  the  beauty  of 
the  Lord,  and  to  inquire  in  his 
temple. 

5  For  in  the  time  of  trouble  he 
shall  hide  me  in  his  pavilion: 
in  the  secret  of  his  tabernacle 
shall  he  hide  me;  he  shall  set 
me  up  upon  a  rock. 

6  And  now  shall  mine  head  be 
lifted  up  above  mine  enemies 
roimd  about  me:  therefore  will 
I  offer  in  his  tabernacle  sacri- 
fices of  joy;  I  will  sing,  yea, 
I  will  smg  praises  unto  the 
Lord. 

7  Hear,  O  Lord,  when  I  cry 
with  my  voice:  have  mercy  also 
upon  me,  and  answer  me. 

8  When  thou  saidst.  Seek  ye 
my  face;  my  heart  said  unto 
thee.  Thy  face,  Lord,  will  I 
seek. 

9  Hide  not  thy  face  far  from 
me;  put  not  thy  servant' away 
in  anger:  thou  hast  been  my 
help;  leave  me  not,  neither  for- 
sake me,  O  God  of  my  salva- 
tion. 

10  When  my  father  and  my 
mother  forsake  me,  then  the 
Lord  will  take  me  up. 

11  Teach  me  th^r  way,  O 
Lord,  and  lead  me  in  a  plain 
path,  because  of  mine  enemies. 

12  Deliver  me  not  over  unto 
the  will  of  mine  enemies:  for 
false  witnesses  are  risen  up 
against  me,  and  such  as  breathe 
out  cruelty. 

13  7  had  fainted,  unless  I  had 
believed  to  see  the  goodness  of 
the  Lord  in  the  land  of  the 
living. 

14  Wait  on  the  Lord:  be 
of  good  courage,  and  he  shall 
strengthen  thine  heart:  wait,  I 
say,  on  the  Lord. 


753 


PSALMS  28—30 
PSALM  28 

A  Psalm  of  David. 

U  NTO  thee  will  I  cry,  O  Lord 
my  rock;  be  not  silent 
to  me:  lest,  if  thou  be  silent 
to  me,  I  become  like  them 
that  go  down  into  the  pit. 

2  Hear  the  voice  of  my  sup- 
plications, when  I  cry  unto  thee, 
when  I  lift  up  my  hands  toward 
thy  holy  oracle. 

3  Draw  me  not  away  with  the 
wicked,  and  with  the  workers 
of  iniquity,  which  speak  peace 
to  their  neighbours,  but  mis- 
chief is  in  their  hearts. 

4  Give  them  according  to  their 
deeds,  and  according  to  the 
wickedness  of  their  endeavotu-s : 
give  them  after  the  work  of  their 
hands;  render  to  them  their  de- 
sert. 

5  Because  they  regard  not  the 
works  of  the  Lord,  nor  the 
operation  of  his  hands,  he  shall 
destroy  them,  and  not  build 
them  up. 

6  Blessed  be  the  Lord,  because 
he  hath  heard  the  voice  of  my 
supplications. 

7  The  Lord  is  my  strength  and 
my  shield;  my  heart  trusted 
in  him,  and  I  am  helped:  there- 
fore my  heart  greatl^  rejoiceth; 
and  with  my  song  will  I  praise 
him. 

8  The  Lord  is  their  strength, 
and  he  is  the  saving  strength 
of  his  anointed. 

9  Save  thy  people,  and  bless 
thine  inheritance:  feed  them 
also,  and  lift  them  up  for  ever. 

PSALM  29 

A  Psalm  of  David. 

GIVE  unto  the  Lord,  O  ye 
mighty,  give  unto  the  LORD 
glory  and  strength. 
2   Give  imto   the  Lord  the 
glory  due  unto  his  name;  wor- 


An  exhortation  to  praise  God 

ship  the  Lord  in  the  beauty  of 
holmess. 

3  The  voice  of  the  Lord  is 
upon  the  waters:  the  God  of 
glory  thundereth:  the  Lord  is 
upon  many  waters. 

4  The  voice  of  the  Lord  is 
powerful;  the  voice  of  the 
Lord  is  full  of  majesty. 

5  The  voice  of  the  Lord  break- 
eth  the  cedars;  yea,  the  Lord 
breaketh  the  cedars  of  Leb'-a- 
ngn. 

6  He  maketh  them  also  to 
skip  like  a  calf;  Leb'-^-non 
and  Sir'-i-on  like  a  yoimg 
unicorn. 

7  The  voice  of  the  Lord 
divideth  the  flames  of  fire. 

8  The  voice  of  the  Lord 
shaketh  the  wilderness;  the 
Lord  shaketh  the  wilderness 
of  Ka'-desh. 

9  The  voice  of  the  Lord  maketh 
the  hinds  to  calve,  and  dis- 
covereth  the  forests:  and  in  his 
temple  doth  every  one  speak 
of  his  glory. 

10  The  Lord  sitteth  upon  the 
flood;  yea,  the  Lord  sitteth 
King  for  ever. 

1 1  The  Lord  will  give  strength 
unto  his  people;  the  Lord  will 
bless  his  people  with  peace. 

PSALM  30 

A  Psalm  and  Song  at  the  dedicjation 
of  the  house  of  David. 

I  WILL  extol  thee,  O  Lord; 
for  thou  hast  lifted  me  up, 
and  hast  not  made  my  foes  to 
rejoice  over  me. 

2  O  Lord  my  God,  I  cried  unto 
thee,  and  thou  hast  healed  me. 

3  O  Lord,  thou  hast  brought 
up  my  soul  from  the  grave: 
thou  hast  kept  me  alive,  that  I 
should  not  go  down  to  the  pit. 

4  Sing  tmto  the  LORD,  O  ye 
saints  of  his,  and  give  thanks  at 
the  remembrance  of  his  holmess. 


754 


David  tmsteth  in  God 

5  For  his  anger  endureth  hut 
a  moment;  in  his  favour  is  life: 
weeping  may  endure  for  a 
niglit,  but  joy  cometh  in  the 
morning. 

6  And  in  my  prosperity  I  said, 
I  shall  never  be  moved. 

7  Lord,  by  thy  favour  thou 
hast  made  my  mountain  to 
stand  strong:  thou  didst  hide 
thy  face,  and  I  was  troubled. 

8  I  cried  to  thee,  O  Lord;  and 
unto  the  Lord  I  made  supplica- 
tion. 

9  What  profit  is  there  in  my 
blood,  when  I  go  down  to  the 
pit?  Shall  the  dust  praise  thee? 
shaU  it  declare  thy  truth? 

10  Hear,  O  Lord,  and  have 
mercy  upon  me:  Lord,  be  thou 
my  helper. 

1 1  Thou  hast  turned  for  me  my 
mom-ning  into  dancing:  thovi 
hast  put  off  my  sackcloth,  and 
girded  me  with  gladness; 

12  To  the  end  that  my  glory 
may  sing  praise  to  thee,  and  not 
be  silent.  O  Lord  my  God,  I  will 
give  thanks  xmto  thee  for  ever. 

PSALM  31 

To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm  of  David. 

IN  thee,  O  Lord,  do  I  put  my 
trust;  let  me  never  be 
ashamed:  deliver  me  in  thy 
righteousness. 

2  Bow  down  thine  ear  to  me; 
deliver  me  speedily :  be  thou  my 
strong  rock,  for  an  house  of 
defence  to  save  me. 

3  For  thou  art  my  rock  and 
my  fortress;  therefore  for  thy 
name's  sake  lead  me,  and  guide 
me. 

4  Pull  me  out  of  the  net  that 
they  have  laid  privily  for  me: 
for  thou  art  my  strength. 

5  Lito  thine  hand  I  commit 
my  spirit:  thou  hast  redeemed 
me,  O  Lord  God  of  truth. 


PSALM  31 

6  I  have  hated  them  that  re- 
gard lying  vanities:  but  I  trust 
in  the  Lord. 

7  I  will  be  glad  and  rejoice  in 
thy  mercy:  for  thou  hast  con- 
sidered my  trouble;  thou  hast 
known  my  soul  in  adversities; 

8  And  hast  not  shut  me  up 
into  the  hand  of  the  enemy: 
thou  hast  set  my  feet  in  a  large 
room. 

9  Have  mercy  upon  me,  O 
Lord,  for  I  am  in  trouble:  mine 
eye  is  consumed  with  grief,  yea, 
my  soul  and  my  belly. 

ID  For  my  life  is  spent  with 
grief,  and  my  years  v/ith  sigh- 
ing :  my  strength  faileth  because 
of  mine  iniquity,  and  my  bones 
are  consumed. 

Ill  was  a  reproach  among  all 
mine  enemies,  but  especially 
among  my  neighbours,  and  a 
fear  to  mine  acquaintance: 
they  that  did  see  me  without 
fled  from  me. 

12  I  am  forgotten  as  a  dead 
man  out  of  mind:  I  am  like  a 
broken  vessel. 

13  For  I  have  heard  the  slan- 
der of  many:  fear  was  on  every 
side:  while  they  took  cotmsel 
together  against  me,  they  de- 
vised to  tsdte  away  my  life. 

14  But  I  trusted  in  thee,  O 
Lord:  I  said,  Thou  art  my 
God. 

15  My  times  are  in  thy  hand: 
deliver  me  from  the  hand  of 
mine  enemies,  and  from  them 
tiiat  persecute  me. 

16  Make  thy  face  to  shine 
upon  thy  servant:  save  me  for 
thy  mercies'  sake. 

17  Let  me  not  be  ashamed,  O 
Lord;  for  I  have  called  upon 
thee :  let  the  wicked  be  ashamed, 
and  let  them  be  silent  in  the 
grave. 

18  Let  the  lying  lips  be  put  to 
silence;  which  speak  grievous 


755 


PSALMS  32,  33 


Remission  of  sins  a  great  blessing 


things  proudly  and  contemptu- 
ously against  the  righteous. 

ig  Oh  how  great  is  thy  good- 
ness, which  thou  hast  laid  up 
for  them  that  fear  thee;  which 
thou  hast  wrought  for  them  that 
trust  in  thee  before  the  sons  of 
men! 

20  Thou  Shalt  hide  them  in  the 
secret  of  thy  presence  from  the 
pride  of  man :  thou  shalt  keep 
them  secretly  in  a  pavilion  from 
the  strife  of  tongues. 

21  Blessed  he  the  Lord:  for 
he  hath  shewed  me  his  mar- 
vellous kindness  in  a  strong 
city. 

22  For  I  said  in  my  haste,  I 
am  cut  off  from  before  thine 
eyes:  nevertheless  thou  heard- 
est  the  voice  of  my  supplica- 
tions when  I  cried  unto  tiiee. 

23  O  love  the  Lord,  all  ye  his 
samts :  for  the  Lord  preserveth 
the  faithful,  and  plentifully  re- 
wardeth  the  proud  doer. 

24  Be  of  good  courage,  and 
he  shall  strengthen  your  heart, 
all  ye  that  hope  in  the  Lord. 

PSALM  32 

A  Psalm  of  David,  Mis'-chiL 

BLESSED  is  he  whose  trans- 
gression is  forgiven,  whose 
sin  is  covered. 

2  Blessed  is  the  man  unto 
whom  the  LORD  imputeth  not 
iniquity,  and  in  whose  spirit 
there  is  no  guile. 

3  When  I  kept  silence,  my 
bones  waxed  old  through  my 
roaring  all  the  day  long. 

4  For  day  and  night  thy  hand 
was  heavy  upon  me:  my  mois- 
ture is  turned  into  the  drought 
of  summer.  Se'-iah. 

5  I  acknowledged  my  sin  unto 
thee,  and  mine  iniquity  have  I 
not  hid.  I  said,  I  will  confess 
my   transgressions    unto    the 


Lord;  and  thou  forgavest  the 
iniquity  of  my  sin.  Se'-iah. 

6  For  this  shall  every  one  that 
is  godly  pray  imto  thee  in  a 
time  when  thou  mayest  be 
found:  surely  in  the  floods  of 
great  waters  they  shall  not 
come  nigh  unto  him. 

7  Thou  art  my  hiding  place; 
thou  Shalt  preserve  me  from 
trouble;  thou  shalt  compass  me 
about  with  songs  of  deliverance. 
Se'-iah. 

8  I  will  instruct  thee  and  teach 
thee  in  the  way  which  thou 
shalt  go :  I  will  guide  thee  with 
mine  eye. 

9  Be  ye  not  as  the  horse,  or  as 
the  mule,  which  have  no  under- 
standing: whose  mouth  must 
be  held  in  with  bit  and  bridle, 
lest  they  come  near  tmto  thee. 

10  Many  sorrows  shall  be  to 
the  wicked :  but  he  that  trusteth 
in  the  Lord,  mercy  shall  com- 
pass him  about. 

1 1  Be  glad  in  the  Lord,  and  re- 
joice,  ye  righteous:  and  shout 
for  joy,  all^ye  that  are  upright  in 
heart. 

PSALM  33 

REJ.QICE_  in  the  Lord,  O 
.  ye  righteous:  for  praise 
is_  comely^  for  the  upright. 
2Traise  the  LORD  with  harp: 
sing  unto  him- with  the  psal- 
tery and  an  instrument^fjten 
s5mgS' 

3  Sing;  unto  him  a  new  s^ng; 
play  skilf ully'witfi,  a  loud  noise. 

4  For  the  word  of  the  LORD  is 
right ;  and  aU his  works  are  done 
in  truth. 

'slie  lovethurighteousness  and 
judgment :  the  earth  is  full^of 
the  goodness  of  the  Lord.  "^ 
6  By  the  wxurd  of  the  Lord 
were  the  heavens  made ;  and  all 
the  host  of  them  by  tiie  breath 
of  his  mouth. 


756 


God'^s  power  and  provideiice 
7  He  gathereth  the  waters  of 


t^ sea  together  as  an  heap:  he 
layeth  ug^  the_cle^tti  in  store- 
houses. 

^  L§t_ML  the  earth  fear  the 
Lord:  let  all  the  inhabitants 
of  the  world  stand  in  awe  of 


spake,  and  it  was 
hC-^  commanded,  and  it 


.stood  fast. 

10  The  Lord  bringfith-ihe 
counsel  of  the  heathen-  to 
nbi^tt  lie_maketh  the  devices 
of  the  people  of  none  effect. 

11  The  counsel  of  the  Lord 
standeth  for  ever,  the  thoughts 
of  his  heart  to  all  generations. 

12  Blessed  is  the  nation  whose 
God  zs  the  Lord  ;  and  the  people 
whom  he  hath  ^iqsen_Jor  Jiis 
own  inheritance. 

13  The  Lord  looketh  from 
heaven;  he  beholdetli^^alLJ±ie 
sons  of  men. 

14  From  the  place  of  his  habi- 
tatipnTTie  looketh  upon  all  the 
inhabitants  of  the  earth. 

iS^He  fashioneth  their  hearts 
affle;  he  considereth  ^Jl  their 

16  T&^re  is  no  king  saved  by 
tii£_multitude  of  an  host:  a 
mighty  man  is  not  delivered  by 
much  strength. 

17  An  horse  ?s  a  vain  thing 
for  safety:  neither  shall  he  de- 
liver any  by  his  great  strength. 

Y^  Behold,  the  eye  of  the  Lord 
i^  A^ppn  them  that  fear  him, 
upon  theni_that  hope  in  his 
igerey; 

19  To-deliKfir  their  soul  from 
4eatii^^ad- to  keep  them  alive 
in  famine. 
"Uur 


soul  waiteth  for  the 
he  is  out  help  and  our 


20 

Lord 
shEHr 

21  .For  jOur  heart  shall  rejoice 
in_bim,  because  we  have  trusted 
in  his  holy  name. 


PSALM  34 

22  Let  thy  mercy,  O  Lord,  be 
.uEPPliSjLaccoi^ng~as  we  hope 
in  thee. 

PSALM  34 

A  Psalm  of  David,  when  he  changed  his 
behaviour  before  A-Mm'-6-16ch ;  who 
drove  him  away,  and  he  departed. 

IJWTLL  bless  the  Lord  at  aU 
times:  his  praise  shall  con- 
tinually be  in  my  mouth. 

2  Mj^  soul  .-Shall  make  her 
boast  in  the  LoRD:  the  humble 
gfiall  hear  thereof,  and  be  glad. 

3  (Tmagnify  the  Lord  with  me, 
and  let  us  exalt  his  name  to- 
gether. 

4  I  sought  the  Lord,  and  he 
heard _iiie*_ and. -delivered  me 
from  all  my  fears. 

5  Tliey  lookedimto  him,  and 
were  lightened:  and  their  faces 
were  not  ashamed* 

6  This  poor  man  cried,  and  the 
Lord  heard  him,  and  saved  him 
out  of  all  his  troubles. 

7  The  angel  of  the  Lord  en- 
camp^^th  rotmd  about  them  that 
fear  him,  and  delivereth  them. 

S^  Q  iaste  and  see  that  the 
Lord  is  good:  blessed  is  the 
man  that  trusteth  in  him. 

9  O  fear  the  Lord,  ye  his 
saints:  for  thej-e  is  no  want  to 
tiiem  that  fear  him. 

10  The  young  lions  do  lack^ 
and  suffer  hunger :  but  they  that 
seek  the  Lord  shall  not  want 
any  good  thin^. 

11  Come,  ye  children,  hearken 
unto  me:  r  will  teach  you  the 
fear  of  the  Lord. 

12  What  man  is  he  that  de- 
sireth  life,  and  loveth  many 
days,  that  he  may  see  good? 

13  Keep  thy  tongue  from  evil, 
and  thy  lips  from  speaking  guile. 

14  Depart  from  evil,  and  do 
goodjseek  peace,  and  pursue  it. 

15  Tiie  eyes  of  the  Lord  are 


757 


PSALM  35 


David  complaineth  of  Ms  eiiemies 


u^pn  the  righteous,  and  his  ears 
areopen'Wito  their-cty. 
i6  The  face  of  the  Lord  is 
against  them  that  do  evil,  to 
cut  off  the  remembrance  of 
them  from  the  earth. 

17  The  righteous  cry,  and  the 
Lord  hearethj  and  delivereth 
them  out  of  all  their  troubles. 

18  The  Lord  is  nigh  unto 
them  that  are  of  a  broken 
heart;  and  saveth  such  as  be 
of  a  contrite  spirit. 

19  Many  are  the  afflictions  of 
the  righteous:  but  the  LORD  de- 
livereth him  out  of  them  aU. 

20  He  keepeth  all  his  bones: 
not  one  of  them  is  broken. 

21  Evil  shall  slay  the  wicked: 
and  they  that  hate  the  righteous 
shall  be  desolate. 

snr  The  Lord  redeemeth  the 
soul  of  his  servants:  and  none 
of  them  that  trust  in  him  shall 
be  desolate. 

PSALM  35 

A  Psalm  of  David. 

PLEAD  my  cause,  O  LORD, 
with  them  that  strive  with 
me:  fight  against  them  that 
fight  against  me. 

2  Take  hold  of  shield  and 
buckler,  and  stand  up  for  mine 
help, 

3  Draw  out  also  the  spear,  and 
stop  the  way  against  them  that 
persecute  me :  say  imto  my  soul, 
I  am  thy  salvation. 

4  Let  them  be  confounded  and 
put  to  shame  that  seek  after  my 
soul:  let  them  be  turned  back 
and  brought  to  confusion  that 
devise  my  hurt. 

5  Let  them  be  as  chaff  before 
the  wind:  and  let  the  angel  of 
the  Lord  chase  them, 

6  Let  their  way  be  dark  and 
slippery:  and  let  the  angel  of 
the  Lord  persecute  them. 

7  For  without  cause  have  they 


hid  for  me  their  net  in  a  pit, 
which  without  cause  they  have 
digged  for  my  soul. 

8  Let  destruction  come  upon 
him  at  imawares;  and  let  his 
net  that  he  hath  hid  catch  him- 
self: into  that  very  destruction 
let  him  fall. 

9  And  my  soul  shall  be  joyful 
in  the  LORD:  it  shall  rejoice  in 
his  salvation. 

10  All  my  bones  shall  say. 
Lord,  who  z.s  like  unto  thee, 
which  deliverest  the  poor  from 
him  that  is  too  strong  for  him, 
yea,  the  poor  and  the  needy 
from  him  that  spoileth  him? 

1 1  False  witnesses  did  rise  up; 
they  laid  to  my  charge  things 
that  I  knew  not. 

12  They  rewarded  me  evil  for 
good  to  the  spoiling  of  my  soul. 

13  But  as  for  me,  when  they 
were  sick,  my  clothing  was 
sackcloth:  I  humbled  my  soul 
with  fasting;  and  my  prayer 
returned  into  mine  own  bosom. 

14 1  behaved  myself  as  though 
he  had  been  my  friend  or  bro- 
ther: I  bowed  down  heavily, 
as  one  that  mourneth  for  his 
mother. 

15  But  in  mine  adversity  they 
rejoiced,  and  gathered  them- 
selves together :  3;ea,  the  abjects 
gathered  themselves  together 
against  me,  and  I  knew  it  not; 
they  did  tear  me,  and  ceased 
not: 

16  With  h5rpocritical  mockers 
in  feasts,  they  gnashed  upon  me 
with  their  teeth. 

17  Lord,  how  long  wilt  thou 
look  on?  rescue  my  soul  from 
their  destructions,  my  darling 
from  the  lions. 

18  I  will  give  thee  thanks  in 
the  great  congregation:  I  will 
praise  thee  among  much  people. 

19  Let  not  them  that  are  mine 
enemies     wrongfully     rejoice 


758 


The  grievous  estate  of  the  wicked 

over  me:  neither  let  them  wink 
eye 


with  the    eye    that   hate   me 
without  a  cause. 

20  For  they  speak  not  peace: 
but  they  devise  deceitful  matters 
against //zem  that  are  quiet  in  the 
land. 

21  Yea,  they  opened  their 
mouth  wide  against  me,  and 
said,  Aha,  aha,  our  eye  hath 
seen  it, 

22  This  thou  hast  seen,  O 
Lord :  keep  not  silence:  O  Lord, 
be  not  far  from  me. 

23  Stir  up  thyself,  and  awake 
to  my  judgment,  even  unto  my 
cause,  my  God  and  my  Lord. 

24  Judge  me,  O  Lord  my  God, 
according  to  tiiy  righteousness; 
and  let  them  not  rejoice  over 
me. 

25  Let  them  not  say  in  their 
hearts.  Ah,  so  would  we  have 
it:  let  them  not  say.  We  have 
swallowed  him  up. 

26  Let  them  be  ashamed  and 
brought  to  confusion  together 
that  rejoice  at  mine  hurt:  let 
them  be  clothed  with  shame  and 
dishonour  that  magnify  them- 
selves against  me. 

27  Let  them  shout  for  joy,  and 
be  glad,  that  favour  my  right- 
eous cause:  yea,  let  them  say 
continually.  Let  the  Lord  be 
magnified,  which  hath  pleasure 
in  the  prosperity  of  his  servant. 

28  And  my  tongue  shall  speak 
of  thy  righteousness  and  of  thy 
praise  all  the  day  long. 

PSALM  36 

To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm  of  David 
the  servant  of  the  Lord. 

THE  transgression  of  the 
wicked  saith  within  my 
heart,  that  there  is  no  fear  of 
God  before  his  eyes. 
2  For  he  flattereth  himself  in 
his  own  eyes,  until  his  iniquity 
be  found  to  be  hateful. 


PSALMS  36,  37 

3  Tlie  words  of  his  mouth  are 
iniquity  and  deceit:  he  hath 
left  off  to  be  wise,  and  to  do 
good. 

^  He  deviseth  mischief  upon 
his  bed;  he  setteth  himself  in 
a  way  that  is  not  good;  he  ab- 
horreth  not  evil. 

5  Thy  mercy,  O  Lord,  is  in 
the  heavens;  and  thy  faithful- 
ness reacheth  imto  tiie  clouds. 

6  Thy  righteousness  is  like 
the  great  mountains;  thy  judg- 
ments are  a  great  deep :  O  Lord, 
thou  preservest  man  and  beast. 

7  How  excellent  is  thy  loving- 
kindness,  O  God!  therefore  the 
children  of  men  put  their  trust 
xmder  the  shadow  of  thy 
wings. 

8  They  shall  be  abtmdantly 
satisfied  with  the  fatness  of  thy 
house;  and  thou  shalt  make 
them  drink  of  the  river  of  thy 
pleasures. 

9  For  with  thee  is  the  foun- 
tain of  life :  in  thy  light  shall  we 
see  light. 

10  O  continue  thy  lovingkind- 
ness  imto  them  that  know  thee ; 
and  thy  righteousness  to  the  up- 
right in  heart. 

11  Let  not  the  foot  of  pride 
come  against  me,  and  let  hot  the 
hand  of  the  wicked  remove  me. 

12  There  are  the  workers  of 
iniquity  fallen:  they  are  cast 
down,  and  shall  not  be  able  to 
rise. 

PSALM  37 

A  Psalm  of  David. 

FRET  not  thyself  because  of 
evildoers,  neither  be  thou 
envious  against  the  workers  of 
iniquity. 

2  For  they  shall  soon  be  cut 
down  like  the  grass,  and  wither 
as  the  green  herb. 

3  Trust  in  the  Lord,  and  do 
good;  so  Shalt  thou  dwell  in  the 


759 


PSALM  37 

land,  and  verily  thou  shalt  be 
fed. 

4  Delight  thyself  also  in  the 
Lord;  and  he  shall  give  thee 
the  desires  of  thine  heart. 

5  Commit  thy  way  unto  the 
Lord;  trust  also  in  him;  and  he 
shall  bring  it  to  pass. 

6  And  he  shall  bring  forth  thy 
righteousness  as  the  light,  and 
thy  judgment  as  the  noonday. 

7  Rest  in  the  Lord,  and  wait 
patiently  for  him:  fret  not  thy- 
self because  of  him  who  prosper- 
eth  in  his  way,  because  of  the 
man  who  bringeth  wicked  de- 
vices to  pass. 

r8  Cease  from  anger,  and  for- 
sake wrath:  fret  not  thyself  in 
[^y  wise  to  do  evil. 
rg  For  evildoers  shall  be  cut  off: 


/but  those  that  wait  upon  the 
Lord,  they  shall  inherit  the 

[earth. 

lo  For  yet  a  little  while,  and 
the  wicked  shall  not  be:  yea, 
thou  Shalt  diligently  consider 
his  place,  and  it  shall  not  he, 

CTi  But  the  meek  shall  inherit 
the  earth ;  and  shall  delight  them- 
selves in  the  abundance  of  peace. 

12  The  wicked  plotteth  against 
the  just,  and  gnasheth  upon  him 
wito  his  teeth. 

13  The  Lord  shall  laugh  at 
him:  for  he  seeth  that  his  day 
_|scpming. 

14  The  wicked  have  drawn  out 
the  sword,  and  have  bent  their 
bow,  to  cast  down  the  poor  and 
needy,  and  to  slay  such  as  be  of 
upright  conversation. 

15  Their  sword  shaU  enter  in- 
to their  own  heart,  and  their 
bows  shall  be  broken. 

16  A  little  that  a  righteous 
man  hath  is  better  than  the 
riches  of  many  wicked. 

^l^  For  the  arms  of  the  wicked 
shall  be  broken:  but  the  Lord 
upholdeth  the  righteous. 


The  different  end  of' good  and  bad  men 

18  The  Lord  knoweth  the 
lays  of  the  upright:  and  their 

'  leritance  shall  be  for  ever. 

9  They  shall  not  be  ashamed 
in  the  evil  time :  and  in  the  days 
of  famine  they  shall  be  satisfied. 
'  20  But  the  wicked  shall  perish, 
and  the  enemies  of  the  Lord 
shall  he  as  the  fat  of  lambs: 
they  shall  consume;  into  smoke 
shall  they  consume  away. 

21  The  wicked  borroweth, 
and  payeth  not  again:  but  the 
righteous  sheweth  mercy,  and 
giveth. 

22  For  such  as  he  blessed  of 
him  shall  inherit  the  earth; 
and  they  that  he  cursed  of  him 
shall  be^ut  pg". 
'23Tlie  steps  of  a  ^oorf  man  are 
ordered  by  the  LORD:  and  he 
delighteth  in  his  way. 
r24Though  he  fall,  he  shall 
pot  be  utterly  cast  down:  for 
(the  Lord  upholdeth  him  with 


25  I  have  been  young,  and 
now  am  old;  yet  have  I  not  seen 
the  righteous  forsaken,  nor  his 
seed  begging  bread. 

26  He  is  ever  merciful,  and 
lendeth;  and  his  seed  is  blessed. 

27  Depart  from  evil,  and  do 
good;  and  dwell  for  evermore. 

p25Tor  the  Lord  loveth  judg- 
ment, and  forsaketh  not  his 
saints;  they  are  preserved  for 
ever:  but  the  seed  of  the  wicked 
sha]jlbe_cutjQff. 
igTiielri^Steous  shall  inherit 
the  land,  and  dwell  therein  for 
ever. 

30  The  mouth  of  the  righteous 
speaketh  wisdom,  and  his 
tongue  talketh  of  judgment. 

31  The  law  of  his  God  is  in  his 
heart;  none  of  his  steps  shall 
sl^de» 

r32  The  wicked  watcheth  the 
righteous,  and  seeketh  to  slay 


760 


David  imploreth  GodPs  mercy 

33  The  Lord  will  not  leave 

him  in  his  hand,  nor  condemn 

him^when  he  is  judged. 

jj/34    wait  on  the  LORD,  and 

"  eep  his  way,  and  he  shall  exalt 

hee  to  inherit  the  land:  when 

.  .he  wicked  are  cut  off,  thou  shalt 

fae£  it 

35  I  have  seen  the  wicked  in 
great  power,  and  spreading  him- 
self like  a  green  bay  tree. 

36  Yet  he  passed  away,  and, 

[lo,  he  was  not:  yea,  I  sought 
^igi,^ut  he  could  not  be  found. 

37  Mark  the  perfect  man,  and 
behold  the  upright:  for  the  end 
pi  that  man  is  peace. 

i|  38  But  the  transgressors  shall 

J  be  destroyed  together:  the  end 

|of  the  wicked  shall  be  cut  off. 

59  But  the"^galvafion  of  the 

righteous  is  of  the  Lord:  he  is 

their  strength  in  the  time  of 

trouble. 

40  And  the  Lord  shall  help 
them,  and  deliver  them:  he 
shall  deliver  them  from  the 
wicked,  and  save  them,  be- 
cause they  trust  in  him. 

PSALM  38 

A  Psalm  of  David,  to  bring 
to  remembrance. 

OLORD,  rebuke  me  not  in 
thy  wrath:  neither  chasten 
me  in  thy  hot  displeasure. 

2  For  tiiine  arrows  stick  fast 
in  me,  and  thy  hand  presseth 
me  sore. 

3  There  is  no  soundness  in  my 
flesh  because  of  thine  anger; 
neither  is  there  any  rest  in  my 
bones  because  of  my  sin. 

4  For  mine  iniquities  are  gone 
over  mine  head:  as  an  heavy 
burden  they  are  too  heavy  for 
me. 

5  My  wounds  stink  and  are 
corrupt  because  of  my  foolish- 


6  I  am  troubled;.!  am  bowed 


PSALM  38 

down  greatly;  I  go  mourning 
all  the  day  long. 

7  For  my  loins  are  filled  with  a 
loathsome  disease:  and  there  is 
no  soundness  in  my  flesh. 

8  I  am  feeble  and  sore  broken : 
I  have  roared  by  reason  of  the 
disquietness  of  my  heart. 

9  Lord,  all  my  desire  is  before 
thee;  and  my  groaning  is  not 
hid  from  thee. 

ID  My  heart  panteth,  my 
strength  faileth  me:  as  for  the 
light  of  mine  eyes,  it  also  is 
gone  from  me. 

11  My  lovers  and  my  friends 
stand  aloof  from  my  sore ;  and 
my  kinsmen  stand  afar  off. 

12  They  also  that  seek  after 
my  life  lay  snares  for  me:  and 
they  that  seek  my  htu*t  speak 
mischievous  things,and  imagine 
deceits  all  the  day  long. 

13  But  I,  as  a  deaf  man,  heard 
not;  and  /was  as  a  dumb  man 
that  openeth  not  his  mouth. 

14  Thus  I  was  as  a  man 
that  heareth  not,  and  in  whose 
mouth  are  no  reproofs. 

15  For  in  thee,  O  Lord,  do  I 
hope:  thou  wilt  hear,  O  Lord 
my  God. 

16  For  I  said.  Hear  me,  lest 
otherwise  they  should  rejoice 
over  me :  when  my  foot  slippeth, 
they  magnify  themselves  against 
me. 

17  For  I  am  ready  to  halt,  and 
my  sorrow  is  continually  before 
me. 

18  For  I  will  declare  mine 
iniquity;  I  will  be  sorry  for  my 
sin. 

19  But  mine  enemies  are 
lively,  anc?  they  are  strong:  and 
they  that  hate  me  wrongfully 
are  multiplied. 

20  They  also  that  render  evil 
for  good  are  mine  adversaries; 
because  I  follow  the  thing  that 
good  is. 


761 


PSALMS  39,  40 

21  Forsake  me  not,  O  Lobud: 
O  my  God,  be  not  far  from  me. 

22  Make  haste  to  help  me, 
O  Lord  my  salvation. 

PSALM  39 

To  the  chief  Musician,  even  to  JS-du'- 
thiln,  A  Psalm  of  David. 

IS  AID,  I  will  take  heed  to  my 
ways,  that  I  sin  not  with  my 
tongue:  I  will  keep  my  mouth 
with  a  bridle,  while  the  wicked 
is  before  me. 

2  I  was  dumb  with  silence,  I 
held  my  peace,  even  from  good; 
and  my  sorrow  was  stirred. 

3  My  heart  was  hot  within 
me,  while  I  was  musing  the  fire 
burned:  then  spake  I  with  my 
tongue, 

4  Lord,  make  me  to  know 
mine  end,  and  the  measure  of 
my  days,  what  it  is;  that  I  may 
know  how  frail  I  am, 

5  Behold,  thou  hast  made  my 
days  as  an  handbreadth;  and 
mine  age  is  as  nothing  before 
thee:  verily  every  man  at  his 
best  state  is  altogether  vanity. 
Se'-iah. 

6  Surely  every  man  walketh  in 
a  vain  shew:  surely  they  are 
disquieted  in  vain :  he  heapeth 
up  riches,  and  knoweth  not  who 
shall  gather  them. 

7  And  now.  Lord,  what  wait  I 
for?  my  hope  is  in  thee. 

8  Deliver  me  from  all  my  trans- 
gressions: make  me  not  the 
reproach  of  the  foolish. 

9 1  was  dumb,  I  opened  not  my 
mouth;  because  thou  didst  it. 

10  Remove  thy  stroke  away 
from  me:  I  am  consumed  by  the 
blow  of  thine  hand. 

11  When  thou  with  rebukes 
dost  correct  man  for  iniquity, 
thou  makest  his  beauty  to  con- 
sume away  like  a  moth:  surely 
every  man  is  vanity.    Se'-iah. 

12  Hear  my  prayer,  O  Lord, 


The  brevity  and  vanity  of  life 

and  give  ear  tmto  my  cry;  hold 
not  thy  peace  at  my  tears :  for  I 
am  a  stranger  with  thee,  and 
a  sojoiuiier,  as  all  my  fathers 
were. 

13  O  spare  me,  that  I  may 
recover  strength,  before  I  go 
hence,  and  be  no  more. 

PSALM  40 

To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psabn  of  David. 

I  WAITED  patiently  for  the 
Lord;  and  he  inclined  imto 
me,  and  heard  my  cry. 

2  He  brought  me  up  also  out  of 
an  horrible  pit,  out  of  the  miry 
clay,  and  set  my  feet  upon  a 
rock,  a/zcfestablishedmy  goings. 

3  And  he  hath  put  a  new  song 
in  my  mouth,  even  praise  un- 
to our  God:  many  shall  see  it, 
and  fear,  and  shall  trust  in  the 
Lord. 

4  Blessed  is  that  man  that 
maketh  the  Lord  his  trust,  and 
respecteth  not  the  proud,  nor 
such  as  turn  aside  to  lies. 

5  Many,  O  LORD  my  God,  are 
thy  wonderful  works  which  thou 
hast  done,  and  thy  thoughts 
which  are  to  us-ward:  they 
cannot  be  reckoned  up  in  order 
unto  thee:  if  I  would  declare 
and  speak  of  them,  they  are 
more  than  can  be  numbered. 

6  Sacrifice  and  offering  thou 
didst  not  desire;  mine  ears  hast 
thou  opened:  burnt  offering  and 
sin  offering  hast  thou  not  re- 
quired. 

7  Then  said  I,  Lo,  I  come :  in 
the  volimie  of  the  book  it  is 
written  of  me, 

8  I  delight  to  do  thy  will,  O  my 
God:  yea,  thy  law  is  within 
my  heart. 

9  I  have  preached  righteous- 
ness in  the  great  congregation: 
lo,  I  have  not  refrained  my  lips, 
O  Lord,  thou  knowest. 


762 


Gocfs  care  of' the  poor 

10  I  have  not  hid  thy  right- 
eousness within  my  heart;  I 
have  declared  thy  faithfulness 
and  thy  salvation :  1  ^ave  not 
concealed  thy  lovingKindness 
and  thy  truth  from  the  great 
congregation. 

11  Withhold  not  thou  thy  ten- 
der mercies  from  me,  O  LORD : 
let  thy  lovingkindness  and  thy 
truth  continually  preserve  me. 

12  For  inntunerable  evils  have 
compassed  me  about:  mine 
iniquities  have  taken  hold  upon 
me,  so  that  I  am  not  able  to 
look  up;  they  are  more  than 
the  hairs  of  mine  head :  there- 
fore my  heart  faileth  me. 

13  Be  pleased,  O  Lord,  to  de- 
liver me :  O  Lord,  make  haste 
to  help  me. 

14  Let  them  be  ashamed  and 
confounded  together  that  seek 
after  my  soul  to  destroy  it;  let 
them  be  driven  backward  and 
put  to  shame  that  wish  me  evil. 

15  Let  them  be  desolate  for  a 
reward  of  their  shame  that  say 
imto  me,  Aha,  aha. 

16  Let  all  those  that  seek  thee 
rejoice  and  be  glad  in  thee: 
let  such  as  love  thy  salvation 
say  continually.  The  Lord  be 
magnified. 

17  But  I  am  poor  and  needy; 
yet  the  Lord  thinketh  upon  me : 
thou  art  my  help  and  my  de- 
liverer ;  make  no  tanying,  O  my 
God. 

PSALM  41 

To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm  of  David. 

BLESSED  is  he  that  con- 
sidereth  the  poor:  the 
Lord  will  deliver  him  in 
time  of  trouble. 
2  The  Lord  will  preserve  him, 
and  keep  him  aUve;  and  he 
shall  be  blessed  upon  the  earth: 
and  thou  wilt  not  deliver  him 
unto  the  will  of  his  enemies. 


PSALMS  41,  42 

5  The  Lord  will  strengthen 
him  upon  the  bed  of  languish- 
ing: thou  wilt  make  all  his  bed 
in  his  sickness. 

4  I  said.  Lord,  be  merciful 
unto  me:  heal  my  soul;  for  I 
have  sinned  against  thee. 

5  Mine  enemies  speak  evil  of 
me.  When  shall  he  die,  and  his 
name  perish? 

6  And  if  he  come  to  see  me, 
he  speaketh  vanity :  his  heart 
gathereth  iniquity  to  itself;  when 
he  goeth  abroad,  he  telleth  it. 

7  All  that  hate  me  whisper  to- 
gether against  me :  against  me 
do  they  devise  my  hurt. 

8  An  evil  disease,  say  they, 
cleaveth  fast  unto  him:  and 
now  that  he  lieth  he  shall  rise 
up  no  more. 

9  Yea,  mine  own  familiar 
friend,  in  whom  I  trusted, 
which  did  eat  of  my  bread, 
hath  lifted  up  his  heel  against 
me. 

ID  But  thou,  O  Lord,  be  mer- 
ciful unto  me,  and  raise  me  up, 
that  I  may  requite  them. 

11  By  this  I  know  that  thou 
favotu-est  me,  because  mine 
enemy  doth  not  triumph  over 
me. 

12  And  as  for  me,  thou  up- 
boldest  me  in  mine  integrity, 
and  settest  me  before  thy  face 
for  ever. 

13  Blessed  he  the  LORD  God 
of  Israel  from  everlasting,  and 
to  everlasting.  A'-men,  and 
A'-m^n. 

PSALM  42 

To  the  chief  Musician,  Mas'-chil,  for  the 
sons  of  Kdr'-ah. 

AS  the  hart  panteth  after  the 
-tJ.  water  brooks,  so  panteth 
my  soul  after  thee,  O  God. 

2  My  soul  thirsteth  for  God, 
for  the  living  God :  when  shall 
I  come  and  appear  before  God? 


763 


PSALMS  43,  44  David  is  encouraged  to  triist  in  God 

3  My  tears  have  been  my  meat 
day  and  night,  while  they  con- 
tinually say  unto  me.  Where  is 


thy  God? 

4  When  I  remember  these 
things,  I  pour  out  my  soul  in 
me:  for  I  had  gone  with  the 
multitude,  I  went  with  them 
to  the  house  of  God,  with  the 
voice  of  joy  and  praise,  with  a 
multitude  that  kept  holyday. 

5  Why  art  thou  cast  down,  O 
my  soul?  and  why  art  thou  dis- 

guieted  in  me?   hope  thou  in 
rod:  for  I  shall  yet  praise  him 
for  the  help  of  his  cotmtenance. 

6  O  my  God,  my  soul  is  cast 
down  within  me:  therefore  will 
I  remember  thee  from  the  land 
of  Jordan,  and  of  the  H^r'-mo- 
nites,  from  the  hill  Mi'-zSr. 

7  Deep  calleth  imto  deep  at  the 
noise  of  thy  waterspouts:  all 
thy  waves  and  thy  billows  are 
gone  over  me. 

8  Yet  the  Lord  will  command 
his  lovingkindness  in  the  day- 
time, and  in  the  night  his  song 
shall  be  with  me,  and  my  prayer 
unto  the  God  of  my  life. 

9  I  will  say  unto  God  my 
rock.  Why  hast  thou  forgotten 
me?  why  go  I  mourning  be- 
cause of  the  oppression  of  the 
enemy? 

10  As  with  a  sword  in  my 
bones,  mine  enemies  reproach 
me ;  while  they  say  daily  imto 
me.  Where  is  thy  God? 

11  Why  art  thou  cast  down,  O 
my  soul  ?  and  why  art  thou  6is- 
^[uieted  within  me?  hope  thou 
in  God:  for  I  shall  yet  praise 
him,  who  is  the  health  of  my 
countenance,  and  my  God. 

PSALM  43 

JUDGE  me,  O  God,  and  plead 
my  cause  against  an  im- 
godly  nation:  O  deliver  me  from 
file  deceitful  and  unjust  man. 


2  For  thou  art  the  God  of  my 
stren^h:  why  dost  thou  cast 
me  on?  why  go  I  mourning 
because  of  the  oppression  of 
the  enemy? 

3  O  send  out  thy  light  and  thy 
truth:  let  them  lead  me;  let 
them  bring  me  tmto  thy  holy 
hill,  and  to  thy  tabernacles. 

4  Then  will  I  go  unto  the 
altar  of  God,  unto  God  my 
exceeding  joy:  yea,  upon  the 
harp  will  I  praise  thee,  O  God 
my  God. 

5  Why  art  thou  cast  down,  O 
my  soul?  and  why  art  thou 
disquieted  within  me?  hope  in 
God :  for  I  shall  yet  praise  him, 
who  is  the  health  of  my  cotmte- 
nance, and  my  God. 

PSALM  44 

To  the  chief  Musician  for  the  sons 
of  K6r'-ah,  JVUs'-chiL 

TX7E  have  heard  with  om* 
VY  ears,  O  God,  owe  fathers 
have  told  us,  what  work  thou 
didst  in  their  days,  in  the  times 
of  old. 

2  How  thou  didst  drive  out 
the  heathen  with  thy  hand,  and 
plantedst  them;  how  thou  didst 
afflict  the  people,  and  cast  them 
out. 

3  For  they  got  not  the  land  in 
possession  by  their  own  sv/ord, 
neither  did  their  own  arm  save 
them :  but  thy  right  hand,  and 
thine  arm,  and  the  light  of 
thy  countenance,  because  thou 
hadst  a  favour  unto  them. 

4  Thou  art  my  King,  O  God: 
command  deliverances  for  Ja- 
cob. 

5  Through  thee  will  we  push 
down  our  enemies :  through  thy 
name  will  we  tread  them  under 
that  rise  up  against  us. 

6  For  I  will  not  trust  in  my 
bow,  neither  shall  my  sword 
save  me. 


764 


A  coviplaint  of  present  evils 

7  But  thou  hast  saved  us  from 
our  enemies,  and  hast  put  them 
to  shame  that  hated  us. 

8  In  God  we  boast  all  the  day 
long,  and  praise  thy  name  for 
ever.    Se'-iah. 

9  But  thou  hast  cast  off,  and 
put  us  to  shame;  and  goest  not 
forth  with  otu*  armies. 

10  Thou  makest  us  to  turn 
back  from  the  enemy :  and  they 
which  hate  us  spoil  for  them- 
selves. 

11  Thou  hast  given  us  like 
sheep  appointed  for  meat ;  and 
hast  scattered  us  among  the 
heathen. 

12  Thou  sellest  thy  people  for 
nought,  and  dost  not  increase 
thy  wealth  by  their  price. 

13  Thou  makest  us  a  reproach 
to  our  neighbours,  a  scorn  and 
a  derision  to  them  that  are 
round  about  us. 

14  Thou  makest  us  a  byword 
among  the  heathen,  a  shaking 
of  the  head  among  tiie  people. 

15  My  confusion  is  continually 
before  me,  and  the  shame  of  my 
face  hath  covered  me, 

16  For  the  voice  of  him  that 
reproacheth  and  blasphemeth; 
by  reason  of  the  enemy  and 
avenger. 

17  All  this  is  come  upon  us; 
yet  have  we  not  forgotten  thee, 
neither  have  we  dealt  falsely 
in  thy  covenant. 

18  Our  heart  is  not  turned 
back,  neither  have  otu*  steps 
declined  from  thy  way; 

19  Though  thou  hast  sore 
broken  us  in  the  place  of  dra- 
gons, and  covered  us  with  the 
shadow  of  death. 

20  If  we  have  forgotten  the 
name  of  our  God,  or  stretched 
out  our  hands  to  a  strange  god; 

21  Shall  not  God  search  this 
out  ?  for  he  knoweth  the  secrets 
of  the  heart 


765 


PSALM  45 

22  Yea,  for  thy  sake  are  we 
killed  all  the  day  long;  we 
are  coimted  as  sheep  for  the 
slaughter. 

23  Awake,  why  sleepest  thou, 
O  Lord?  arise,  cast  us  not  off 
for  ever. 

24  Wherefore  hidest  thou  thy 
face,  and  forgettest  otu*  afflic- 
tion and  om*  oppression? 

25  For  otu*  soul  IS  bowed  down 
to  the  dust :  otu*  belly  cleaveth 
unto  the  earth. 

26  Arise  for  our  help,  and  re- 
deem us  for  thy  mercies*  sake* 

PSALM  45 

To  the  chief  Musician  upon  Sho-sh^nn'- 
Im,  for  the  sons  of  K6r'-ah,  Ma6'-chil, 
A  Song  of  loves. 

MY  heart  is  inditing  a  good 
matter:  I  speak  of  the 
things  which  I  have  made 
touching  the  king:  my  tongue 
is  the  pen  of  a  ready  writer. 

2  Thou  art  fairer  than  the  chil- 
dren of  men:  grace  is  poured 
into  thy  lips:  therefore  God 
hath  blessed  thee  for  ever. 

3  Gird  thy  sword  upon  thy 
thigh,  O  most  mighty,  with  thy 
glory  and  thy  majesty. 

4  And  in  thy  majesty  ride 
prosperously  because  of  truth 
and  meekness  and  righteous- 
ness ;  and  thy  right  hand  shall 
teach  thee  terrible  things. 

5  Thine  arrows  are  sharp  in 
the  heart  of  the  king's  enemies ; 
whereby  the  people  fall  under 
thee. 

6  Thy  throne,  O  God,  is  for 
ever  and  ever:  the  sceptre  of 
thy  kingdom  is  a  right  sceptre. 

7  Thou  lovest  righteousness, 
and  hatest  wickedness:  there- 
fore God,  thy  God,  hath  anoint- 
ed thee  with  the  oil  of  gladness 
above  thy  fellows. 

8  All  thy  garments  smell  of 
myrrh,  and  aloes,  and  cassia, 


PSALMS  46,  47 

out  of  the  ivory  palaces,  where- 
by they  have  made  thee  glad. 

9  Kings'  daughters  were  among 
thy  honoui'able  women:  upon 
thy  right  hand  did  stand  the 
queen  in  gold  of  o'-phir. 

10  Hearken,  O  daughter,  and 
consider,  and  incline  thine  ear ; 
forget  also  thine  own  people, 
and  thy  father's  house; 

11  So  shall  the  king  greatly 
desire  thy  beauty:  for  he  is  thy 
Lord;  and  worship  thou  him. 

12  And  the  daughter  of  Tyre 
shall  be  there  with  a  gift;  even 
the  rich  among  the  people  shall 
intreat  thy  favour. 

13  The  king's  daughter  is  all 
glorious  within:  her  clothing  is 
of  wrought  gold. 

14  She  shall  be  brought  unto 
the  king  in  raiment  of  needle- 
work: the  virgins  her  com- 
panions that  follow  her  shall 
be  brought  tmto  thee. 

15  With  gladness  and  re- 
joicing shall  they  be  brought: 
they  shaU  enter  into  the  king's 
palace. 

16  Instead  of  thy  fathers  shall 
be  thy  children,  whom  thou 
mayest  make  princes  in  all  the 
earth. 

17  I  will  make  thy  name  to  be 
remembered  in  all  generations: 
therefore  shall  the  people  praise 
thee  for  ever  and  ever. 

PSALM  46 

To  the  chief  Musician  for  the  sons  of 
K6r'-ah,  A  Song  upon  Al'-a-moth. 

GOD    is    our    refuge    and 
strength,  a  very  present 
help  in  trouble. 

2  Therefore  will  not  we  fear, 
though  the  earth  be  removed, 
and  though  the  mountains  be 
carried  into  the  midst  of  the 
sea; 

3  Though  the  waters  thereof 
roar  and  be  troubled,  though 


God  is  a  refuge  and  strength 

the  moimtains  shake  with  the 
swelling  thereof.    Se'-lah, 

4  There  is  a  river,  the  streams 
whereof  shall  make  glad  the 
city  of  God,  the  holy  place  of 
tlie  tabernacles  of  the  most 
High. 

5  God  is  in  the  midst  of  her; 
she  shall  not  be  moved:  God 
shall  help  her,  and  that  right 
early. 

6  Ine  heathen  raged,  the  king- 
doms w^ere  moved:  he  uttered 
his  voice,  the  earth  melted. 

7  The  Lord  of  hosts  is  with 
us;  the  God  of  Jacob  is  our 
refuge.    Se'-lah. 

8  Come,  behold  the  works  of 
the  Lord,  what  desolations  he 
hath  made  in  the  earth. 

9  He  maketh  wars  to  cease 
imto  the  end  of  the  earth ;  he 
breaketh  the  bow,  and  cutteth 
the  spear  in  stmder;  he  bumeth 
the  chariot  in  the  fire. 

10  Be  still,  and  know  that  I  am 
God:  I  will  be  exalted  among 
the  heathen,  I  will  be  exalted  in 
the  earth. 

11  The  Lord  of  hosts  is  with 
us;  the  God  of  Jacob  is  our 
refuge.    Se'-lah. 

PSALM  47 

To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm  for 
the  sons  of  Kor'-clh. 

OCLAP  your  hands,  aU  ye 
people;    shout   unto   God 
with  the  voice  of  triumph. 

2  For  the  Lord  most  high  is 
terrible;  he  is  a  great  King 
over  all  the  earth. 

3  He  shall  subdue  the  people 
imder  us,  and  the  nations  imder 
our  feet. 

4  He  shall  choose  owr  inherit- 
ance for  us,  the  excellency  of 
Jacob  whom  he  loved.    Se'-lah. 

5  God  is  gone  up  with  a  shout, 
the  Lord  with  the  sound  of  a 
trumpet. 


766 


The  praise  ofZion 

6  Sing  praises  to  God,  sing 
praises :  sing  praises  iinto  our 
King,  sing  praises. 

7  For  God  is  the  King  of  all 
the  earth:  sing  ye  praises  with 
understanding. 

8  God  reigneth  over  the 
heathen:  God  sitteth  upon  the 
throne  of  his  holiness. 

9  Hie  princes  of  the  people 
are  gathered  together,  even  the 
people  of  the  God  of  Abraham: 
for  the  shields  of  the  earth 
belong  unto  God:  he  is  greatly 
exalted. 

PSALM  48 

A  Song  and  Psalm  for  the  sons 
of  K6r'-ah. 

GREAT  is  the  Lord,  and 
greatly  to  be  praised  in  the 
city  of  oiu:  God,  in  the  moun- 
tain of  his  holiness. 

2  Beautiful  for  situation,  the 
joy  of  the  whole  earth,  is  mount 
Zion,  on  the  sides  of  the  north, 
the  city  of  the  great  King. 

3  God  is  known  in  her  palaces 
for  a  refuge. 

4  For,  lo,  the  kings  were 
assembled,  they  passed  by  to- 
gether. 

5  They  saw  zY,  and  so  they 
marvelled;  they  were  troubled, 
and  hasted  away. 

6  Fear  took  hold  upon  them 
there,  and  pain,  as  of  a  woman 
in  travail. 

7  Thou  breakest  the  ships  of 
Tarshish  with  an  east  wind. 

8  As  we  have  heard,  so  have  we 
seen  in  the  city  of  the  Lord  of 
hosts,  in  the  city  of  our  God :  God 
will  establish  it  for  ever.  Se'-lah. 

9  We  have  thought  of  thy 
lovingkindness,  O  God,  in  the 
midst  of  thy  temple. 

10  According  to  thy  name,  O 
God,  so  is  thy  praise  tmto  the 
ends  of  the  earth:  thy  right 
hand  is  full  of  righteousness. 


PSALMS  48,  49I 

lint  Zion  reioice.  let  ^*» 


11  Let  mount  Zion  rejoice,  let 
the  daughters  of  Judah  be  glad, 
because  of  thy  judgments. 

12  Walk  about  Zion,  and  go 
roimd  about  her:  tell  the  towers 
thereof. 

13  Mark  ye  well  her  bul- 
warks, consider  her  palaces; 
that  ye  may  tell  it  to  the  gene- 
ration following. 

14  For  this  God  is  our  God  for 
ever  and  ever:  he  will  be  our 
guide  even  unto  deatii. 

PSALM  49 

To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm  for 
the  sons  of  K6r'-ah. 

HEAR  this,  all  ye  people; 
give  ear,  all  ye  inhabitants 
of  the  world: 

2  Both  low  and  high,  rich  and 
poor,  together. 

3  My  mouth  shall  speak  of 
wisdom;  and  the  meditation  of 
my  heart  shall  be  of  imder- 
standing. 

4  I  will  incline  mine  ear  to  a 
parable:  I  will  open  my  dark 
saying  upon  the  harp. 

5  Wherefore  should  I  fear  in 
the  days  of  evil,  when  the  ini- 
quity of  my  heels  shall  compass 
me  about? 

6  They  that  trust  in  their 
wealttu  and  boast  themselves  in 
the  multitude  of  their  riches; 

7  None  of  them  can  by  any 
means  redeem  his  brother,  nor 
^ve  to  God  a  ransom  for  hiin: 
~8  (For  the  redemption  of  their 
soul  is  precious,  and  it  ceasetii 
forever:) 

9  That  he  should  still  live  for 
ever,  and  not  see  corruption. 

10  For  he  seeth  that  wise 
men  die,  likewise  the  fool  and 
the  brutish  person  perish,  and 
t^vetheir  wealth  to  others. 

ir^Their  inward  thought  is, 
thoQ^tfUgnsQ^  shall  continue 
for  Qv'Qv^^and  their  dwelling 


767 


PSALM  50 

placfiS^to  all  generations;  they 
calU/icir- lands  after  their  own 
nanies. 

T2  Nevertheless  man  being  in 
honour  abideth  not:  he  is  like 
the  beasts  that  perish. 

13  This  their  way  is  their  folly : 
yet  their  posterity  approve 
their  sayings.   Se'-iah. 

14  Like  sheep  they  are  laid  in 
the  grave;  death  shall  feed  on 
them;  and  tlie  upright  shall 
have  dominion  over  them  in  the 
morning;  and  their  beauty  shall 
consume  in  the  grave  from 
their  dwelling. 

15  But  God  will  redeem  my 
soul  from  the^powef  "oTThe 
ei^ye:  for  he  shall  receive  me. 

16  Be  not  thou  afraid  when 
one  is  made  rich,  when  the 
glory  of  his  house  is  increased; 

17  For  when  he  dieth  he  shall 
carry  nothing  away:  his  priory 
shall  not  descend  after  him. 

18  ThQugh  while  he  lived  he 
blessed  his  soul:  and  men  will 
praise  thee,  when  thou  doest 
well  to  thyself. 

19  He  shall  go  to  the  genera- 
tion of  his  fathers;  they  shall 
never  see  light. 

20  Man  that  is  in  honour,  and 
imdeTstandelh  not,  is  likethe 
beasts  that  perish. 

'  PSALM  50 

A  Psalm  of  A'-saph. 

THE  mighty  God,  even  the 
Lord,  hath  spoken,  and 
called  the  earth  from  the  rising 
of  the  Sim  imto  the  going  down 
thereof. 

2  Out  of  Zion,  the  perfection 
of  beauty,  God  hath  shined. 

3  Our  God  shall  come,  and 
shall  not  keep  silence:  a  fire 
shall  devour  before  him,  and  it 
shall  be  very  tempestuous  round 
about  him. 


The  majesty  of  God 

4  He  shall  call  to  the  heavens 
from  above,  and  to  the  earth, 
that  he  may  judge  his  people. 

5  Gather  my  saints  together 
imto  me;  those  that  have  made 
a  covenant  witii  me  by  sacrifice. 

6  And  the  heavens  shall  de- 
Clare  his  righteousness:  for 
God  is  judge  himself.   Se'-iah. 

7  Hear,  O  my  people,  and  I 
will  speak;  O  Israel,  and  I  will 
testify  against  thee:  I  am  God, 
even  thy  God. 

8  I  will  not  reprove  thee  for 
thy  sacrifices  or  thy  burnt  offer- 
ings, to  have  been  continually 
before  me. 

9  I  will  take  no  bullock  out  of 
thy  house,  nor  he  goats  out  of 
thy  folds. 

10  For  every  beast  of  the  forest 
is  mine,  and  the  cattle  upon  a 
thousand  hills. 

Ill  know  all  the  fowls  of  the 
mountains:  and  the  wild  beasts 
of  the  field  are  mine. 

12  If  I  were  hungry,  I  would 
not  tell  thee:  for  the  world  is 
mine,  and  the  fulness  thereof. 

13  Will  I  eat  the  flesh  of 
bulls,  or  drink  the  blood  of 
goats? 

14  Offer  imto  God  thanks- 
giving; and  pay  thy  vows 
unto  the  most  High: 

15  And  call  upon  me  in  the 
day  of  trouble:  I  will  deliver 
thee,  and  thou  shalt  glorify 
me. 

16  But  unto  the  wicked  God 
saith.  What  hast  thou  to  do  to 
declare  my  statutes,  or  that  thou 
shouldest  take  my  covenant  in 
thy  mouth? 

17  Seeing  thou  hatest  instruc- 
tion, and  castest  my  words  be- 
hind thee. 

18  When  thou  sawest  a  thief, 
then  thou  consentedst  with  him, 
and  hast  been  partaker  with 
adulterers. 


768 


David'' 8  pra^y  erf  or  remission  of  sins  PSALMS  51,  52 


19  Thou  givest  thy  mouth  to 
evil,  and  thy  tongue  frameth 
deceit. 

20  Thou  sittest  and  speakest 
against  thy  brother;  thou  slan- 
derest  thine  own  mother's  son. 

21  These  things  hast  thou 
done,  and  I  kept  silence;  thou 
thoughtest  that  I  was  altogether 
such  an  one  as  thyself:  hut  I 
will  reprove  thee,  and  set  thern 
in  order  before  thine  eyes. 

22  Now  consider  this,  ye  that 
forget  God,  lest  I  tear  you  in 
pieces,  and  there  be  none  to 
deliver. 

23  Whoso  ofFereth  praise  glori- 
fieth  me :  and  to  him  that  order- 
eth  his  conversation  aright  will 
I  shew  the  salvation  of  God. 

PSALM  51 

To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm  of  David, 
when  Nathan  the  prophet  came  unto 
him,  after  he  had  gone  in  to  BSth'- 
8h6-M. 

HAVE  mercy  upon  me,  O 
God,  according  to  thy 
lovingkindness :  according  unto 
the  multitude  of  thy  tender  mer- 
cies blot  out  my  transgressions. 

2  Wash  me  throughly  from 
mine  iniquity,  and  cleanse  me 
from  my  sin. 

3  For  I  acknowledge  my 
transgressions:  and  my  sin  is 
ever  before  me. 

4  Against  thee,  thee  only,  have 
I  sinned,  and  done  this  evil  in 
thy  sight:  that  thou  mightest 
be  justified  when  thou  speakest, 
and  be  clear  when  thou  judgest. 

5  Behold,  I  was  shapen  in 
iniquity;  and  in  sin  did  my 
mother  conceive  me. 

6  Behold,  thou  desirest  truth 
in  the  inward  parts:  and  in  the 
hidden  part  thou  shalt  make 
me  to  know  wisdom. 

7  Piurge  me  with  hyssop,  and 
I  shall  be  clean :  wash  me,  and 
I  shall  be  whiter  than  snow. 


769 


8  Make  me  to  hear  joy  and 
gladness ;  that  the  bones  which 
thou  hast  broken  may  rejoice. 

9  Hide  thy  face  from  my  sins, 
and  blot  out  all  mine  iniquities. 

ID  Create  in  me  a  clean  heart, 
O  God ;  and  renew .  a  right 
spirit  within  me. 

11  Cast  me  not  away  from 
thy  presence;  and  take  not  thy 
holy  spirit  from  me. 

12  Restore  imto  me  the  joy  of 
thy  salvation;  and  uphold  me 
with  thy  free  spirit. 

13  Then  will  I  teach  trans- 
gressors thy  ways ;  and  sinners 
shall  be  converted  unto  thee. 

i^  Deliver  me  from  blood- 
g^iltiness,  O  God,  thou  God  of 
my  salvation:  and  my  tongue 
shall  sing  aloud  of  thy  right- 
eousness. 

15  O  Lord,  open  thou  my  lips; 
and  my  mouth  shall  shew  forth 
thy  praise. 

16  For  thou  desirest  not 
sacrifice;  else  would  I  give  it: 
thou  delightest  not  in  burnt 
offering. 

17  The  sacrifices  of  God  are  a 
broken  spirit:  a  broken  and  a 
contrite  heart,  O  God,  thou  wilt 
not  despise. 

18  Do  good  in  th5r  good  plea- 
siu*e  unto  Zion:  btiild  thou  the 
walls  of  Jerusalem. 

19  Then  shalt  thou  be  pleased 
with  the  sacrifices  of  righteous- 
ness, with  burnt  offermg  and 
whole  burnt  offering:  then 
shall  they  offer  bullocks  upon 
thine  altar. 

PSALM  52 

To  the  chief  Musician,  MiB'-chl^  A  Psalm 
of  David,  when  D6'-eg  the  E'-dom-ite 
came  and  told  Saul,  and  said  unto  him, 
David  is  come  to  the  house  of  A-hlm'-S- 

lech. 

'\X7TIY  boastest  thou  thyself 
VY  in    mischief,    O    mighty 

bb 


PSALMS  53—55 


man?  the  goodness  of  God  en- 
dureth  continually. 

2  Thy  tongue  deviseth  mis- 
chiefs; like  a  sharp  rasor, 
working  deceitfully. 

3  Thou  lovest  evil  more  than 
good;  and  lying  rather  than  to 
speak  righteousness.  Se'-iah. 

4  Thou  lovest  all  devouring 
words,  O  thou  deceitful  tongue. 

5  God  shall  likewise  destroy 
thee  for  ever,  he  shall  take  thee 
away,  and  pluck  thee  out  of 
thy  dwelling  place,  and  root 
thee  out  of  the  land  of  the 
living.    Se'-iah. 

6  The  righteous  also  shall  see, 
and  fear,  and  shall  laugh  at  him : 

7  Lo,  this  is  the  man  that 
made  not  God  his  strength;  but 
trusted  in  the  abimdance  of  his 
riches,  and  strengthened  him- 
self in  his  wickedness. 

8  But  I  am  like  a  green  olive 
tree  in  the  house  of  God :  I  trust 
in  the  mercy  of  Grod  for  ever 
and  ever. 

9  I  will  praise  thee  for  ever, 
because  thou  hast  done  it:  and 
I  will  wait  on  thy  name;  for 
it  is  good  before  thy  saints. 

PSALM  53 

To  the  chief  Musician  upon  Ma'-h3,-lath, 
M3s'-chil,  A  Psalm  of  David.    _ 

.,.         "hath  said  in  his 

heart,  There  is  no  God. 
(CoiTUpt  are  the^,  and  have  done 
labominable  iniquity:  there  is! 
[none  that  dpeth  good,  r 

2  I^^bd  looked  ^oWn  from 
heaven  upon  the  children  of 
men,  to  see  if  there  were  any 
tiiat  did  understand,  that  did 
seek  God. 

3  Every  one  of  them  is  gone 
back:  they  are  altogether  be- 
come iilthyj/Tzere  is  none  that 
doeth  good,  no,  not  one. 

4  Have  the  worker^  ol  iniqvuty 


71ie  corruption  of  a  natural  man 

myjpeople  as  they  eat  bread: 
they  have  not  called  upon  God. 

5  There  were  they  in  great 
fear,  where  no  fear  was:  for 
God  hath  scattered  the  bones 
of  him  that  encampetli  against 
thee:  thou  hast  put  them  to 
shame,  because  God  hath  de- 
spised them. 

6  Oh  that  the  salvation  of 
Israel  were  come  out  of  Zion! 
When  God  bringeth  back  the 
captivity  of  his  people,  Jacob 
shall  rejoice,  and  Israel  shall 
be  glad. 


PSALM  54 

To  the  chief  Musician  on  Ne-gi'-noth, 
Mas'-chil,  A  Psalm  of  David,  when  the 
Ziphiras  came  and  said  to  Saul,  Doth 
not  David  hide  himself  with  us  ? 

SAVE  me,  O   God,   by  thy 
name,  and  judge  me  by  thy 
strength. 

2  Hear  my  prayer,  O  God; 
give  ear  to  the  words  of  my 
mouth. 

3  For  strangers  are  risen  up 
against  me,  and  oppressors  seek 
after  my  soul :  they  have  not  set 
God  before  them.  Se'-iah. 

4  Behold,  God  is  mine  helper: 
the  Lord  is  with  them  that 
uphold  my  soul. 

5  He  shall  reward  evil  imto 
mine  enemies :  cut  them  off  in 
thy  truth. 

6  I  will  freely  sacrifice  imto 
thee:  I  will  praise  thy  name, 
O  Lord;  for  it  is  good. 

7  For  he  hath  delivered  me 
out  of  all  trouble:  and  mine 
eye  hath  seen  his  desire  upon 
mine  enemies. 

PSALM  55 

To  the  chief  Musician  on  N6-gi'-n6th, 
Mas'-chil,  A  Psalm  of  David. 

GIVE  ear  to  my  prayer,  O 
God;  and  hide  not  thyself 


go  JtfiQwledge?   who   eat   up  I  from  my  supplication. 

>7o 


David'' s  prayer  in  distress 

2  Attend  unto  me,  and  hear 
me:  I  mourn  in  my  complaint, 
and  make  a  noise; 

3  Because  of  the  voice  of  the 
enemy,  because  of  the  oppres- 
sion of  the  wicked:  for  they 
cast  iniquity  upon  me,  and  in 
wrath  they  hate  me. 

4  My  heart  is  sore  pained 
within  me:  and  the  terrors  of 
death  are  fallen  upon  me. 

5  Fearftdness  and  trembling 
are  come  upon  me,  and  horror 
hath  overwhelmed  me. 

6  And  I  said,  Oh  that  I  had 
wings  like  a  dove!  for  then 
would  I  fly  away,  and  be  at  rest. 

7  Lo,  then  would  I  wander  far 
on,  and  remain  in  the  wilder- 
ness.  Se'-iah. 

8  I  would  hasten  my  escape 
from  the  windy  storm  and 
tempest. 

9  Destroy,  O  Lord,  and  divide 
their  tongues:  for  I  have  seen 
violence  and  strife  in  the  city. 

10  Day  and  night  they  go 
about  it  upon  the  walls  thereof: 
mischief  also  and  sorrow  are 
in  the  midst  of  it. 

11  Wickedness  is  in  the  midst 
thereof:  deceit  and  guile  depart 
not  from  her  streets. 

12  F^r_rY_was  iioLjauo^^nemy 
<i!L8^  reproached  me ;  then  I  could 
have  borne  it:  neither  was  it  he 
S^t  hated  me  that  did  magnify 
himself  against  me;  then  I 
\aaiiild_.  have,  hid  myself  from 

13  Butf  if  w/7.<y  tbnjij  «  man 
mine  equal,  my  guide,__aaji 
mine  acquaintance. 

14  We  took  sweet  cotinsel  to- 
gether, and  walked  unto  the 
house  of  God  in  company. 

15  Let  death  seize  upon  them, 
and  let  them  go  down  quick 
into  hell:  for  w^ickedness  is 
uTtheir  dwellings,  and  among 
them. 


PSALM  56 

16  As  for  me,  I  will  call  upon 
God;  and  the  Lord  shall  save 
me. 

17  Evening,  and  morning,  and 
at  noon,  will  I  pray,  and  cry 
aloud:  and  he  shall  hear  my 
voice. 

18  He  hath  delivered  my  soul 
in  peace  from  the  battle  that 
was  against  me :  for  there  were 
many  with  me. 

19  God  shall  hear,  and  afflict 
them,  even  he  that  abideth  of 
old.  Se'-iah.  Because  they 
have  no  changes,  therefore 
they  fear  not  God. 

20  He  hath  put  forth  his  hands 
against  such  as  be  at  peace  with 
him :  he  hath  broken  his  cove- 
nant. 

21  The  words  of  his  mouth 
were  smoother  than  butter,  but 
war  was  in  his  heart:  his  words 
were  softer  than  oil,  yet  were 
they  drawn  swords. 

22  Cast  thy  burden  ui>on  the 
Lord,  and  he  shall  sustain  thee: 
he  shall  never  suffier  the  right- 
eous to  be  moved. 

23  But  thou,  O  God,  shalt  bring 
them  down  into  the  pit  of  de- 
struction: bloody  and  deceitful 
men  shall  not  live  out  half 
their  days;  but  I  will  trust  in 
thee. 

PSALM  56 

To  the  chief  Musician  upon  Jo'-n^th- 
e'-16m-rS-ch6'-kIm,  MIch'-tara  of  David, 
when  the  Philistines  took  him  in  Gath. 

BE  merciful  imto  me,  O  God : 
for  man  would  swallow  me 
up ;  he  fighting  daily  oppresseth 
me. 

2  Mine  enemies  would  daily 
swallow  me  up:  for  they  be 
many  that  fight  against  me,  O 
thou  most  High. 

3  What  time  I  am  afraid,  I  will 
trust  in  thee. 

4  In  God  I  will  praise  his  word, 
in  God  I  have  put  my  trust;  I 

771  /Va2 


PSALMS  57,  58 

will  not  fear  what  flesh  can  do 
unto  me. 

5  Every  day  they  wrest  my 
words:  all  their  thoughts  are 
against  me  for  evil. 

6  They  gather  themselves  to- 
gether, they  hide  themselves, 
they  mark  my  steps,  when  they 
wait  for  my  soul. 

7  ShaU  they  escape  by  iniquity? 
in  thine  anger  cast  down  the 
people,  O  God. 

8  Thou  tellest  my  wanderings : 
put  thou  my  tears  into  thy 
bottle :  are  they  not  in  thy  book? 

9  When  I  cry  unto  thee,  then 
shall  mine  enemies  turn  back: 
this  I  know;  for  God  is  for  me. 

ID  In  God  will  I  praise  his 
word:  in  the  LORD  will  I  praise 
his  word. 

1 1  In  Grod  have  I  put  my  trust : 
I  will  not  be  afraid  what  man 
can  do  imto  me. 

12  Thy  vows  are  upon  me,  O 
God:  I  will  render  praises  unto 
thee. 

13  For  thou  hast  delivered  my 
soul  from  death:  wilt  not  thou 
deliver  my  feet  from  falling,  that 
I  may  v/alk  before  God  in  the 
light  of  the  living? 

PSALM  57 

To  the  chief  Musician,  Al-tfis'-chith, 
Mich'-tam  of  David,  wlien  lie  fled"Ii'om 
SauTin  the  cave. 

BE  merciful  tmto  me,  O  God, 
be  merciful  unto  me :  for  my 
soul  trusteth  in  thee:  yea,  in 
the  shadow  of  thy  win^  will  I 
make  my  refuge,  until  these 
calamities  be  overpast. 

2  I  will  try  unto  God  most 
high;  tmto  God  that  performeth 
all  things  for  me. 

3  He  shall  send  from  heaven, 
and  save  me  from  the  reproach 
of  him  that  would  swallow  me 
up.  Se'-lSUi.  God  shall  send  forth 
his  mercy  and  his  truth. 


David  praiseth  God 

4  My  soul  is  among  lions:  and 
I  lie  even  among  them  that  are 
set  on  fire,  even  the  sons  of 
men,  whose  teeth  are  spears 
and  arrows,  and  their  tongue 
a  sharp  sword. 

5  Be  thou  exalted,  O  God,  above 
the  heavens;  let  thy  glory  be 
above  all  the  earth. 

6  They  have  prepared  a  net 
for  my  steps;  my  soul  is  bowed 
down:  they  have  digged  a  pit 
before  me,  mto  the  midst  where- 
of they  are  fallen  themselves. 
Se'-iah. 

7  Mv  heart  is  fixed,  O  God,  my 
heart  is  fixed:  I  will  sing  and 
give  praise. 

8  Awake  up,  my  glory;  awake, 
psaltery  and  harp :  I  myselfwUl 
awake  early, 

9  I  will  praise  thee,  O  Lord, 
among  the  people:  I  will  sing 
unto  thee  among  the  nations. 

10  For  thy  mercy  is  great  imto 
the  heavens,  and  thy  truth  unto 
the  clouds. 

11  Be  thou  exalted,  O  God, 
above  the  heavens :  let  thy  glory 
be  above  all  the  earth. 

PSALM  58 

To  the  chief  Musician,  Al-tSs'-chith, 
MIch'-tftra  of  David.     — 

DO  ye  indeed  speak  righteous- 
ness, O  congregation?  do 
ye  judge  uprightly,  O  ye  sons 
of  men? 

2  Yea,  in  heart  ye  work  wicked- 
ness; ye  weigh  tiie  violence  of 
your  hands  in  the  earth. 

3  The  wicked  are  estranged 
from  the  womb :  they  go  astray 
as  soon  as  they  be  bom,  speak- 
ing lies. 

4  Their  poison  is  like  the  poison 
of  a  serpent:  they  are  like  the 
deaf  adder  f /za^  stoppeth  her  ear ; 

5  Which  will  not  hearken  to 
the  voice  of  charmers,  charm- 
ing never  so  wisely. 


772 


I 


He  prayeth  God  to  save  him 

6  Break  their  teeth,  O  God, 
in  their  mouth:  break  out  the 
great  teeth  of  the  young  lions, 
O  Lord. 

7  Let  them  melt  away  as  waters 
which  nm  continually:  when  he 
bendeth  his  bow  to  shoot  his 
arrows,  let  them  be  as  cut  in 
pieces. 

8  As  a  snail  which  melteth,  let 
every  one  of  them  pass  away: 
like  the  untimely  birth  of  a 
woman,  that  they  may  not  see 
the  sun. 

9  Before  your  pots  can  feel 
the  thorns,  he  shall  take  them 
away  as  with  a  whirlwind,  both 
living,  and  in  his  wrath. 

10  The  righteous  shall  rejoice 
when  he  seeth  the  vengeance: 
he  shall  wash  his  feet  in  the 
blood  of  the  wicked. 

11  So  that  a  man  shall  say, 
Verily  there  is  a  reward  for  the 
righteous:  verily  he  is  a  God 
that  judgeth  in  the  earth. 

PSALM  59 

To  the  chief  Musician,  Al-tSs'-chith, 
Mich'-tSm  of  David;  when  Saul  sent, 
and  they  watched  the  house  to  kill  him. 

DELIVER  me  from  mine  ene- 
mies, O  my  God :  defend  me 
from  them  that  rise  up  against 
me. 

2  Deliver  me  from  the  workers 
of  iniquity,  and  save  me  from 
bloody  men. 

3  For,  lo,  they  lie  in  wait  for 
my  soul :  the  mighty  are  gather- 
ed against  me ;  not  for  my  trans- 
gression, nor/or  my  sin,  O  LORD. 

4  They  nm  and  prepare  them- 
selves without  my  fault :  awake 
to  help  me,  and  behold. 

5  Thou  therefore,  O  LORD  God 
of  hosts,  the  God  of  Israel, 
awake  to  visit  all  the  heathen: 
be  not  merciful  to  any  wicked 
transgressors.  Se'-iah. 


PSALM  59 

6  They  return  at  evening: 
they  make  a  noise  like  a 
dog,  and  go  round  about  the 
city. 

7  Behold,  they  belch  out  with 
their  mouth:  swords  are  in 
their  lips:  for  who,  say  they, 
doth  hear? 

8  But  thou,  O  Lord,  Shalt 
laugh  at  them;  thou  shalt 
have  all  the  heathen  in  de- 
rision. 

9  Because  o/his  strength  will 
I  wait  upon  thee :  for  God  is  my 
defence. 

10  The  God  of  my  mercy  shall 
prevent  me:  God  shall  let  me 
see  my  desire  upon  mine  ene- 
mies. 

n  Slay  them  not,  lest  my 
people  forget:  scatter  them  by 
thy  power;  and  bring  them 
down,  O  Lord  our  shield. 

12  For  the  sin  of  their  mouth 
and  the  words  of  their  lips  let 
them  even  be  taken  in  their 
pride:  and  for  cursing  and  lying 
which  they  speak. 

13  Consume  them  in  wrath, 
consume  them,  that  they  may 
not  he:  and  let  them  know 
that  God  nileth  in  Jacob 
unto  the  ends  of  the  earth. 
Se'-iah. 

14  And  at  evening  let  them  re- 
turn ;  and  let  them  make  a  noise 
like  a  dog,  and  go  rotmd  about 
the  city. 

15  Let  them  wander  up  and 
down  for  meat,  and  grudge  if 
they  be  not  satisfied. 

16  But  I  will  sing  of  thy 
power;  yea,  I  will  sing  aloud  of 
thy  mercy  in  the  morning :  for 
thou  hast  been  my  defence 
and  refuge  in  the  day  of  my 
trouble. 

17  Unto  thee,  O  my  strength, 
will  I  sing:  for  God  is  my 
defence,  and  the  God  of  my 
mercy. 


773 


PSALMS  60—62 
PSALM  60 


To  the  chief  Musician  upon  Shii'-shan- 
e'-d^th,  MIch'-Um  of  David,  to  teach; 
when  he  strove  with  Ar'-S.ra-na-ha-ra'- 
Im  and  with  Ar'-&m-z6'-bah,  when  J6'-&b 
returned,  and  smote  of  £'-dom  in  the 
valley  of  salt  twelve  thousand". 

OGOD,  thou  hast  cast  us  off, 
thou  hast  scattered  us,  thou 
hast  been  displeased;  O  turn 
thyself  to  us  again. 

2  Thou  hast  made  the  earth  to 
tremble;  thou  hast  broken  it: 
heal  the  breaches  thereof;  for 
it  shaketh. 

3  Thou  hast  shewed  thy  people 
hard  things :  thou  hast  made  us 
to  drink  the  wine  of  astonish- 
ment. 

4  Thou  hast  given  a  banner 
to  them  that  fear  thee,  that  it 
may  be  displayed  because  of  the 
truth.  Se'-iah. 

5  That  thy  beloved  ma^^  be 
delivered;  save  with  thy  right 
hand,  and  hear  me. 

6  God  hath  spoken  in 
his  holiness;  I  will  rejoice, 
I  will  divide  She'-chSm,  and 
mete  out  the  valley  of  Siic'- 
coth. 

7  Gilead  is  mine,  and  Mk- 
nas'-seh  is  mine;  E'-phra-im 
also  is  the  strength  of  mine 
head;  Judah  is  my  law- 
giver; 

8  Moab  is  my  washpot;  over 
E'-dom  will  I  cast  out  my 
shoe:  Philistia,  triimiph  thou 
because  of  me. 

9  Who  will  bring  me  info  the 
strong  city?  who  will  lead  me 
into  E'-dgm? 

10  Wilt  not  thou,  O  God,  which 
hadst  cast  us  off?  and  thou,  O 
God,  which  didst  not  go  out  with 
our  armies? 

11  Give  us  help  from  trouble: 
for  vain  is  the  help  of  man. 


David  t'Tusteth  in  God\s  jrromlses 

12  Tlirough  God  we  shall  do 
valiantly:  for  he  it  is  that  shall 
tread  down  otu:  enemies. 

PSALM  61 


To  the  chief  Musician  upon  N6-gt'-nah, 
A  Psalm  of  David. 

HEAR  my  cry,  O  God ;  attend 
imto  my  prayer. 

2  From  the  end  of  the  earth 
will  I  cry  unto  thee,  when  my 
heart  is  overwhelmed:  lead 
me  to  the  rock  that  is  higher 
than  I. 

3  For  thou  hast  been  a  shelter 
for  me,  and  a  strong  tower 
from  the  enemy. 

4  I  will  abide  in  thy  tabernacle 
for  ever:  I  will  trust  in  the 
covert  of  thy  wings.  Se'-iah. 

5  For  thou,  O  God,  hast  heard 
my  vows:  thou  hast  given  me 
the  heritage  of  those  that  fear 
thy  name. 

6  Thou  wilt  prolong  the 
king's  life:  and  his  years  as 
many  generations. 

7  He  shall  abide  before  God 
for  ever:  O  prepare  mercy  and 
truth,  which  may  preserve  him. 

8  So  will  I  sing  praise  unto  thy 
name  for  ever,  that  I  may  daily 
perform  my  vows. 

PSALM  62 

To  the  chief  Musician,  to  J6-du'-thtin, 
A  Psalm  of  David. 

TRULY    my    soul    waiteth 
upon  God:  from  him  Com- 
eth my  salvation. 

2  He  only  is  my  rock  and  my 
salvation;  he  is  my  defence;  I 
shall  not  be  greatly  moved. 

3  How  long  will  ye  imagine 
mischief  against  a  man?  ye 
shall  be  slain  all  of  you:  as  a 
bowing  wall  shall  ye  be,  and  as 
a  tottering  fence. 

4  They  only  consult  to  cast 
him  down  from  his  excellency:  , 
they  delight  in  lies:  they  bless 


774 


His  manner  of  blessing  God 

with  their  mouth,  but  they  curse 
inwardly.  Se'-lah. 

5  My  soul,  wait  thou  only  upon 
God ;  for  my  expectation  is  from 
him. 

6  He  only  is  my  rock  and  my 
salvation:  he  is  my  defence;  I 
shall  not  be  moved. 

7  In  God  is  my  salvation  and 
my  glory:  the  rock  of  my 
strength,  and  my  refuge,  is  in 
God. 

8  Trust  in  him  at  all  times;  ye 
people,  pour  out  your  heart  be- 
fore him :  God  is  a  refuge  for  us. 
Se'-iah. 

9  Surely  men  of  low  degree 
are  vanity,  and  men  of  high 
degree  are  a  lie:  to  be  laid  in 
the  balance,  they  are  altogether 
lighter  than  vanity. 

ID  Trust  not  in  oppression,  and 
become  not  vain  in  robbery:  if 
riches  increase,  set  not  your 
heart  upon  them, 

11  God  hath  spoken  once; 
twice  have  I  heard  this;  that 
power  helongeth  unto  God. 

12  Also  unto  thee,  O  Lord, 
belongeth  mercy:  for  thouren- 
derest  to  every  man  according 
to  his  work. 

PSALM  63 

A  Psalm  of  David,  when  he  was  in  the 
wilderness  of  Judah. 

OGOD,  thou  art  my  God; 
early  will  I  seek  thee:  my 
soul  thirsteth  for  thee,  my  flesh 
longeth  for  thee  in  a  dry  and 
thirsty  land,  where  no  water  is; 

2  To  see  thy  power  and  thy 
glory,  so  as  I  have  seen  thee  in 
the  sanctuary. 

3  Because  tiiy  lovingkindness 
is  better  than  life,  my  lips  shall 
praise  thee. 

4  Thus  will  I  bless  thee  while 
I  live:  I  will  lift  up  my  hands 
in  thy  name. 

5  My  soul  shall  be  satisfied  as 


PSALMS  63,  64 

with  marrow  and  fatness ;  and 
my  mouth  shall  praise  thee  witii 
joyful  lips: 

6  When  I  remember  thee  upon 
my  bed,  and  meditate  on  thee  in 
the  night  watches. 

7  Because  thou  hast  been  my 
help,  therefore  in  the  shadow  of 
thy  wings  will  I  rejoice. 

8  My  soul  followeth  hard  after 
thee:  thy  right  hand  upholdeth 
me. 

9  But  those  that  seek  my  soul, 
to  destroy  it,  shall  go  into  the 
lowerparts  of  the  eaith. 

10  They  shall  fall  by  the 
sword:  they  shall  be  a  portion 
for  foxes. 

11  But  the  king  shall  rejoice 
in  God;  every  one  that  swear- 
eth  by  him  shall  glory:  but  the 
moutii  of  them  that  speak  lies 
shall  be  stopped. 

PSALM  64 

To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm 
of  David. 

HEAR  my  voice,  O  God,  in  my 
prayer:  preserve  my  life 
from  fear  of  the  enemy. 

2  Hide  me  from  the  secret 
counsel  of  the  wicked;  from  the 
insturection  of  the  workers  of 
iniquity: 

3  Who  whet  their  tongue  like 
a  sword,  and  bend  their  bows 
to  shoot  their  arrows,  even 
bitter  words: 

4  That  they  may  shoot  in 
secret  at  the  perfect:  suddenly 
do  they  shoot  at  him,  and  fear 
not. 

5  They  encourage  themselves 
in  an  evil  matter:  they  com- 
mune of  laying  snares  privily; 
they  say.  Who  shaU  see  them? 

6  They  search  out  iniquities; 
they  accomplish  a  diligent 
search :  both  the  inward  thought 
of  every  one  of  them,  and  the 
heart,  is  deep. 


775 


PSALMS  65,  66 


The  blessedness  of  God'^s  chosen 


7  But  God  shall  shoot  at  them 
with  an  arrow;  suddenly  shall 
they  be  woimded. 

8  So  they  shall  niake  their 
own  tongue  to  fafl  upon  them- 
selves: all  that  see  tiiem  shall 
flee  away. 

9  And  all  men  shall  fear,  and 
shall  declare  the  work  of  God; 
for  they  shall  wisely  consider  of 
his  doing. 

10  The  righteous  shall  be  glad 
in  the  Lord,  and  shall  trust  in 
him;  and  all  the  upright  in 
heart  shall  glory. 

PSALM  65 

To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm  mul 
Song  of  David. 

PRAISE  waiteth  for  thee,  O 
God,  in  si'-on :  and  unto  thee 
shall  the  vow  be  performed. 

2  O  thou  that  hearest  prayer, 
unto  thee  shall  all  flesh  come. 

3  Iniquities  prevail  against 
me:  as  for  our  transgressions, 
thou  Shalt  purge  them  away. 

4  Blessed  is  the  man  iv/iom  thou 
choosest,  and  causest  to  ap- 
proach unto  thee,  that  he  may 
dwell  in  thy  courts:  we  shall 
be  satisfied  with  the  goodness 
of  thy  house,  even  of  thy  holy 
temple. 

5  By  terrible  things  in  right- 
eousness wilt  thou  answer  us, 
O  God  of  our  salvation;  who  art 
the  confidence  of  all  the  ends  of 
the  earth,  and  of  them  that  are 
afar  off  upon  the  sea: 

6  Which  by  his  strength  set- 
teth  fast  the  mountains;  being 
girded  with  power: 

7  Which  stilleth  the  noise  of  the 
seas,  the  noise  of  their  waves, 
and  the  tumult  of  the  people. 

8  They  also  that  dwell  m  the 
uttermost  parts  are  afraid  at  thy 
tokens:  thou  makest  the  out- 
goings of  the  morning  and  even- 
ing to  rejoice. 


776 


9  Thou  visitest  the  earth,  and 
waterest  it:  thou  greatly  en- 
richest  it  with  the  river  of  God, 
which  is  full  of  water:  thou  pre- 
parest  them  corn,  when  thou 
hast  so  provided  for  it 

10  Thou  waterest  the  ridges 
thereof  abimdantly:  thou  set- 
tlest  the  furrows  thereof:  thou 
makest  it  soft  with  showers: 
thou  blessest  the  springing 
thereof. 

11  Thou  crownest  the  year 
with  thy  goodness;  and  thy 
paths  drop  fatness. 

12  They  drop  upon  the  pas- 
tures of  the  wilderness :  and  the 
little  hills  rejoice  on  every  side. 

13  The  pastiures  are  clothed 
with  flocks;  the  valleys  also  are 
covered  over  with  com;  they 
shout  for  joy,  they  also  sing. 

PSALM  66 

To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Song 
or  Psalm. 

MAKE  a  joyful  noise  unto 
God,  all  ye  lands: 

2  Sing  forth  the  honom*  of  his 
name :  make  his  praise  glorious. 

3  Say  imto  God,  How  terrible 
art  thou  in  thy  works!  through 
the  greatness  of  thy  power  shall 
thine  enemies  submit  them- 
selves tmto  thee. 

4  All  the  earth  shall  worship 
thee,  and  shall  sing  unto  thee; 
they  shall  sing  to  thy  name. 
Se'-iah. 

5  Come  and  see  the  works  of 
God:  he  is  terrible  in  his  doing 
toward  the  children  of  men. 

6  He  tinned  the  sea  into  dry 
land:  tliey  went  through  the 
flood  on  foot:  there  did  we 
rejoice  in  him. 

7  He  ruleth  by  his  power  for 
ever;  his  eyes  behold  the  na- 
tions: let  not  the  rebellious 
exalt  themselves.    Se'-iah. 

8  O  bless  our  God,  ye  people,  j 


PSALM  67 

To  the  chief  Musician  on  N6-gi'-noth, 
A  Psalm  or  Song. 

GOD   be   merciful   unto  us, 
and  bless  us;  anc?  cause  his 
face  to  shine  upon  us;  Se'-iah. 
2  That  thy  way  may  be  known 
upon  earth,  thy  saving  health 
among  all  nations. 


A  prayer  for  God'^s  hingchm 

and  make  the  voice  of  his  praise 
to  be  heard: 

9  Which  holdeth  our  soul  in 
life,  and  suffereth  not  our  feet 
to  be  moved. 

10  For  thou,  O  God,  hast 
proved  us:  thou  hast  tried  us, 
as  silver  is  tried. 

11  Thou  broughtest  us  into  the 
net;  thou  laidst  affliction  upon 
our  loins. 

12  Thou  hast  caused  men  to 
ride  over  our  heads;  we  went 
through  fire  and  through  water : 
but  thou  broughtest  us  out  into 
a  wealthy  p/ace. 

13  I  will  go  into  thy  house 
with  burnt  offerings:  I  will  pay 
thee  my  vows, 

14  which  my  lips  have  ut- 
tered, and  my  mouth  hath 
spoken,  when  1  was  in  trouble. 

15  I  will  offer  unto  thee  btu*nt 
sacrifices  of  fatlings,  with  the 
incense  of  rams;  I  will  offer 
bullocks  with  goats.  Se'-iah. 

16  Come  and  hear,  all  ye  that 
fear  God,  and  I  will  declare 
what  he  hath  done  for  my  soul. 

17  I  cried  unto  him  with  my 
mouth,  and  he  was  extolled 
with  my  tongue. 

18  If  1  regard  iniquity  in  my 
heart,  the  Lord  will  not  hear 
me: 

19  But  verily  God  hath  heard 
me;  he  hath  attended  to  the 
voice  of  my  prayer. 

20  Blessed  be  God,  which  hath 
not  turned  away  my  prayer,  nor 
his  mercy  from  me. 


PSALMS  67,  68 

3  Let  the  people  praise  thee, 
O  God;  let  all  the  people  praise 
thee. 

4  O  let  the  nations  be  glad  and 
sing  for  joy:  for  thou  shalt 
judge  the  people  righteously, 
and  govern  the  nations  upon 
earth.  Se'-lah. 

5  Let  the  people  praise  thee,  O 
God;  let  all  the  people  praise 
thee. 

6  Then  shall  the  earth  yield 
her  increase;  and  God,  even  our 
own  God,  shall  bless  us. 

7  God  shall  bless  us;  and  all 
the  ends  of  the  earth  shall  fear 
him. 

PSALM  68 

To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm 
or  Song  of  David. 

LET  God  arise,  let  his  ene- 
^  mies  be  scattered:  let  them 
also  that  hate  him  flee  before 
him. 

2  As  smoke  is  driven  away, 
so  drive  them  away:  as  wax 
melteth  before  the  fire,  so  let 
the  wicked  perish  at  the  pre- 
sence of  God. 

3  But  let  the  righteous  be  glad; 
let  them  rejoice  before  God: 
yea,  let  them  exceedingly  re- 
joice. 

4  Sing  imto  God,  sing  praises 
to  his  name:  extol  him  that 
rideth  upon  the  heavens  by  his 
name  JAH,  and  rejoice  before 
him. 

5  A  father  of  the  fatherless, 
and  a  judge  of  the  widows,  is 
God  in  his  holy  habitation. 

6  God  setteth  the  solitary  in 
families:  he  bringeth  out  those 
which  are  bound  with  chains: 
but  the  rebellious  dwell  in  a 
dry  land, 

7  O  God,  when  thou  wentest 
forth  before  thy  people,  when 
thou  didst  march  through  the 
wilderness;  Se'-iah: 

777  ^^-5 


PSALM  68 

8  The  earth  shook,  the  heavens 
also  dropped  at  the  presence  of 
God:  even  Si'-nm  itself  was 
moved  at  the  presence  of  God, 
the  God  of  Israel. 

9  Thou,  O  God,  didst  send  a 
plentiful  rain,  whereby  thou 
didst  confirm  thine  inheritance, 
when  it  was  weary. 

ID  Thy  congregation  hath 
dwelt  therein :  thou,  O  God,  hast 
prepared  of  thy  goodness  for  the 
poor. 

11  The  Lord  gave  the  word: 
great  was  the  company  of  those 
that  published  it, 

12  Kings  of  armies  did  flee 
apace:  and  she  that  tarried  at 
home  divided  the  spoil. 

13  Though  ye  have  lien  among 
the  pots,  yet  shall  ye  be  as  the 
wings  of  a  dove  covered  with 
silver,  and  her  feathers  with 
yellow  gold. 

14  When  the  Almighty  scatter- 
ed kings  in  it,  it  was  white  as 
snow  in  Sai'-mon. 

i5The  hill  of  God  is  as  the  hill 
of  Ba'-shan;  an  high  hill  as  the 
hillofBa'-shan. 

16  Why  leap  ye,  ye  high  hills? 
this  is  the  hill  which  God  de- 
sireth  to  dwell  in;  yea,  the 
Lord  will  dwell  in  it  for  ever. 

17  The  chariots  of  God  are 
twenty  thousand,  even  thou- 
sands of  angels:  the  Lord  is 
among  them,  as  in  Si'-na^,  in 
the  holy  place, 

18  Thou  hast  ascended  on 
high^  thou  hast  led  captivity 
captive:  thou  hast  received 
gifts  for  men;  yea,  for  the  re- 
bellious also,  that  the  Lord  God 
might  dwell  among  them, 

19  Blessed  be  the  Lord,  who 
daily  loadeth  us  with  benefits, 
even  the  God  of  our  salvation. 
Se'-iah. 

20  He  that  is  our  God  is  the 
God   of   salvation;    and   imto 


J71  exliortation  to  praise  God 

God  the  Lord  belong  the  issues 
from  death. 

21  But  God  shall  wound  the 
head  of  his  enemies,  and  the 
hairy  scalp  of  such  an  one  as 
goeth  on  still  in  his  trespasses. 

22  The  Lord  said,  I  will  bring 
again  from  Ba'-shan,  I  will 
bring  my  people  again  from  the 
depths  of  the  sea: 

23  That  thy  foot  may  be 
dipped  in  the  blood  of  thine 
enemies,  and  the  tongue  of  thy 
dogs  in  the  same. 

24  They  have  seen  thy  goings, 
O  God;  even  the  goings  of  my 
God,  my  King,  in  ttie  sanctuary. 

25  The  singers  went  before, 
the  players  on  instruments  fol- 
lowed after;  among  them  were 
the  damsels  playing  with  tim- 
brels. 

26  Bless  ye  God  in  the  con- 
gregations, even  the  Lord,  from 
the  foimtaki  of  Israel. 

27  There  is  little  Benjamin 
with  their  ruler,  the  princes  of 
Judah  and  their  cotmcil,  the 
princes  of  Ze-bu'-lun,  and  the 
princes  of  Naph'-ta-li. 

28  Thy  God  hath  commanded 
thy  strength:  strengthen,  O 
God,  that  which  thou  hast 
wrought  for  us. 

29  Because  of  thy  temple  at 
Jerusalem  shall  kings  bring 
presents  imto  thee. 

30  Rebuke  the  company  of 
spearmen,  the  multitude  of  the 
bulls,  with  the  calves  of  the 
people,  till  every  one  submit 
himself  with  pieces  of  silver : 
scatter  thou  the  people  that 
delight  in  war. 

31  Princes  shall  come  out  of 
Egypt;  E-thi-6'-pl-a  shall  soon 
stretch  out  her  hands  unto  God. 

32  Sing  unto  God,  ye  kingdoms 
of  the  earth ;  O  sing  praises  unto 
the  Lord;  Se'-iah: 

33  To  him  that   rideth  upon 


778 


David  complahieth  of  his  affliction 

the  heavens  of  heavens,  which 
were  of  old;  lo,  he  doth  send 
out  his  voice,  and  that  a  mighty 
voice. 

34  Ascribe  ye  strength  unto 
God:  his  excellency  is  over 
Israel,  and  his  strength  is  in 
the  clouds. 

35  O  God,  thou  art  terrible 
out  of  thy  holy  places:  the  God 
of  Israel  is  he  that  giveth 
strength  and  power  unto  his 
people.  Blessed  he  God. 

PSALM  69 

To  the  chief  Musician  upon  Sho- 
sh^nn'-im,  A  Psalm  of  I)avid. 

SAVE  me,  O  God;   for  the 
waters  are  come  in  unto  my 
soul. 

2  I  sink  in  deep  mire,  where 
there  is  no  standing:  I  am  come 
into  deep  waters,  where  the 
floods  overflow  me. 

3  I  am  weary  of  my  crying : 
my  throat  is  dried:  mine  eyes 
fail  while  I  wait  for  my  God. 

4  They  that  hate  me  without 
a  cause  are  more  than  the  hairs 
of  mine  head:  they  that  would 
destroy  me,  being  mine  enemies 
wrongfully,  are  mighty:  then  I 
restored  that  which  I  took  not 
away. 

5  O  God,  thou  knowest  my 
foolishness;  and  my  sins  are 
not  hid  from  thee. 

6  Let  not  them  that  wait  on 
thee,  O  Lord  God  of  hosts,  be 
ashamed  for  my  sake:  let  not 
those  that  seek  thee  be  con- 
foimded  for  my  sake,  O  God  of 
Israel. 

7  Because  for  thy  sake  I  have 
borne  reproach;  shame  hath 
covered  my  face. 

8  I  am  become  a  stranger 
tmto  my  brethren,  and  an  alien 
imto  my  mother's  children. 

9  For  the  zeal  of  thine  house 
hath   eaten   me   up;   and   the 


PSALM  69 

reproaches  of  them  that  re- 
proached thee  are  fallen  upon 
me. 

10  When  I  wept,  and  chastened 
my  soul  with  fasting,  that  was 
to  my  reproach. 

11  I  made  sackcloth  also  my 
garment;  and  I  became  a  pro- 
verb to  them. 

12  They  that  sit  in  the  gate 
speak  against  me ;  and  I  was  the 
song  of  the  drunkards. 

13  But  as  for  me,  my  prayer  is 
unto  thee,  O  Lord,  in  an  ac- 
ceptable time:  O  God,  in  the 
multitude  of  thy  mercy  hear 
me,  in  the  truth  of  thy  salva- 
tion. 

14  Deliver  me  out  of  the  mire, 
and  let  me  not  sink:  let  me 
be  delivered  from  them  that 
hate  me,  and  out  of  the  deep 
waters. 

15  Let  not  the  waterflood  over- 
flow me,  neither  let  the  deep 
swallow  me  up,  and  let  not 
the  pit  shut  her  mouth  upon 
me. 

16  Hear  me,  O  Lord  ;  for  thy 
lovingkindness  is  good:  turn 
unto  me  according  to  the  multi- 
tude of  thy  tender  mercies. 

17  And  hide  not  thy  face  from 
thy  servant ;  for  I  am  in  trouble : 
hear  me  speedily. 

18  Draw  nigh  imto  my  soul, 
and  redeem  it:  deliver  me  be- 
cause of  mine  enemies. 

19  Thou  hast  known  my  re- 
proach, and  my  shame,  and 
my  dishonour :  mine  adversaries 
are  all  before  thee. 

20  Reproach  hath  broken  my 
heart;  and  I  am  full  of  heavi- 
ness: and  I  looked /or  some  to 
take  pity,  but  there  was  none ; 
and  for  comforters,  but  I  found 
none. 

21  They  gave  me  also  gall  for 
my  meat;  and  in  my  thirst 
they  gave  me  vinegar  to  drink. 

779  M-6 


PSALMS  70,  71 

22  Let  their  table  become  a 
snare  before  them:  and  that 
which  should  have  been  for 
their  welfare,  let  it  become  a 
trap. 

23  Let  their  eyes  be  darkened, 
that  they  see  not;  and  make 
their  loins  continually  to  shake. 

24  Pour  out  thine  indignation 
upon  them,  and  let  thy  wrathful 
anger  take  hold  of  them. 

25  Let  their  habitation  be 
desolate;  and  let  none  dwell 
in  their  tents. 

26  For  they  persecute  him 
whom  thou  Imst  smitten;  and 
they  talk  to  the  grief  of  those 
whom  thou  hast  woimded. 

27  Add  iniquity  imto  their  ini- 
quity: and  let  them  not  come 
into  thy  righteousness. 

28  Let  them  be  blotted  out  of 
the  book  of  the  living,  and  not 
be  written  with  the  righteous. 

29  But  I  am  poor  and  sorrow- 
ful: let  thy  salvation,  O  God, 
set  me  up  on  high. 

30 1  will  praise  the  name  of  God 
with  a  song,  and  will  magnify 
him  with  thanksgiving. 

31  This  also  shall  please  the 
Lord  better  than  an  ox  or 
bullock  that  hath  horns  and 
hoofs. 

32  The  htunble  shall  see  thisy 
and  be  glad:  and  your  heart 
shall  live  that  seek  God. 

33  For  the  Lord  heareth  the 
poor,  and  despiseth  not  his 
prisoners. 

34  Let  the  heaven  and  earth 
praise  him,  the  seas,  and  every 
thing  that  moveth  therein. 

35  For  God  will  save  Zion, 
and  will  build  the  cities  of  Ju- 
dah:  that  they  may  dwell  there, 
and  have  it  in  possession. 

36  The  seed  also  of  his  ser- 
vants shall  inherit  it:  and  they 
that  love  his  name  shall  dwell 
therein. 


David  imploreth  God'^s  help 
PSALM  70 

To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm  of  David, 
to  bring  to  remembrance. 

MAKE  haste,  O  God,  to  de- 
liver me;  make  haste  to 
help  me,  O  Lord. 

2  Let  them  be  ashamed  and 
confounded  that  seek  after  my 
sotd :  let  them  be  tiutied  back- 
ward, and  put  to  confusion,  that 
desire  my  hurt. 

3  Let  them  be  tinned  back  for 
a  reward  of  their  shame  that 
say,  Aha,  aha. 

4  Let  all  those  that  seek  thee 
rejoice  and  be  glad  in  thee:  and 
let  such  as  love  thy  salvation 
say  continually.  Let  God  be 
magnified. 

5  But  I  am  poor  and  needy : 
make  haste  tmto  me,  O  God: 
thou  art  my  help  and  my 
deliverer;  O  Lord,  make  no 
tarrying. 

PSALM  71 

IN  thee,  O  Lord,  do  I  put  my 
trust:  let  me  never  be  put  to 
confusion. 

2  Deliver  me  in  thy  righteous- 
ness, and  cause  me  to  escape : 
incline  thine  ear  unto  me,  and 
save  me. 

3  Be  thou  my  strong  habitation, 
whereimto  I  may  continually 
resort:  thou  hast  given  com- 
mandment to  save  me ;  for  thou 
art  my  rock  and  my  fortress. 

4  Deliver  me,  O  my  God,  out 
of  the  hand  of  the  wicked,  out  of 
the  hand  of  the  imrighteous  and 
cruel  man. 

5  For  thou  art  my  hope,  O 
Lord  GrOD:  thou  art  my  trust 
from  my  youth. 

6  By  thee  have  I  been  holden 
up  from  the  womb:  thou  art  he 
that  took  me  out  of  my  mother's 
bowels :  my  praise  shall  be  con- 
tinually of  thee.  J 


780 


He  promiseth  acts  of  praise 

7  I  am  as  a  wonder  unto 
many ;  but  thou  art  my  strong 
refuge. 

8  Let  my  mouth  be  filled  with 
thy  praise  and  with  thy  honour 
all  the  day. 

9  Cast  me  not  off  in  the  time 
of  old  age;  forsake  me  not 
when  my  strength  faileth. 

10  For  mine  enemies  speak 
against  me ;  and  they  that  lay 
wait  for  my  soul  take  coimsel 
together, 

11  Saying,  God  hath  forsaken 
him:  persecute  and  take  him; 
for  there  is  none  to  deliver 
him. 

12  O  God,  be  not  far  from  me: 
O  my  God,  make  haste  for  my 
help. 

13  Let  them  be  confounded  and 
consumed  that  are  adversaries 
to  my  soul ;  let  them  be  cover- 
ed with  reproach  and  dishonour 
that  seek  my  hurt. 

14  But  I  will  hope  continually, 
and  will  yet  praise  thee  more 
and  more. 

15  My  mouth  shall  shew  forth 
thy  righteousness  and  thy  sal- 
vation all  the  day ;  for  I  know 
not  the  numbers  thereof* 

16  I  will  go  in  the  strength 
of  the  Lord  God  :  I  will  make 
mention  of  thy  righteousness, 
even  of  thine  only. 

17  O  God,  thou  hast  taught  me 
from  my  youth:  and  hitherto 
have  I  declared  thy  wondrous 
works. 

18  Now  also  when  I  am  old 
and  grayheaded,  O  God,  forsake 
me  not;  imtil  I  have  shewed 
thy  strength  unto  this  genera- 
tion, and  thy  power  to  every 
one  that  is  to  come. 

19  Thy  righteousness  also,  O 
God,  is  very  high,  who  hast 
done  great  things :  O  God,  who 
is  like  unto  thee ! 

20  Thou,  which  hast  shewed  i 

78 


PSALM  72 

me  great  and  sore  troubles, 
Shalt  quicken  me  again,  and 
Shalt  bring  me  up  again  from 
the  depths  of  the  earth. 

21  Thou  Shalt  increase  my 
greatness,  and  comfort  me  on 
every  side. 

22  I  will  also  praise  thee  with 
the  psaltery,  even  thy  truth, 
O  my  God :  unto  thee  will  I  sing 
with  the  harp,  O  thou  Holy 
One  of  Israel. 

23  My  lips  shall  greatly  rejoice 
when  I  sing  unto  thee;  and 
my  soul,  which  thou  hast  re- 
deemed. 

24  My  tongue  also  shall  talk 
of  thy  righteousness  all  the  day 
long :  for  they  are  confounded, 
for  they  are  brought  unto 
shame,  that  seek  my  hurt. 

PSALM  72 

A  Psalm  for  Solomon. 

GIVE  the  king  thy  judgments, 
O  God,  and  thy  righteous- 
ness unto  the  king's  son. 

2  He  shall  judge  thy  people 
with  righteousness,  and  thy 
poor  with  judgment. 

3  The  mountains  shall  bring 
peace  to  the  people,  and  the 
little  hills,  by  righteousness. 

4  He  shall  judge  the  poor  of 
the  people,' he  shall  save  the 
children  of  the  needy,  and 
shall  break  in  pieces  the  op- 
pressor. 

5  They  shall  fear  thee  as  long 
as  the  Sim  and  moon  endm-e, 
throughout  all  generations. 

6  He  shall  come  down  Hkd 
rain  upon  the  mown  grass: 
as  showers  that  water  tiie 
earth. 

7  In  his  days  shall  the  right- 
eous floiuish;  and  abundance 
of  peace  so  long  as  the  moon 
endureth. 

8  He  shall  have  dominion  also 
from  sea  to  sea,  and  from  the 


PSALM  73 

river    unto    the   ends   of   the 
earth. 

9  They  that  dwell  in  the  wil- 
derness shall  bow  before  him; 
and  his  enemies  shall  lick  the 
dust 

10  The  kings  of  Tarshish 
and  of  the  isles  shall  bring 
presents:  the  kings  of  She'-ba 
and  Se'-ba  shall  offer  gifts. 

11  Yea,  all  kings  shall  fall 
down  before  him:  all  nations 
shall  serve  him. 

12  For  he  shall  deliver  the 
needy  when  he  crieth;  the  poor 
also,  and  him  that  hath  no 
helper. 

13  He  shall  spare  the  poor  and 
needy,  and  shall  save  the  souls 
of  the  needy.* 

14  He  shall  redeem  their  soul 
from  deceit  and  violence:  and 
precious  shall  their  blood  be 
m  his  sight. 

15  And  he  shall  live,  and  to 
him  shall  be  given  of  the  gold 
of  She'-ba:  prayer  also  shall  be 
made  for  him  continually;  and 
daily  shall  he  be  praised. 

16  There  shall  be  an  handful 
of  com  in  the  earth  upon  the 
top  of  the  mountains ;  the  fruit 
thereof  shall  shake  like  Leb'- 
a-non:  and  they  of  the  city 
shall  flourish  like  grass  of 
the  earth. 

17  His  name  shall  endure  for 
ever:  his  name  shall  be  con- 
tinued as  long  as  the  sun :  and 
men  shall  be  blessed  in  him: 
all  nations  shall  call  him 
blessed. 

18  Blessed  he  the  Lord  God, 
the  God  of  Israel,  who  only 
doeth  wondrous  things. 

19  And  blessed  be  his  glorious 
name  for  ever:  and  let  the 
whole  earth  be  filled  with  his 
glory;  A'-men,  and  A'-men.        i 

20  The  prayers  of  David  the  ! 
son  of  Jesse  are  ended.  1 

78 


Tlie  prosperity  of  the  wicked 
PSALM  73 

A  Psalm  of  A'-s&ph. 

TRULY  God  zs^ood  to  Is- 
rael,  even  to^  such  as  are 
of  a  clean  heart 

2  Butas_for  me,  my  feet  were 
almost  gone ;  my  steps  had  well 
nigh  slimmed. 

3  Eo£JLwas  envious  at  the 
foolish,  when  I  saw  the  pros- 
perity of  the  wicked. 

4  For  there  are  no  bands  in 
thftir  death  ;~bPt  their  strength 
(5  firm. 

5  They  are  not  in  trouble  as 
other  men;  neither  are  they 
plagued  like  other  men. 

6  Therefore  pride  compasseth 
them  about  as  a  chain ;  violence 
CDvereth  them  as  a  garment. 

7  Their  eyes  stand  out  with 
fatness:  they  have  more  than 
heacLcould  wish. 

8  They.are  corrupt,  and  speak 
wickedly  concerning  oppres: 
sion:  they  speak  loftily. 

gThey  set  their  mouth  against 
the  heavens,  and  their  tongue 
^yalEeth  through  the  earth. 

10  Therefore  his  people  return 
hither :  and  waters  of  a  full  cup 
are  wnmg  out  to  them. 

11  And  they  say.  How  doth 
God  know?  and  is  there  know- 
ledge in  the  most  High? 

'12  Behold,  these  are  the  un- 
godly, who  prosper  in  the 
worldL;  Jthey  increase  in  riches. 

13  Verily  I  have  cleansed  my 
heart  in  vain,  and  washed  my 
hands  in  innocency. 

T4Xor  all  the  day  long  have 
I^been  plagued,  and  chastened 
eyery  morning. 

15  If  I  say, Twill  speak  thus; 
behold,  I  should  offend  against 
the  generation  of  thy  children. 

16  when  I  thought  to  know 
this,  it  was.  Jtoo  painful  for 
me; 


The  desolation  of  the  scmctuary 


PSALM  74 


17  Until  I  went  into  the  sanc- 
tuary of  God ;  then  understood 
rjheir  end. 

18  Purely  thou  didst  set  them  in 
slippery  places:  thou  castedst 
them  down  into  destruction. 

19  How  are  they  brought  into 
desolation,  as  in  a  moment! 
they  are  Aitterly  constuned  with 
terrors. 

20  As  a  dream  when  one 
awakethj  so,  O  Lord,  when 
thou  awakest,  thou  shalt  de- 
spise their  image. 

21  Thus  my  heart  was  grieved, 
and  Iwas  pricked  in  my  reins. 

22  So  foolish  was  I,  and  igno- 
rant: I  was  as  a  beast  before 
thee. 

23  Nevertheless  I  am  continu- 
ally with  thee :  thou  hast  holden 
me  by  my  right  hand. 

24  Thou  Shalt  guide  me  with 
thy  counsel,  and  afterward  re- 
ceive me  to  glory. 

25  Whom  have  I  in  heaven  6ttif 
/^ee?  and  there,  is  none  upon 
earth  thatl  desire  beside  thee. 

26  My  flesh  and  my  heart 
faileth:  hut  God  is  the  strength 
of  my  heart,  and  my  portion 
for  ever. 

27  For,  lo.  they  that  are  far 
from  thee  shall  perish:  thou 
hasl  destroyed  all  them  that 
go  a  whoring  from  thee. 

2^1But  it  is  good  for  me  to 
(^;aw  "near  to  God :  I  have  put 
jny^trust  in  the  Lord  God,  that 
I  may  declare  all  thy  works. 

PSALM  74 

Mas'-chil  of  A'-saph. 

OGOD,  why  hast  thou  cast 
us  off  for  ever?  why  doth 
thine  anger  smoke  against  the 
sheep  of  thy  pasture? 
2  Remember  thy  congregation, 
which  thou  hast  purchased  of 
old;  the  rod  of  thine  inheri- 
tance,   which    thou    hast    re- 


deemed;     this     mount     Zion, 
wherein  thou  hast  dwelt. 

3  Lift  up  thy  feet  unto  the 
perpetual  desolations ;  even 
all  that  the  enemy  hath  done 
wickedly  in  the  sanctuary. 

4  Thine  enemies  roar  in  the 
midst  of  thy  congregations; 
they  set  up  their  ensigns  for 
signs. 

5  A  man  was  famous  according 
as  he  had  lifted  up  axes  upon 
the  thick  trees. 

6  But  now  they  break  down 
the  carved  work  thereof  at 
once  with  axes  and  hammers. 

7  They  have  cast  fire  into  thy 
sanctuary,  they  have  defiled  by 
casting  down  the  dwelling  place 
of  thy  name  to  the  ground. 

8  Iney  said  in  their  hearts. 
Let  us  destroy  them  together : 
they  have  burned  up  all  the 
synagogues  of  God  in  the 
land. 

9  We  see  not  our  signs:  there 
is  no  more  any  prophet :  neither 
is  there  among  us  any  that 
knoweth  how  long. 

10  O  God,  how  long  shall  the 
adversary  reproach?  shall  the 
enemy  blaspheme  thy  name  for 
ever? 

1 1  Why  withdrawest  thou  thy 
hand,  even  thy  right  hand?  pluck 
it  out  of  thy  bosom. 

12  For  God  is  my  King  of  old, 
working  salvation  in  the  midst 
of  the  earth. 

13  Thou  didst  divide  the  sea 
by  thy  strength:  thou  brakest 
the  heads  of  the  dragons  in  the 
waters. 

14  Thou  brakest  the  heads 
of  le-vi'-a-than  in  pieces,  and 
gavest  him  to  be  meat  to  the 
people  inhabiting  the  wilder- 
ness. 

15  Thou  didst  cleave  the 
fountain  and  the  flood:  thou 
driedst  up  mighty  rivers. 


783 


PSALMS  75,  76 

16  The  day  is  thine,  the  night 
also  is  thine:  thou  hast  pre- 
pared the  light  and  the  sun. 

17  Thou  hast  set  aU  the  bor- 
ders of  the  earth:  thou  hast 
made  summer  and  winter. 

18  Remember  this,  that  the 
enemy  hath  reproached,  O 
Lord,  and  that  the  foolish 
people  have  blasphemed  thy 
name. 

19  O  deliver  not  the  soul  of 
thy  turtledove  unto  the  multi- 
tude of  the  wicked:  forget  not 
the  congregation  of  thy  poor 
for  ever. 

20  Have  respect  imto  the  cove- 
nant: for  the  dark  places  of  the 
earth  are  full  of  the  habitations 
of  cruelty. 

21  O  let  not  the  oppressed 
return  ashamed:  let  the  poor 
and  needy  praise  thy  name. 

22  Arise,  O  God,  plead  thine 
own  cause :  remember  how  the 
foolish  man  reproacheth  thee 
daily. 

23  Foi^et  not  the  voice  of 
thme  enemies:  the  tumult  of 
those  tiiat  rise  up  against  thee 
increaseth  continually. 

PSALM  75 

To  the  chief  Musician,  Al-tSfi'-chith, 
A  Psalm  or  Song  of  A'-saph. 

UNTO  thee, O  Grod,  do  we  give 
thanks,  unto  thee  do  we  give 
thanks:  for  that  thy  name  is 
near  thy  wondrous  works  de- 
clare. 

2  When  I  shall  receive  the 
congregation  I  will  judge  up- 
rightly. 

3  The  earth  and  all  the  in- 
tobitants  thereof  are  dissolved : 
I  bear  up  tiie  pillars  of  it.  Se'- 
Idh. 

4  I  said  tmto  the  fools,  Deal 
not  foolishly :  and  to  the  wicked, 
Lift  not  up  the  horn: 

5  Lift  not  up  your  horn  on 


The  psalmist  praiseth  God 

high:   speak   not  with  a  stiff 
neck. 

6  For  promotion  comefh  neither 
from  the  east,  nor  from  the  west, 
nor  from  the  south. 

7  But  God  is  the  judge:  he 
putteth  down  one,  and  setteth 
up  another. 

8  For  in  the  hand  of  the  LORD 
there  is  sl  cup,  and  the  wine  is 
red;  it  is  full  of  mixture;  and 
he  poureth  out  of  the  same:  but 
the  dregs  thereof,  all  the  wicked 
of  the  earth  shall  wring  them 
out,  and  drink  them, 

9  But  I  will  declare  for  ever ;  I 
will  sing  praises  to  the  God  of 
Jacob. 

10  All  the  horns  of  the  wicked 
also  will  I  cut  off;  but  the 
horns  of  the  righteous  shall  be 
exalted. 

PSALM  76 

To  the  chief  Musician  on  N6-gl'-n6th, 
A  Psalm  or  Song  of  A'-siph. 

IN  Judah  is  God  known:  his 
name  is  great  in  Israel. 

2  Li  Sa'-l^m  also  is  his  taber- 
nacle, and  his  dwelling  place  in 
Zion. 

3  There  brake  he  the  arrows 
of  the  bow,  the  shield,  and  the 
sword,  and  the  battle.  Se'-iah. 

4  Thou  art  more  glorious  and 
excellent  than  the  mountains  of 
prey. 

5  The  stouthearted  are  spoiled, 
they  have  slept  their  sleep:  and 
none  of  the  men  of  might  have 
found  their  hands. 

6  At  thy  rebuke,  O  God  of 
Jacob,  both  the  chariot  and 
horse  are  cast  into  a  dead  sleep. 

7  Thou,  even  thou,  art  to  be 
feared:  and  who  may  stand  in 
thy  sight  when  once  thou  art 
angry? 

8  Thou  didst  cause  judgment 
to  be  heard  from  heaven;  the 
earth  feared,  and  was  still, 

784 


GocVs  great  and  gracious  worJcs 


PSALMS  77,  78 


9  When  God  arose  to  judgment, 
to  save  all  the  meek  of  the  earth. 
Se'-iah. 

10  Surely  the  wrath  of  man 
shall  praise  thee :  the  remainder 
of  wrath  shalt  thou  restrain. 

11  Vow,  and  pay  unto  the 
Lord  your  God:  let  all  that  be 
roimd  about  him  bring  pre- 
sents unto  him  that  ought  to 
be  feared. 

13  He  shall  cut  off  the  spirit 
of  princes :  he  is  terrible  to  the 
kings  of  the  earth. 

PSALM  77 

To  the  chief  Musician,  to  J6-(lu'-thiin, 
A  Psalm  of  A'-sSph. 

I  CRIED  imto  God  with  my 
voice,  even  unto  God  with  my 
voice;  and  he  gave  ear  unto  me. 

2  In  the  day  of  my  trouble  I 
sought  the  Lord:  my  sore  ran 
in  the  night,  and  ceased  not:  my 
soul  refused  to  be  comforted. 

3  I  remembered  God,  and  was 
troubled:  I  complained,  and  my 
spirit  was  overwhelmed.  Se- 
lah. 

4  Thou  boldest  mine  eyes 
waking:  I  am  so  troubled  that 
I  cannot  speak. 

5 1  have  considered  the  days  of 
old,  the  years  of  ancient  times. 

6  I  call  to  remembrance  my 
song  in  the  night:  I  commime 
with  mine  own  heart:  and  my 
spirit  made  diligent  search. 

7  Will  the  Lord  cast  off  for 
ever  ?  and  will  he  be  favourable 
no  more? 

8  Is  his  mercy  clean  gone  for 
ever?  doth  his  promise  fail  for 
evermore? 

9  Hath  God  forgotten  to  be 
gracious  ?  hath  he  m  anger  shut 
uphis  tender  mercies?  Se'-iah. 

10  And  I  said.  This  is  my 
infirmity:  but  I  will  remember 
the  years  of  the  right  hand  of 
the  most  High. 


Ill  will  remember  the  works 
of  the  Lord:  surely  I  will  re- 
member thy  wonders  of  old. 

12  I  will  meditate  also  of  all 
thy  work,  and  talk  of  thy 
doings. 

13  Thy  way,  O  God,  is  in  the 
sanctuary:  who  is  so  great  a 
God  as  our  God? 

i^  Thou  art  the  God  that  doest 
wonders :  thou  hast  declared  thy 
strength  among  the  people. 

15  lliou  hast  with  thine  arm 
redeemed  thy  people,  the  sons 
of  Jacob  and  Joseph.    Se'-iah. 

16  The  waters  saw  thee,  O 
God,  the  waters  saw  thee ;  they 
were  afraid:  the  deptl^  also 
were  troubled. 

17  The  clouds  poured  out 
water:  the  skies  sent  out  a 
sotmd:  thine  arrows  also  went 
abroad. 

18  The  voice  of  thy  thunder 
was  in  the  heaven:  the  light- 
nings lightened  the  world:  the 
earth  trembled  and  shook. 

19  Thy  way  is  in  the  sea,  and 
thy  path  in  the  great  waters,  and 
thy  footsteps  are  not  known. 

20  Thou  leddest  thy  people 
like  a  flock  by  the  hand  of 
Moses  and  Aaron. 

PSALM  78 

Mas'-chil  of  A'-s^ph. 

GIVE  ear,  O  my  people,  to 
my  law:  incline  your  ears 
to  the  words  of  my  mouth. 

2  I  will  open  my  mouth  in  a 
parable:  I  will  utter  dark  say- 
mgs  of  old: 

3  Which  we  have  heard  and 
known,  and  our  fathers  have 
told  us. 

4  We  will  not  hide  them  from 
their  children,  shewing  to  the 
generation  to  come  tiie  praises 
of  the  Lord,  and  his  strength, 
and  his  wonderful  works  that 
he  hath  done. 


785 


PSALM  78 
5  For  he  established  a 


The  story  of  GocVs  xm^ath  against 

testi- 
mony in  Jacob,  and  appointed 
a  law  in  Israel,  which  he  com- 


manded our  fathers,  that  they 
should  make  them  known  to 
their  children: 

6  That  the  generation  to  come 
might  know  them,  even  the  chil- 
dren which  should  be  bom;  who 
should  arise  and  declare  them 
to  their  children: 

7  That  they  might  set  their 
hope  in  God,  and  not  forget  the 
works  of  God,  but  keep  his  com- 
mandments: 

8  And  might  not  be  as  their 
fathers,  a  stubborn  and  rebel- 
lious generation;  a  generation 
that  set  not  their  heart  aright, 
and  whose  spirit  was  not  sted- 
fast  with  God.  _ 

9  The  children  of  E'-phr^-im, 
being  armed,  and  carrying 
bows,  turned  back  in  the  day 
of  battle. 

10  They  kept  not  the  covenant 
of  God,  and  refused  to  walk  in 
his  law; 

11  And  forgat  his  works,  and 
his  wonders  that  he  had  shewed 
them. 

12  Marvellous  things  did  he 
in  the  sight  of  their  fathers,  in 
the  land  of  Egypt,  in  the  field 
of  Zo'-a,n. 

13  He  divided  the  sea,  and 
caused  them  to  pass  through; 
and  he  made  the  waters  to 
stand  as  an  heap. 

14  In  the  daytime  also  he  led 
them  with  a  cloud,  and  all  the 
night  with  a  light  of  fire. 

15  He  clave  the  rocks  in  the 
wilderness,  and  gave  them  drink 
as  OM^  o/the  great  depths. 

16  He  brought  streams  also 
out  of  the  rock,  and  caused 
waters  to  nm  down  like  rivers. 

17  And  they  sinned  yet  more 
against  him  by  provoking  the  1 
most  High  in  tiie  wilderness. 

786 


18  And  they  tempted  God  in 
their  heart  by  asking  meat  for 
their  lust. 

19  Yea,  they  spake  against 
God;  they  said,  Can  God  fur- 
nish a  table  in  the  wilderness? 

20  Behold,  he  smote  the  rock, 
that  the  waters  gushed  out,  and 
the  streams  overflowed;  can  he 
give  bread  also?  can  he  provide 
flesh  for  his  people? 

21  Therefore  the  Lord  heard 
this,  and  was  wroth:  so  a  fire 
was  kindled  against  Jacob,  and 
anger  also  came  up  against 
Israel; 

22  Because  they  believed  not 
in  God,  and  trusted  not  in  his 
salvation: 

23  Though  he  had  commanded 
the  clouds  from  above,  and 
opened  the  doors  of  heaven, 

24  And  had  rained  down  m^'- 
na  upon  them  to  eat,  and  had 
given  them  of  the  com  of 
heaven. 

25  Man  did  eat  angels*  food: 
he  sent  them  meat  to  the  full. 

26  He  caused  an  east  wind  to 
blow  in  the  heaven :  and  by  his 
power  he  brought  in  the  south 
wind. 

27  He  rained  flesh  also  upon 
them  as  dust,  and  feathered 
fowls  like  as  the  sand  of  the  sea : 

28  And  he  let  it  fall  in  the 
midst  of  their  camp,  roimd 
about  their  habitations. 

29  So  they  did  eat,  and  were 
well  filled:  for  he  gave  them 
their  own  desire; 

30  They  were  not  estranged 
from  their  lust.  But  while  their 
meat  was  yet  in  their  mouths, 

31  The  wrath  of  God  came 
upon  them,  and  slew  the  fattest 
of  them,  and  smote  down  the 
chosen  men  of  Israel. 

32  For  all  this  they  sinned 
still,  and  believed  not  for  his 
wondrous  works. 


the  incredulous  and  disobedient 


33  Therefore  their  days  did  he 
consume  in  vanity,  and  their 
years  in  trouble. 

34  When  he  slew  them,  then 
they  sought  him :  and  they  re- 
turned and  inquired  early  after 
God. 

35  And  they  remembered  that 
God  was  their  rock,  and  the 
high  God  their  redeemer. 

36  Nevertheless  thev  did  flatter 
him  witli  their  moutn,  and  they 
lied  unto  him  with  their  tongues. 

37  For  their  heart  was  not 
right  with  him,  neither  were 
they  stedfast  in  his  covenant. 

38  But  he,  being  full  of  com- 
passion, forgave  their  iniquity, 
and  destroyed  them  not:  yea, 
many  a  time  ttutied  he  his  anger 
away,  and  did  not  stir  up  all  his 
wrath. 

39  For  he  remembered  that 
they  were  but  flesh ;  a  wind  that 
passeth  away,  and  cometh  not 
again. 

40  How  oft  did  they  provoke 
him  in  the  wilderness,  and 
grieve  him  in  the  desert! 

41  Yea,  they  turned  back  and 
tempted  God,  and  limited  the 
Holy  One  of  Israel. 

42  They  remembered  not  his 
hand,  nor  the  day  when  he  de- 
livered them  from  the  enemy. 

43  How  he  had  wrought  his 
signs  in  Egypt,  and  his  wonders 
in  the  field  of  Zo'-^n: 

44  And  had  turned  their  rivers 
into  blood;  and  their  floods,  that 
they  could  not  drink. 

45  He  sent  divers  sorts  of  flies 
among  them,  which  devoured 
them;  and  frogs,  which  de- 
stroyed them. 

46  He  gave  also  their  increase 
unto  the  caterpiller,  and  their 
labour  unto  the  locust. 

47  He  destroyed  their  vines 
with  hail,  and  their  sycomore 
trees  with  frost. 


PSALM  78 

48  Re  gave  up  their  cattle  also 
to  the  hail,  and  their  flocks  to 
hot  thtmderbolts. 

49  He  cast  upon  them  the 
fierceness  of  his  anger,  wrath, 
and  indignation,  and  trouble, 
by  sending  evil  angels  among 
them, 

50  He  made  a  way  to  his 
anger;  he  spared  not  their  soul 
firom  death,  but  gave  their  life 
over  to  the  pestilence; 

51  And  smote  all  the  firstborn 
in  Egypt;  the  chief  of  their 
strength  in  the  tabernacles  of 
Ham: 

52  But  made  his  own  people  to 
go  forth  like  sheep,  and  glided 
them  in  the  wilderness  like  a 
flock. 

53  And  he  led  them  on  safely, 
so  that  they  feared  not:  but 
the  sea  overwhelmed  their 
enemies. 

54  And  he  brought  them  to  the 
border  of  his  sanctuary,  even  to 
this  mountain,  which  his  right 
hand  had  purchased. 

55  He  cast  out  the  heathen 
also  before  them,  and  divided 
them  an  inheritance  by  line, 
and  made  the  tribes  of  Israel  to 
dwell  in  their  tents. 

56  Yet  they  tempted  and  pro- 
voked the  most  high  God,  and 
kept  not  his  testimonies: 

57  But  turned  back,  and  dealt 
unfaithfully  like  their  fathers: 
they  were  turned  aside  like  a 
deceitful  bow. 

58  For  they  provoked  him  to 
anger  with  their  high  places, 
and  moved  him  to  jealousy  with 
their  graven  images. 

59  When  God  heard  this,  he 
was  wroth,  and  greatly  ab- 
horred Israel: 

60  So  that  he  forsook  the 
tabernacle  of  Shi'-loh,  the  tent 
which  he  placed  among  men; 

6i  And  delivered  his  strength 

787 


PSALM  79 

into  captivity,  and  his  glory  into 
the  enemy's  hand. 

62  He  gave  his  people  over  also 
unto  the  sword;  and  was  wroth 
with  his  inheritance. 

63  The  fire  consumed  their 
yotmg  men;  and  their  maidens 
were  not  given  to  marriage. 

64  Their  priests  fell  by  the 
sword;  and  their  w^idows  made 
no  lamentation. 

65  Then  the  Lord  awaked  as 
one  otit  of  sleep,  and  like  a 
mighty  man  that  shouteth  by 
reason  of  wine. 

66  And  he  smote  his  enemies 
in  the  hinder  parts :  he  put  them 
to  a  perpetual  reproach. 

67  Moreover  he  refused  the 
tabernacle  of  Joseph,  and  chose 
not  the  tribe  of  E'-phr^-im : 

68  But  chose  the  tribe  of 
Judah,  the  motmt  Zion  which 
he  loved. 

69  And  he  built  his  sanctuary 
like  highpa?ace5,  like  the  earth 
which  he  hath  established  for 
ever. 

70  He  chose  David  also  his 
servant,  and  took  him  from  the 
sheepfolds: 

71  From  following  the  ewes 
great  with  young  he  brought 
him  to  feed  Jacob  his  people, 
and  Israel  his  inheritance. 

72  So  he  fed  them  according  to 
the  integrity  of  his  heart;  and 
guided  them  by  the  skilfulness 
of  his  hands. 

PSALM  79 

A  Psalm  of  A'-saph, 

OGOD,  the  heathen  are 
come  into  thine  inherit- 
ance; thy  holy  temple  have 
they  defiled;  they  have  laid 
Jerusalem  on  heaps. 
2  The  dead  bodies  of  thy  ser- 
vants have  they  given  to  he 
meat   unto   the   fowls   of  the 


The  desolation  ofJenisalem 

heaven,  the  flesh  of  thy  saints 
unto  the  beasts  of  the  earth. 

3  Their  blood  have  they  shed 
like  water  round  about  Jeru- 
salem; and  there  was  none  to 
btiry  them, 

4  We  are  become  a  reproach 
to  our  neighbours,  a  scorn  and 
derision  to  them  that  are  rotmd 
about  us. 

5  How  long,  Lord?  wilt  thou 
be  angry  for  ever?  shall  thy 
jealousy  bum  like  fire? 

6  Pour  out  thy  wrath  upon 
the  heathen  that  have  not 
known  thee,  and  upon  the  king- 
doms that  have  not  called  upon 
thy  name. 

7  For  they  have  devoured 
Jacob,  and  laid  waste  his  dwell- 
ingplace. 

8  0  remember  not  against  us 
former  iniquities:  let  thy  ten- 
der mercies  speedily  prevent  us : 
for  we  are  brought  very  low. 

9  Help  us,  O  God  of  our  sal- 
vation, for  the  glory  of  thy 
name :  and  deliver  us,  and  purge 
away  our  sins,  for  thy  name's 
sake. 

10  Wherefore  should  the  hea- 
then say,  Where  is  their  God? 
let  him  be  known  among  the 
heathen  in  our  sight  by  the 
revenging  of  the  blood  of  thy 
servants  which  is  shed. 

11  Let  the  sighing  of  the 
prisoner  come  before  thee;  ac- 
cording to  the  greatness  of  thy 
power  preserve  thou  those  that 
are  appointed  to  die; 

12  And  render  tmto  our  neigh- 
bours sevenfold  into  their  bo- 
som their  reproach,  wherewith 
they  have  reproached  thee,  O 
Lord. 

13  So  we  thy  people  and  sheep 
of  thy  pasture  will  give  thee 
thanks  for  ever:  we  will  shew 
forth  thy  praise  to  all  genera- 
tions. 


788 


A  prayer  jfbr  deliverance 


PSALM  80 

To  the  chief  Musician  upon  Sho-shinn'- 
Im-E'-dftth,  A  Psalm  of  A'-sSph. 

GIVE  ear,  O  Shepherd  of 
Israel,  thou  that  leadest 
Joseph  like  a  flock;  thou  that 
dwellest  between  the  cher'-u- 
bims,  shine  forth. 

2  Before  E'-phra-im  and  Ben- 
jamin and  ]VIa-nas'-seh  stir  up 
thy  strength,  and  come  and 
save  us. 

3  Turn  us  again,  O  God,  and 
cause  thy  face  to  shine;  and  we 
shall  be  saved. 

4  O  Lord  God  of  hosts,  how 
long  wilt  thou  be  angry  against 
the  prayer  of  thy  people? 

5  Thou  feedest  them  with  the 
bread  of  tears;  and  givest  them 
tears  to  drink  in  great  measure. 

6  Thou  makest  us  a  strife  unto 
our  neighbours:  and  our  ene- 
mies laugh  among  themselves. 

7  Ttun  us  again,  O  God  of 
hosts,  and  cause  thy  face  to 
shine;  and  we  shall  be  saved. 

8  Thou  hast  brought  a  vine 
out  of  Egypt:  thou  hast  cast  out 
the  heatiien,  and  planted  it. 

9  Thou  preparedst  room  before 
i^  and  didst  cause  it  to  take 
deep  root,  and  it  filled  the  land. 

10  The  hills  were  covered  with 
the  shadow  of  it,  and  the 
boughs  thereof  were  like  the 
goodly  cedars. 

11  She  sent  out  her  boughs 
tmto  the  sea,  and  her  branc&es 
imto  the  river. 

12  Why  hast  thou  then  broken 
down  her  hedges,  so  that  all 
they  which  pass  by  the  way  do 
pluck  her? 

13  The  boar  out  of  the  wood 
doth  waste  it,  and  the  wild  beast 
of  the  field  doth  devour  it. 

14  Return,  we  beseech  thee,  O 
God  of  hosts:  look  down  from 


PSALMS  80,  81 

heaven,  and  behold,  and  visit 
this  vine; 

15  And  the  vineyard  which  thy 
right  hand  hath  planted,  and 
the  branch  that  thou  madest 
strong  for  thyself. 

16  It  is  burned  with  fire,  it  is 
cut  down:  they  perish  at  the 
rebuke  of  thy  countenance. 

17  Let  thy  hand  be  upon  the 
man  of  thy  right  hand,  upon 
the  son  of  man  whom  thou 
madest  strong  for  thyself. 

18  So  will  not  we  go  back  from 
thee:  quicken  us,  and  we  will 
call  upon  thy  name. 

19  TtUTi  us  again,  O  LORD 
God  of  hosts,  cause  thy  face  to 
shine;  and  we  shall  be  saved. 

PSALM  81 

To  the  chief  Musician  upon  Glt'-tith, 
A  Psalm  of  A'-siph. 

SING  aloud  unto  God  our 
strength:   make   a  joyful 
noise  unto  the  God  of  Jacob. 

2  Take  a  psalm,  and  bring 
hither  the  timbrel,  the  pleasant 
harp  with  the  psaltery. 

3  Blow  up  the  trumpet  in  the 
new  moon,  in  the  time  appoint- 
ed, on  our  solemn  feast  day. 

4  For  this  was  a  statute  for 
Israel,  and  a  law  of  the  God  of 
Jacob. 

5  This  he  ordained  in  Joseph 
for  a  testimony,  when  he  went 
out  through  the  land  of  Egypt: 
where  I  heard  a  language  that 
I  understood  not. 

6 1  removed  his  shoulder  from 
the  burden:  his  hands  were 
delivered  from  the  pots. 

7  Thou  calledst  m  trouble, 
and  I  delivered  thee;  I  an- 
swered thee  in  the  secret  place 
of  thunder :  I  proved  thee  at  the 
waters  of  M^r'-i-bah.  Se'-iah. 

8  Hear,  O  my  people,  and  I  will 
testify  unto  thee:  O  Israel,  if 
thou  wilt  hearken  imto  me; 


789 


PSALMS  82,  83 

9  There  shall  no  strange  god 
be  in  thee;  neither  shalt  thou 
worship  any  strange  god. 

10  I  am  the  Lord  thy  God, 
which  brought  thee  out  of  tiie 
land  of  Egypt:  open  thy  mouth 
wide,  and  I  will  fill  it. 

11  But  my  people  would  not 
hearken  to  my  voice;  and  Israel 
would  none  of  me. 

12  So  I  gave  them  up  unto 
their  own  hearts'  lust:  andtYiey 
walked  in  their  own  coimsels. 

13  Oh  that  my  people  had 
hearkened  imto  me,  and  Israel 
had  walked  in  my  ways! 

14 1  should  soon  have  subdued 
their  enemies,  and  turned  my 
hand  against  their  adversaries. 

15  The  haters  of  the  Lord 
should  have  submitted  them- 
selves tmto  him:  but  their  time 
should  have  endm*ed  for  ever. 

16  He  should  have  fed  them 
also  with  the  finest  of  the 
wheat:  and  with  honey  out  of 
the  rock  should  I  have  satisfied 
thee. 

PSALM  82 

A  Psalm  of  A'-sa,pli. 

GOD  standeth  in  the  congre- 
gation of  the  mighty;  he 
judgeth  among  the  gods. 

2  How  long  will  ye  judge  im- 
justly,  and  accept  the  persons 
of  the  wicked?  Se'-lah. 

3  Defend  the  poor  and  father- 
less: do  justice  to  the  afflicted 
and  needy. 

4  Deliver  the  poor  and  needy: 
rid  them  out  of  the  hand  of  the 
wicked. 

5  They  know  not,  neither  will 
they  understand;  they  walk  on 
in  darkness:  all  the  foimdations 
of  the  eartn  are  out  of  course. 

6  I  have  said,  Ye  are  gods; 
and  all  of  you  a/e  childi'en  of 
the  most  High. 


The  judges  are  reproved 

:     7  But  ye  shall  die  like  men, 

and  fall  like  one  of  the  princes. 

8    Arise,    O   God,   judge   the 

earth:   for  thou  shalt  inherit 

j  all  nations. 

PSALM  83 

A  Song  or  Psalm  of  A'-siph. 

KEEP   not   thou  silence,  O 
God:  hold  not  thy  peace, 
and  be  not  still,  O  God. 

2  For,  lo,  thine  enemies  make 
a  tumult:  and  they  that  hate 
thee  have  lifted  up  the  head. 

3  They  have  taken  crafty 
counsel  against  thy  people,  and 
consulted  against  thy  hidden 
ones. 

4  They  have  said.  Come,  and 
let  us  cut  them  off  from  being 
a  nation;  that  the  name  of 
Israel  may  be  no  more  in  re- 
membrance. 

5  For  tiiey  have  consulted  to- 
gether with  one  consent:  they 
are  confederate  against  thee: 

6  The  tabernacles  of  E'-dom, 
and  the  ish'-ma-e-lites;  of  Moab, 
and  the  H^g'-a-renes; 

7  Ge'-bal,  and  Amnion,  and 
Am'-a-lek;  the  Philistines  with 
the  inhabitants  of  Tyre; 

8  Assur  also  is  joined  with 
them:  they  have  holpen  the 
children  of  Lot.    Se'-lah. 

9  Do  unto  them  as  unto  the 
M[d'-i-a,-nites;  as  to  Sis'-e-ra, 
as  to  Ja'-bin,  at  the  brook  of 
Ki'-son: 

10  Which  perished  at  En-dor: 
they  became  as  dung  for  the 
earth. 

11  Make  their  nobles  like 
6r'-eb,  and  like  Zeeb:  yea,  all 
their  princes  as  Ze'-bah,  and 
as  Zai-mun'-na: 

12  Who  said,  Let  us  take  to 
ourselves  the  houses  of  God  in 
possession. 

13  O  my  God,  make  them  like 


790 


Of  the  blessedness  ofGod'^s  service 


PSALMS  84,  85 


awheel;  as  the  stubble  before 
the  wind. 

14  As  the  fire  bumeth  a  wood, 
and  as  the  flame  setteth  the 
mountains  on  fire; 

15  So  persecute  them  with  thy 
tempest,  and  make  them  afraid 
with  thy  storm. 

16  Fill  their  faces  with  shame; 
that  they  may  seek  thy  name, 
O  Lord. 

17  Let  them  be  confounded 
and  troubled  for  ever;  yea,  let 
them  be  put  to  shame,  and 
perish: 

18  That  ?nen  may  know  that 
thou,  _  whose  name  alone  is 
j£-HO'- VAH,  art  the  most  high 
over  all  the  earth. 

PSALM  84 

To  the  chief  Musician  upon  Git'-tlth, 
A  Psalm  for  the  sons  of  K6r'-ah. 

HOW  amiable  are  thy  taber- 
nacles, O  Lord  of  hosts! 

2  My  soul  longeth,  yea,  even 
fainteth  for  the  courts  of  the 
Lord:  my  heart  and  my  flesh 
crieth  out  for  the  living  God. 

3  Yea,  the  sparrow  hatti  found 
an  house,  and  the  swallow  a 
nest  for  herself,  where  she  may 
lay  her  young,  even  thine  altars, 
OLORD  of  hosts,  my  King,  and 
my  God. 

4  Blessed  are  they  that  dwell 
in  thy  house:  thej  wiU  be  still 
praismgthee.  Se-lah. 

5  Blessed  is  the  man  whose 
s&ength  is  in  thee;  in  whose 
heart  a;-e  the  ways  of  them. 

6  Who  passing  through  the 
valley  of  Ba'-ca  make  it  a  well; 
the  rain  also  filleth  the  pools. 

7  They  go  from  strength  to 
strength,  every  one  of  them  in 
Zion  appeareUi  before  God. 

8  O  Lord  God  of  hosts,  hear 
my  prayer:  give  ear,  O  God  of 
Jacob.  Se'-lah. 

9  Behold,  O  God  oiu:  shield. 


and  look  upon  the  face  of  thine 
anointed. 

10  For  a  day  in  thy  cotuts  is 
better  than  a  thousand.  I  had 
rather  be  a  doorkeeper  in  the 
house  of  my  God,  than  to  dwell 
in  the  tents  of  wickedness. 

11  For  the  Lord  God  is  a  sun 
and  shield:  the  Lord  will  give 
grace  and  glory:  no  good  thing 
will  he  withhold  from  them  that 
walk  uprightly. 

12  O  LORD  of  hosts,  blessed  is 
the  man  that  trusteth  in  thee. 

PSALM  85 

To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm  for 
the  sons  of  K6r'-3,h. 

LORD,  thou  hast  been  favour- 
^  able  unto  thy  land:  thou 
hast  brought  back  the  captivity 
of  Jacob. 

2  Thou  hast  forgiven  the  ini- 
quity of  thy  people,  thou  hast 
covered  all  their  sin.    Se'-iah. 

3  Thou  hast  taken  away  all 
thy  wrath:  thou  hast  ttuned 
thyself  from  the  fierceness  of 
thine  anger. 

4  Turn  us,  O  God  of  otu:  salva- 
tion, and  cause  thine  anger 
toward  us  to  cease. 

5  Wilt  thou  be  angry  v^dth  us 
for  ever?  wilt  thou  draw  out 
thine  anger  to  all  generations? 

6  Wilt  thou  not  revive  us 
again:  that  thy  people  may  re- 
joice in  thee? 

7  Shew  us  thy  mercy,  O  LORD, 
and  grant  us  tJEiy  salvation. 

8  I  will  hear  what  God  the 
Lord  will  speak:  for  he  will 
speak  peace  unto  his  people, 
and  to  his  saints:  but  let  them 
not  turn  again  to  folly. 

9  Surely  his  salvation  is  nigh 
them  that  fear  him;  that  glory 
may  dwell  in  owe  land. 

10  Mercy  and  truth  are  met 
together ;  righteousness  and 
peace  have  kissed  each  other. 


791 


PSALMS  86,  87 

11  Truth  shall  spring  out  of 
the  earth;  and  righteousness 
shall  look  down  from  heaven. 

12  Yea,  the  Lord  shall  give 
that  which  is  good;  and  our 
land  shall  yield  her  increase. 

13  Righteousness  shall  go  be- 
fore him;  and  shall  set  us  in 
the  way  of  his  steps. 

PSALM  86 

A  Prayer  of  David, 

BOW  down  thine  ear,  O  Lord, 
hear  me:  for  I  am  poor  and 
needy. 

2  Preserve  my  soul;  for  I  am 
holy:  O  thou  my  God,  save 
thy  servant  that  trusteth  in 
thee. 

3  Be  merciful  unto  me,  O  Lord : 
for  I  cry  imto  thee  daily. 

4  Rejoice  the  soul  of  thy  ser- 
vant: for  unto  thee,  O  Lord, 
do  I  lift  up  my  soul. 

5  For  thou.  Lord,  art  good,  and 
ready  to  forgive;  and  plenteous 
in  mercy  unto  all  them  that  call 
upon  thee. 

6  Give  ear,  O  LORD,  unto  my 
prayer;  and  attend  to  the  voice 
of  my  supplications. 

7  In  the  day  of  my  trouble  I 
will  call  upon  thee:  for  thou 
wilt  answer  me. 

8  Among  the  gods  there  is 
none  like  imto  thee,  O  Lord; 
neither  are  there  any  works 
like  unto  thy  works. 

9  All  nations  whom  thou  hast 
made  shall  come  and  worship 
before  thee,  O  Lord;  and  shall 
glorify  thy  name. 

10  For  thou  art  great,  and 
doest  wondrous  things:  thou 
art  God  alone. 

11  Teach  me  thy  way,  O 
Lord;  I  will  walk  in  thy  truth : 
unite  my  heart  to  fear  thy 
name. 

12  I  will  praise  thee,  O  Lord 
my  God,  with  all   my  heart: 


David  imploreth  God'^s  aid 

and  I  will  glorify  thy  name  for 
evermore. 

13  For  great  is  thy  mercy  to- 
ward me:  and  thou  hast  de- 
livered my  soul  from  the  lowest 
helL 

14  O  Grod,  the  proud  are  risen 
against  me,  and  the  assemblies 
of  violent  men  have  sought 
after  my  soul;  and  have  not 
set  thee  before  them. 

15  But  thou,  O  Lord,  art  a 
God  full  of  compassion,  and 
gracious,  longsuffering,  and 
plenteous  in  mercy  and  truth. 

16  O  turn  imto  me,  and 
have  mercy  upon  me;  give  thy 
strength  unto  thy  servant,  and 
save  the  son  of  thine  handmaid. 

17  Shew  me  a  token  for  good; 
that  they  which  hate  me  may 
see  it,  and  be  ashamed:  because 
thou,  Lord,  hast  holpen  me, 
and  comforted  me. 

PSALM  87 

A  Psalm  or  Song  for  the  sons  of 

Kdr'-ah. 

HIS   foundation    is    in   the 
holy  mountains. 

2  The  Lord  loveth  the  gates  of 
Zion  more  than  all  the  dwellings 
of  Jacob.' 

3  Glorious  things  are  spoken 
of  thee,  O  city  of  God.   Se'-iah. 

4  I  will  make  mention  of  Ra- 
hab  and  Babylon  to  them  that 
know  me:  behold  Philistia,  and 
Tyre,  with  E-thi-6'-pi-a ;  this 
man  was  bom  there. 

5  And  of  Zion  it  shall  be  said, 
Tliis  and  that  man  was  bom  in 
her:  and  the  highest  himself 
shall  establish  her. 

6  The  Lord  shall  count,  when 
he  writeth  up  the  people,  that 
this  man  was  bom  there.  Se'- 
lah. 

7  As  well  the  singers  as  the 
players  on  instruments  shall  be 
there :  all  my  springs  are  in  thee. 


792 


A  complaint  in  distress 
PSALM  88 

A  Song  or  Psalm  for  the  sons  of  Kor'-fth, 
to  the  chief  Musician  upon  Ma'-hi-l^th 
L6-an'-noth,  M^s'-chil  of  He'-m&n  the 
£z'-ra-hite. 

OLORD  God  of  my  salvation, 
I  have  cried  day  and  night 
before  thee: 

2  Let  my  prayer  come  before 
thee :  incline  thine  ear  unto  my 
cry; 

3  For  my  soul  is  full  of  troubles : 
and  my  life  draweth  nigh  unto 
the  grave. 

4  I  am  cotmted  with  them 
that  go  down  into  the  pit:  I  am 
as  a  man  that  hath  no  strength : 

5  Free  among  the  dead,  like 
the  slain  that  lie  in  the  grave, 
whom  thou  rememberest  no 
more:  and  they  are  cut  off  from 
thy  hand. 

6  Thou  hast  laid  me  in  the 
lowest  pit,  in  darkness,  in  the 
deeps. 

7  Thy  wrath  lieth  hard  upon 
me,  and  thou  hast  afflicted  me 
with  all  thy  waves.  Se'-iah. 

8  Thou  hast  put  away  mine 
acquaintance  far  from  me;  thou 
hast  made  me  an  abomination 
unto  them :  /  am  shut  up,  and  I 
cannot  come  forth. 

9  Mine  eye  moumeth  by  reason 
of  affliction :  LORD,  I  have  called 
daily  upon  thee,  I  have  stretched 
out  my  hands  unto  thee. 

ID  Wilt  thou  shew  wonders  to 
the  dead?  shall  the  dead  arise 
a/id  praise  thee?  Se'-iah. 

11  Shall  thy  lovingkindness  be 
declared  in  the  grave?  or  thy 
faithfulness  in  destruction? 

1 2  Shall  thy  wonders  be  known 
in  the  dark?  and  thy  righteous- 
ness in  the  land  of  forgetful- 
ness? 

13  But  tmto  thee  have  I  cried, 
O  JLord;  and  in  the  morning 
shall  my  prayer  prevent  thee. 


PSALMS  88,  89 

14  Lord,  why  castest  thou  off 
my  soul?  why  hidest  thou  thy 
face  from  me? 

15  I  am  afflicted  and  ready  to 
die  from  my  youth  up:  while 
I  suffer  thy  terrors  I  am  dis- 
tracted. 

16  Thy  fierce  wrath  goeth  over . 
me ;  thy  terrors  have  cut  me  off. 

17  They  came  roimd  about 
me  daily  like  water;  they  com- 
passed me  about  together. 

18  Lover  and  friend  hast  thou 
put  far  from  me,  and  mine  ac- 
quaintance into  darkness. 

PSALM  89 

Mas'-c^il  of  E'-thanthe  Ez'-ra-hite. 

I  WILL  sing  of  the  mercies  of 
the  Lord  for  ever:  with  my 
mouth  will  I  make  known  thy 
faithfulness  to  all  generations. 

2  For  I  have  said,  Mercy  shall 
be  built  up  for  ever:  thy  faith- 
fulness Shalt  thou  establish  in 
the  very  heavens. 

3  I  have  made  a  covenant  with 
my  chosen,  I  have  sworn  unto 
David  my  servant, 

4  Thy  seed  will  I  establish  for 
ever,  and  build  up  thy  throne 
to  all  generations.  Se  -ISh. 

5  And  the  heavens  shall  praise 
thy  wonders,  O  Lord  :  thy  faith- 
fulness also  in  the  congregation 
of  the  saints. 

6  For  who  in  the  heaven  can  be 
compared  unto  the  Lord?  who 
among  the  sons  of  the  mighty 
can  be  likened  unto  the  Lord? 

7  God  is  greatly  to  be  feared 
in  the  assembly  of  the  saints, 
and  to  be  had  in  reverence  of 
all  them  that  are  about  him. 

8  O  Lord  God  of  hosts,  who  is 
a  strong  Lord  like  unto  thee? 
or  to  thy  faithfulness  round 
about  thee? 

9  Thou  rulest  the  raging  of  the 
sea:  when  the  waves  thereof 
arise,  thou  stillest  them. 


793 


PSALM  89 


GocTs  proviises  of  favour  to  David 


10  Thou  hast  broken  Rahab 
in  pieces,  as  one  that  is  slain; 
thou  hast  scattered  thine  ene- 
mies with  thy  strong  arm. 

11  The  heavens  are  thine,  the 
earth  also  is  thine:  as  for  the 
world  and  the  fulness  thereof, 
thou  hast  fotmded  them. 

12  The  north  and  the  south 
thou  hast  created  them:  Ta'- 
bor  and  Her'-mon  shall  rejoice 
in  thy  name. 

13  Thou  hast  a  mighty  arm: 
strong  is  thy  hand,  and  high  is 
thy  right  hand. 

14  Justice  and  judgment  are 
the  habitation  of  thy  throne: 
mercy  and  truth  shall  go  be- 
fore thy  face. 

15  Blessed  is  the  people  that 
know  the  joyful  sound:  they 
shall  walk,  O  LORD,  in  the  light 
of  thy  countenance. 

16  111  thy  name  shall  they  re- 
joice all  the  day:  and  in  thy 
righteousness  shall  they  be  ex- 
alted. 

17  For  thou  art  the  glory  of 
their  strength:  and  in  thy 
favour  otir  horn  shall  be  ex- 
alted. 

18  For  the  Lord  is  our  de- 
fence; and  the  Holy  One  of 
Israel  is  om*  king. 

19  Then  thou  spakcst  in  vision 
to  thy  holy  one,  and  saidst,  I 
have  laid  help  upon  one  that 
is  mighty;  I  have  exalted  one 
chosen  out  of  the  people. 

20  I  have  fotmd  David  my 
servant ;  with  my  holy  oil  have 
I  anointed  him: 

21  With  whom  my  hand  shall 
be  established:  mine  arm  also 
shall  strengthen  him. 

22  The  enemy  shall  not  exact 
upon  him;  nor  the  son  of 
wickedness  afflict  him. 

23  And  I  will  beat  down  his 
foes  before  his  face,  and  plague 
them  that  hate  him. 


24  But  my  faithfulness  and  my 
mercy  shall  be  with  him :  and  in 
my  name  shall  his  horn  be 
exalted. 

25  I  will  set  his  hand  also  in 
the  sea,  and  his  right  hand  in 
the  rivers. 

26  He  shall  cry  unto  me,  Thou 
art  my  father,  my  God,  and  the 
rock  of  my  salvation. 

27  Also  I  will  make  him  my 
firstborn,  higher  than  the  kings 
of  the  earth. 

28  My  mercy  will  I  keep  for 
him  for  evermore,  and  my 
covenant  shall  stand  fast  with 
him. 

29  His  seed  also  will  I  make  to 
endure  for  ever,  and  his  throne 
as  the  days  of  heaven. 

30  If  his  children  forsake  my 
law,  and  walk  not  in  my  judg- 
ments; 

31  If  they  break  my  statutes, 
and  keep  not  my  conmiand- 
ments; 

32  Then  will  I  visit  their  trans- 
gression with  the  rod,  and  their 
iniquity  with  stripes. 

53  Nevertheless  my  loving- 
kmdness  will  I  not  utterly 
take  from  him,  nor  suffer  my 
faithfulness  to  fail. 

34  My  covenant  will  I  not 
break,  nor  alter  the  thing  that 
is  gone  out  of  my  lips. 

35  Once  have  I  sworn  by  my 
holiness  that  I  will  not  lie  unto 
David. 

36  His  seed  shall  endure  for 
ever,  and  his  throne  as  the  sun 
before  me. 

37  It  shall  be  established  for 
ever  as  the  moon,  and  as  a 
faithful  witness  in  heaven. 
Se'-iah. 

38  But  thou  hast  cast  off  and 
abhorred,  thou  hast  been  wroth 
with  thine  guiointed. 

39  Thou  hast  made  void  the 
covenant  of  thy  servant:  thou 


794 


Of  the  frailty  of  human  life 

hast   profaned  his   crown    by 
casting  it  to  the  ground. 

40  Thou  hast  broken  down  all 
his  hedges;  thou  hast  brought 
his  strong  holds  to  ruin. 

41  All  that  pass  by  the  way 
spoil  him:  he  is  a  reproach  to 
his  neighbours. 

42  Thou  hast  set  up  the  right 
hand  of  his  adversaries;  thou 
hast  made  all  his  enemies  to 
rejoice. 

43  Thou  hast  also  turned  the 
edge  of  his  sword,  and  hast  not 
made  him  to  stand  in  the  battle. 

44  Thou  hast  made  his  glory 
to  cease,  and  cast  his  throne 
down  to  the  ground. 

45  The  days  of  his  youth 
hast  thou  shortened:  thou  hast 
covered  him  with  shame.  Se'- 
lah. 

4.6  How  long,  Lord?  wilt  thou 
hide  thyself  for  ever?  shall  thy 
wrath  bum  like  fire? 

47  Remember  how  short  my 
time  is:  wherefore  hast  thou 
made  all  men  in  vain? 

48  What  man  is  he  that\ive\h, 
and  shall  not  see  death?  shall 
he  deliver  his  soul  from  the 
hand  of  the  grave?  Se'-iah. 

49  Lord,  where  are  thy  former 
lovingkindnesses,  which  thou 
s  warest  tmto  David  in  thy  truth  ? 

50  Remember,  Lord,  the  re- 
proach of  thy  servants;  how  I 
do  bear  in  my  bosom  the  re- 
proach o/all  the  mighty  people; 

51  Wherewith  thine  enemies 
have  reproachedjOLORD;  where- 
with they  have  reproached  the 
footsteps  of  thine  anointed. 

52  Blessed  he  the  LORJD  for 
evermore.  A'-men,  and  A'-men. 

PSALM  90 

A  Prayer  of  Moses  the  man  of  God. 

LORD,  thou  hast   been  our 
f  dwelling  place  in  all  gene- 
rations. 


PSALM  90 

2  Before  the  mountains  were 
brought  forth,  or  ever  thou 
hadst  formed  the  earth  and  the 
world,  even  from  everlasting  to 
everlasting,  thou  art  God. 

3  Thou  tiunest  man  to  de- 
struction; and  sayest,  Return, 
ye  children  of  men. 

4  For  a  thousand  years  in  thy 
sight  are  but  as  yesterday  when 
it  is  past,  and  as  a  watch  in  the 
night. 

5  Thou  earnest  them  away  as 
with  a  flood;  they  are  as  a 
sleep:  in  the  morning  they  are 
like  grass  which  groweth  up. 

6  In  the  morning  it  flourisheth, 
and  groweth  up;  in  the  evening 
it  is  cut  down,  and  withereth. 

7  For  we  are  consumed  by 
thine  anger,  and  by  thy  wrath 
are  we  troubled. 

8  Thou  hast  set  our  iniquities 
before  thee,  our  secret  sins  in 
the  light  of  thy  coimtenance. 

9  For  aU  our  days  are  passed 
away  in  thy  wrath:  we  spend 
our  years  as  a  tale  that  is  told* 

ID  The  days  of  om*  years  are 
threescore  years  and  ten;  and 
if  by  reason  of  strength  they  be 
fourscore  years,  yet  is  their 
strength  labovir  and  sorrow ;  for 
it  is  soon  cut  off,  and  we  fly 
away. 

11  Who  knoweth  the  power  of 
thine  anger?  even  according  to 
thy  fear,  so  is  thy  wrath. 

12  So  teach  us  to  number  our 
days,  that  we  may  apply  our 
hearts  imto  wisdom. 

13  Return,  O  Lord,  how  long? 
and  let  it  repent  thee  concern- 
ing thy  servants. 

14  O  satisfy  us  early  with  thy 
mercy;  that  we  may  rejoice  and 
be  glad  all  our  days. 

15  Make  us  glad  according  to 
the  days  wherein  thou  hast 
afflicted  us,  and  the  years 
wherein  we  have  seen  evil. 


795 


PSALMS  91,  92 

16  Let  thy  work  appear  unto 
thy  servants,  and  thy  glory  unto 
their  children. 

17  And  let  the  beauty  of  the 
Lord  ovtr  God  be  upon  us:  and 
establish  thou  the  work  of  our 
hands  upon  us ;  yea,  the  work  of 
our  hands  establish  thou  it. 

PSALM  91 

HE  that  dwelleth  in  the 
secret  place  of  the  most 
High  shall  abide  under  the 
shadow  of  the  Almighty. 

2  I  will  say  of  the  Lord,  He  is 
my  refuge  and  my  fortress:  my 
Grod;  in  him  will  I  trust. 

3  Surely  he  shall  deliver  thee 
from  the  snare  of  the  fowler, 
and  from  the  noisome  pesti- 
lence. 

4  He  shall  cover  thee  with  his 
feathers,  and  under  his  wings 
Shalt  thou  trust:  his  truth  shall 
be  thy  shield  and  buckler. 

5  Thou  Shalt  not  be  afraid  for 
the  terror  by  night;  nor  for  the 
arrow  that  fiieth  by  day; 

6  Nor  for  the  pestilence  that 
walketh  in  darkness;  nor  for 
the  destruction  that  wasteth  at 
noonday. 

J  A  thousand  shall  fall  at  thy 
side,  and  ten  thousand  at  thy 
right  hand;  but  it  shall  not  come 
nigh  thee. 

8  Only  with  thine  eyes  shalt 
thou  behold  and  see  the  reward 
of  the  wicked, 

9  Because  thou  hast  made  the 
Lord,  which  is  my  refuge,  even 
the  most  High,  thy  habitation; 

10  There  shall  no  evil  befall 
thee,  neither  shall  any  plague 
come  nigh  thy  dwelling. 

11  For  he  shall  give  his 
angels  charge  over  thee,  to  keep 
thee  in  all  thy  ways. 

12  They  shall  bear  thee  up  in 
their  hands,  lest  thou  dash  thy 
foot  against  a  stone. 


TTie  security/  of  the  godly 

13  Thou  Shalt  tread  upon  the 
lion  and  adder :  the  young  lion 
and  the  dragon  shalt  thou 
trample  under  feet. 

14  Because  he  hath  set  his  love 
upon  me,  therefore  will  I  de- 
liver him:  I  will  set  him  on 
high,  because  he  hath  known 
my  name. 

15  He  shall  call  upon  me,  and 
I  will  answer  him:  I  will  be 
with  him  in  trouble;  I  will  de- 
liver him,  and  honour  him. 

16  With  long  life  will  I  satisfy 
him,  and  shew  him  my  salva- 
tion. 

PSALM  92 

A  Psalm  or  Song  for  the  sabbath  day. 

/T  is  a  good  thing  to  give 
thanks  unto  the  Lord,  and 
to  sing  praises  imto  thy  name, 
O  most  High: 

2  To  shew  forth  thy  loving- 
kindness  in  the  morning,  and 
thy  faithfulness  every  night, 

3  Upon  an  instrument  of  ten 
strings,  and  upon  the  psaltery; 
upon  the  harp  with  a  solemn 
sound. 

4  For  thou.  Lord,  hast  made 
me  gjad  through  thy  work:  I 
will  triumph  in  the  works  of  thy 
hands. 

5  O  Lord,  how  great  are  thy 
works!  and  thy  thoughts  are 
very  deep. 

6  A  brutish  man  knoweth  not ; 
neither  doth  a  fool  imderstand 
this. 

7  When  the  wicked  spring  as 
the  grass,  and  when  all  the 
workers  of  iniquity  do  flourish; 
it  is  that  they  shall  be  destroyed 
for  ever: 

8  But  thou,  Lord,  art  most 
high  for  evermore. 

9  For,  lo,  thine  enemies,  O 
Lord,  for,  lo,  thine  enemies 
shall  perish;  all  the  workers  of 
iniquity  shall  be  scattered. 


796 


The  blessedness  of  affliction 

10  But  my  horn  shalt  thou 
exalt  like  the  horn  of  an  uni- 
corn: I  shall  be  anointed  with 
fresh  oil. 

11  Mine  eye  also  shall  see  my 
desire  on  mine  enemies,  and 
mine  ears  shall  hear  my  de- 
sire of  the  wicked  that  rise  up 
against  me. 

12  The  righteous  shall  flourish 
like  the  palm  tree :  he  shall  grow 
like  a  cedar  in  L^b'-^-ngn. 

13  Those  that  be  planted  in 
the  house  of  the  Lord  shall 
flourish  in  the  courts  of  our  God. 

14  They  shall  still  bring  forth 
fruit  in  old  age ;  they  shall  be  fat 
and  flourishing; 

15  To  shew  that  the  Lord  is 
upright:  he  zs  my  rock,  and  there 
is  no  unrighteousness  in  him. 

PSALM  93 

THE  Lord  reigneth,  he  is 
clothed  with  majesty;  the 
Lord  is  clothed  with  strength, 
wherewith  he  hath  girded  himr 
self :  the  world  also  is  stablished, 
that  it  cannot  be  moved. 

2  Thy  throne  is  established  of 
old:  thou  art  from  everlasting. 

3  The  floods  have  lifted  up,  O 
Lord,  the  floods  have  lifted  up 
their  voice;  the  floods  lift  up 
their  waves. 

4  The  Lord  on  high  is  migh- 
tier than  the  noise  of  many 
waters,  yea,  than  the  mighty 
waves  of  the  sea. 

5  Thy  testimonies  are  very 
sure :  holiness  becometh  thine 
house,  0  Lord,  for  ever. 

PSALM  94 

OLORD  God,  to  whom  ven- 
geance belongeth;  O  God, 
to  whom  vengeance  belongeth, 
shew  thyself. 

2  Lift  up  thyself,  thou  judge 
of  the  earth :  render  a  reward 
to  the  proud. 


PSALMS  93,  94 

3  Lord,  how  long  shall  the 
wicked,  how  long  shall  the 
wicked  triumph? 

4  How  long  shall  they  utter 
ancf  speak  hard  things?  andaVL 
the  workers  of  iniqviity  boast 
themselves? 

5  They  break  in  pieces  thy 
people,  O  Lord,  and  afflict  thine 
heritage. 

6  They  slay  the  widow  and 
the  stranger,  and  murder  the 
fatherless. 

7  Yet  they  say,  The  Lord 
shall  not  see,  neither  shall  the 
God  of  Jacob  regard  it 

8  Understand,  ye  brutish  a- 
mong  the  people :  and  ye  fools, 
when  will  ye  be  wise? 

Q  He  that  planted  the  ear, 
shall  he  not  hear?  he  tiiat 
formed  the  eye,  shall  he  not 
see? 

10  He  that  chastiseth  the 
heathen,  shall  not  he  correct? 
he  that  teacheth  man  know- 
ledge, shall  not  he  know? 

11  The  Lord  knoweth  the 
thoughts  of  man,  that  they  are 
vanity, 

12  Blessed  is  the  man  whom 
thou  chastenest,  O  Lord,  and 
teachest  him  out  of  thy  law ; 

13  That  thou  mayest  give  him 
rest  from  the  days  of  adversity, 
tmtil  the  pit  be  digged  for  the 
wicked. 

14  For  the  Lord  will  not  cast 
off^  his  people,  neither  will  he 
forsake  his  inheritance. 

15  But  judgment  shall  return 
imto  righteousness:  and  all 
the  ui)right  in  heart  shall 
follow  it. 

16  Who  will  rise  up  for  me 
against  the  evildoers  ?  or  who 
will  stand  up  for  me  against  the 
workers  of  miquity? 

17  Unless  the  LORD  had  been 
my  help,  my  soul  had  almost 
dwelt  in  silence. 


797 


PSALMS  95,  96 

18  When  I  said,  My  foot  slip- 
peth ;  thy  mercy,  O  Lord,  held 
me  up. 

19  In  the  multitude  of  my 
thoughts  within  me  thy  com- 
forts delight  my  soul. 

20  Shall  the  throne  of  iniquity 
have  fellowship  with  thee, 
which  frameth  mischief  by  a 
law? 

21  They  gather  themselves  to- 
gether against  the  soul  of  the 
righteous,  and  condemn  the  in- 
nocent blood. 

22  But  the  Lord  is  my  defence; 
and  my  God  is  the  rock  of  my 
refuge. 

23  And  he  shall  bring  upon 
them  their  own  iniquity,  and 
shall  cut  them  off  in  their  own 
wickedness;  yea,  the  LORD  our 
God  shall  cut  them  offl 

PSALM  95 

OCOME,  let  us  sing  imto  the 
Lord  :  let  us  make  a  joy- 
ful noise  to  the  rock  of  our 
salvation. 

2  Let  us  come  before  his  pre- 
sence with  thanksgiving,  and 
make  a  joyful  noise  unto  him 
with  psalms. 

3  For  the  Lord  is  a  great  God, 
and  a  great  King  above  all  gods. 

4  In  his  hand  are  the  deep 
places  of  the  earth:  the  strength 
of  the  hills  is  his  also. 

5  The  sea  is  his,  and  he  made 
it:  and  his  hands  formed  the 
dry  land. 

6  O  come,  let  us  worship  and 
bow  down :  let  us  kneel  before 
the  Lord  our  maker. 

7  For  he  is  our  God ;  and  we 
are  the  people]  of  his  pasture, 
and  the  sheep  of  his  hand.  To 
day  if  ye  will  hear  his  voice, 

8  Harden  not  your  heart,  as 
in  the  provocation,  and  as  in 
the  day  of  temptation  in  the 
wilderness : 


An  exhortation  to  jrraise  God 

9  When  your  fathers  tempted 
me,  proved  me,  and  saw  my 
work. 

10  Forty  years  long  was  I 
grieved  with  this  generation, 
and  said.  It  is  a  people  that  do 
err  in  their  heart,  and  they  have 
not  known  my  ways : 

11  Unto  whom  I  sware  in 
my  wrath  that  they  should 
not  enter  into  my  rest. 

PSALM  96 

OSING  unto  the  LORD  a  new 
song:  sing  unto  the  LORD, 
all  the  earth. 

2  Sing  unto  the  LORD,  bless  his 
name;  shew  forth  his  salvation 
from  day  to  day. 

3  Declare  his  glory  among  the 
heathen,  his  wonders  among  all 
people. 

4  For  the  LORD  is  great,  and 
greatly  to  be  praised :  he  is  to 
be  feared  above  all  gods. 

5  For  all  the  gods  of  the  nations 
are  idols:  but  the  LORD  made 
the  heavens. 

6  Honour  and  majesty  are  be- 
fore him :  strength  and  beauty 
are  in  his  sanctuary. 

7  Give  imto  the  Lord,  O  ye 
kindreds  of  the  people,  give  tm- 
to  the  Lord  glory  and  strength. 

8  Give  unto  the  Lord  the  glory 
due  unto  his  name:  bring  an 
offering,  and  come  into  his 
courts. 

9  O  worship  the  LORD  in  the 
beauty  of  holiness :  fear  before 
him,  all  the  earth. 

10  Say  among  the  heathen 
that  the  Lord  reigneth:  the 
world  also  shall  be  established 
that  it  shall  not  be  moved :  he 
shall  judge  the  people  right- 
eously. 

11  Let  the  heavens  rejoice, 
and  let  the  earth  be  glad;  let 
the  sea  roar,  and  the  fulness 
thereof. 


798 


The  majesty  ofGocTs  kingdom 

12  Let  the  field  be  joyful,  aiid 
all  that  is  therein :  then  shall  all 
the  trees  of  the  wood  rejoice 

13  Before  the  Lord:  for  he 
Cometh,  for  he  cometh  to  judge 
the  earth:  he  shall  judge  the 
world  with  righteousness,  and 
the  people  with  his  truth. 

PSALM  97 

THE  Lord  reigneth;  let  the 
earth  rejoice;  let  the  multi- 
tude of  isles  be  glad  thereof, 

2  Clouds  and  darkness  are 
roimd  about  him:  righteousness 
and  judgment  are  the  habita- 
tion of  his  throne. 

3  A  fire  goeth  before  him,  and 
bumeth  up  his  enemies  round 
about. 

4  His  lightnings  enlightened 
the  world :  the  earth  saw,  and 
trembled. 

5  The  hills  melted  like  wax 
at  the  presence  of  the  Lord,  at 
the  presence  of  the  Lord  of  the 
whole  earth. 

6 :  The  heavens  declare  his 
righteousness,  and  all  tlie  peo- 
ple see  his  glory. 

7  Confounded  be  all  they  that 
serve  graven  images,  that  boast 
themselves  of  idols:  worship 
him,  all  ye  gods. 

8  Zion  heard,  and  was  glad; 
and  the  daughters  of  Judah 
rejoiced  because  of  thy  judg- 
ments, O  Lord. 

9  For  tliou.  Lord,  art  high 
above  all  the  earth:  thou  art 
exalted  far  above  all  gods. 

10  Ye  that  love  the  Lord,  hate 
evil :  he  preserveth  the  souls  of 
his  saints;  he  deliveretii  them 
out  of  the  hand  of  the  wicked. 

11  Light  is  sown  for  the 
righteous,  and  gladness  for 
the  upright  in  heart. 

12  Rejoice  in  the  LORD,  ye 
righteous;  and  give  thanks  at 
the  remembrance  of  his  holiness. 


PSALMS  97—99 
PSALM  98 

A  Psalm. 

OSING  imto  the  Lord  a 
new  song;  for  he  hath  done 
marvellous  things:  his  right 
hand,  and  his  holy  arm,  hath 
gotten  him  the  victory. 

2  The  Lord  hath  made  known 
his  salvation:  his  righteous- 
ness hatli  he  openly  shewed  in 
the  sight  of  tlie  heathen. 

3  He  hath  remembered  his 
mercy  and  his  truth  toward 
the  house  of  Israel:  all  the 
ends  of  the  earth  have  seen 
the  salvation  of  our  God. 

4  Make  a  joyful  noise  unto 
the  Lord,  all  tiie  earth :  make 
a  loud  noise,  and  rejoice,  and 
sing  praise. 

5  Smg  unto  the  Lord  with 
the  harp;  with  the  harp,  and 
the  voice  of  a  psalm. 

6  With  trumpets  and  sound  of 
comet  make  a  joyful  noise  be- 
fore the  Lord,  the  King. 

7  Let  the  sea  roar,  and  the 
fulness  thereof;  the  world,  and 
they  that  dwell  therein. 

8  Let  the  floods  clap  their 
hands:  let  the  hills  be  joyful 
together 

9  Before  the  Lord;  for  he 
cometh  to  judge  the  earth:  with 
righteousness  shall  he  judge 
the  world,  and  the  people  with 
equity. 

PSALM  99 

THE  Lord  reigneth;  let  the 
people  tremble:  he  sitteth 
between  the  cher'-u-bims;  let  the 
earth  be  moved. 

2  The  Lord  is  great  in  Zion ; 
and  he  is  high  above  all  the 
people. 

3  Let  them  praise  thy  great  and 
terrible  name ;  for  it  is  holy. 

4  The  king's  strength  also 
loveth  judgment ;  thou  dost  es- 


799 


PSALMS  100—102 

tablish  equity,  thou  executest 
judgment  and  righteousness  in 
Jacob. 

5  Exalt  ye  the  Lord  our  God, 
and  worship  at  his  footstool; 
for  he  is  holy. 

6  Moses  and  Aaron  among 
his  priests,  and  Samuel  among 
tliem  that  call  upon  his  name ; 
they  called  upon  the  Lord,  and 
he  answered  them. 

7  He  spake  unto  them  in  the 
cloudy  pillar:  they  kept  his 
testimonies,  and  the  ordinance 
that  he  gave  them. 

8  Thou  answeredst  them,  O 
Lord  our  God:  thou  wast  a 
God  that  f  orgavest  them,  though 
thou  tookest  vengeance  of  their 
inventions. 

9  Exalt  the  Lord  our  God,  and 
worship  at  his  holy  hill;  for 
the  Lord  our  God  is  holy. 

PSALM  100 

A  Psalm  of  praise. 

MAKE  a  joyful  noise  unto 
the  Lord,  all  ye  lands. 

2  Serve  the  Lord  with  glad- 
ness :  come  before  his  presence 
with  singing. 

3  Know  ye  that  the  LORD  he 
IS  God:  it  is  he  that  hath  made 
us,  and  not  we  ourselves ;  ive 
are  his  people,  and  the  sheep 
of  his  pasture. 

4  Enter  into  his  gates  with 
thanksgiving,  and  into  ^s 
courts  with  praise:  be  thankful 
imto  him,  and  bless  his  name. 

5  For  the  Lord  is  good;  his 
mercy  is  everlasting;  and  his 
truth  endureth  to  all  genera- 
tions. 

PSALM  lOI 

A  Psalm  of  David. 

I  WILL  sing  of  mercy  and 
judgment :  unto  thee,  OLORD, 
will  I  sing.  .    ^ 

2  I  will  behave  myself  wisely 


A  profession  of  godliness 

in  a  perfect  way.  O  when  wUt 
thou  come  imto  me?  I  will 
walk  within  my  house  with 
a  perfect  heart. 

3  I  will  set  no  wicked  thing 
before  mine  eyes:  I  hate  the 
work  of  them  that  turn  aside ; 
it  shall  not  cleave  to  me. 

4  A  froward  heart  shall  de- 
part from  me:  I  will  not  know 
a  wicked  person. 

5  Whoso  privily  slandereth  his 
neighbour,  him  will  I  cut  off: 
him  that  hath  an  high  look 
and  a  proud  heart  will  not  I 
suffer. 

6  Mine  eyes  shall  he  upon  the 
faithful  of  the  land,  that  they 
may  dwell  with  me:  he  that 
walketh  in  a  perfect  way,  he 
shall  serve  me. 

7  He  that  worketh  deceit  shall 
not  dwell  within  my  house :  he 
that  telleth  lies  shall  not  tarry 
in  my  sight. 

8  I  will  early  destroy  all  the 
wicked  of  the  land ;  that  I  may 
ait  off  all  wicked  doers  from 
the  city  of  the  Lord. 

PSALM  102 

A  Prayer  of  the  afflicted,  when  he  is  over- 
whelmed, and  poureth  out  his  complaint 
before  the  Lord. 

HEAR  my  prayer,  O  LORD, 
and  let  my  cry  come  unto 
thee. 

2  Hide  not  thy  face  from  me 
in  the  day  when  I  am  in  trouble ; 
incline  thine  ear  unto  me:  in 
the  day  when  I  call  answer  me 
speedily.  ^ 

3  For  my  days  are  consumed 
like  smoke,  and  my  bones  are 
burned  as  an  hearth. 

4  My  heart  is  smitten,  and 
withered  like  grass;  so  that 
I  forget  to  eat  my  bread. 

5  By  reason  of  the  voice  of  my 
groaning  my  bones  cleave  to 
my  skin. 


8oo 


7%^  eternity  and  niercy  of  God 


6  I  am  like  a  pelican  of  the 
wilderness :  I  am  like  an  owl 
of  the  desert. 

7 1  watch,  and  am  as  a  sparrow 
alone  upon  the  house  top. 

8  Mine  enemies  reproach  me 
aU  the  day;  and  they  that  are 
mad  against  me  are  sworn 
against  me. 

9  For  I  have  eaten  ashes  like 
bread,  and  mingled  my  drink 
with  weeping, 

10  Because  of  thine  indigna- 
tion and  thy  wrath:  for  thou 
hast  Uffced  me  up,  and  cast  me 
down. 

11  My  days  are  like  a  shadow 
that  declmeth;  and  I  am  with- 
ered like  grass. 

12  But  thou,  O  Lord,  shalt 
endure  for  ever;  and  thy  re- 
membrance unto  all  venera- 
tions. 

13  Thou  shaJt  arise,  and  have 
mercy  upon  Zion :  for  the  time 
to  favour  her,  yea,  the  set  time, 
IS  come. 

14  For  thy  servants  take  plea- 
sure m  her  stones,  and  favour 
the  dust  thereof. 

15  So  the  heathen  shaU  fear 
the  name  of  the  Lord,  and  aU 
^H  \^3^  ^^^®  earth  thy  glory. 

16  When  the  Lord  shall  build 
up  Zion,  he  shaU  appear  in  his 
glory, 

^A^%  "^S  l^^^^  ^e  Player 
of  tile  destitute,  and  not  despise 
their  m-ayer.  ^ 

18  This  ShaU  be  written  for 
the  generation  to  come:  and 
toe  people  which  shaU  be 
created  shaU  praise  the  Lord. 

19  For  he^  hath  looked  down 
from  the  height  of  his  sane- 

Lord  behold  the  earth; 

20  To  hear  tiie  groaning  of 
tile  prisoner;  to  loose  those 
that  are  appomted  to  death: 

21  Ta  declare  the  name  of  the 


PSALM  103 


Lord  in  Zion,  and  his  praise  in 
Jerusalem; 

22  When  the  people  are  gather- 
ed together,  and  the  kingdoms, 
to  serve  the  Lord. 

23  He  weakened  my  strength 
m  the  way;  he  shortened  my 
days.  '' 

2I I  said,  O  my  God,  take  me 
not  away  in  the  midst  of  my 
days:  thy  years  are  through- 
out all  generations. 

25  Of  old  hast  thou  laid  the 
foundation  of  the  earth:  and  the 
heavens  are  the  work  of  thv 
hands.  -^ 

26  They  shaU  perish,  but  thou 
Shalt  endure:  yea,  aU  of  them 
shall  wax  old  like  a  garment; 
as  a  vesture  shalt  thou  change 
them,and  they  shall  be  changed: 

27  But  thou  art  the  same,  and 
tiiy  years  shaU  have  no  end. 

28  The  children  of  thy  servants 
ShaU  continue,  and  their  seed 
ShaU  be  established  before  thee. 

PSALM  103 

A  Psalm  of  David. 

TDLESS  the  Lord,  O  my  soul: 
^  and  aU  that  is  within  me. 


801 


bless  his  holy  name. 
2  Bless  the  Lord,  O  my  soul, 
and  forget  not  aU  his  benefits: 
.3.  Who  forgiveth  aU  thine 
miqmties;  who  healeth  aU  thv 
diseases;  "^ 

4  Who  redeemeth  thy  life 
from  destruction;  who  crown- 
eth  thee  with  lovingkindness 
and  tender  mercies; 

5  Who  satisfieth  thy  mouth 
with  good  things;  so  that  thy 
youth  is  renewed  like  the 
eagles. 

6  The  Lord  executeth  right- 
eousness and  judgment  for  aU 
that  are  oppressed. 

7  He  made  known  his  ways 
unto  Moses,  his  acts  untfo  the 
children  of  Israel. 


<r 


PSALM  104 

8  The  Lord  is  merciful  and  1 
gracious,  slow  to   anger,  and 
plenteous  in  mercy. 

9  He  will  not  always  elude:  1 
neither  will  he  keep  his  anger 
for  ever. 

10  He  hath  not  dealt  with  us 
after  our  sins;  nor  rewarded  us 
according  to  our  iniquities.    ^ 

11  For  as  the  heaven  is  high 
above  the  earth,  so  great  is  his 
mercy  toward  them  that  fear 

12  As  far  as  the  east  is  from  the 
west,  so  far  hath  he  removed 
our  transgressions  from  us. 

icj  Like  as  a  father  pitieth 
/III children,  so  the  LORDpitieth 
them  that  fear  him. 

14  For  he  knov^eth  om'  frame; 
he  remembereth  that  we  are 

dust.  ,     ^ 

15  As  for  man,  his  days  are 
as  grass:  as  a  flower  of  the 
field,  so  he  flourisheth. 

16  For  the  wind  passeth  over 
it,  and  it  is  gone;  and  the  place 
thereof  shall  know  it  no  more. 

17  But  the  mercy  of  the  LORD 
is  from  everlastmg  to  everlast- 
ing upon  them  that  fear  him, 
and  his  righteousness  unto 
children's  children; 

18  To  such  as  keep  his  cove- 
nant, and  to  those  that  re- 
member his  commandments  to 
do  them.  ^^  - 

19  The  LORD  hath  prepared 
his  throne  in  the  heavens;  and 
his  kingdom  ruleth  over  all. 

20  Bless  the  Lord,  ye  his 
angels,  that  excel  in  strength, 
that  do  his  commandments, 
hearkening  unto  the  voice  of 
his  word. 

21  Bless  ye  the  LORD,  aU  ye 
his  hosts;  ye  ministers  of  his, 
that  do  his  pleasure.     ^ 

22BlesstheLoRD,allhisworks 

in  all  places  of  his  dominion: 
bless  the  Lord,  O  my  soul, 


\ 


A  meditation  upon  GodPs 

PSALM  104 

BLESS  the  Lord,  O  my  soul. 
O  Lord  my  God,  thou  art 
very  great;  thou  art  clothed 
with  honour  and  majesty. 

2  Who  coverest  thyself  with 
light  as  with  a  garment:  who 
stretchest  out  the  heavens  like 
acurtain: 

3  Who  layeth  the  beams  of  his 
chambers  in  the  waters:  who 
maketh  the  clouds  his  chariot: 
who  walketh  upon  the  wmgs 
of  the  wind; 

4  Who  maketh  his  angels 
spirits;  his  ministers  a  flammg 

fire:  ,  ^.  - 

5  Who  laid  the  foundations  of 
the  earth,  that  it  should  not  be 
removed  for  ever. 

6  Thou  coveredst  it  with  the 
deep  as  with  a  garment:  the 
waters  stood  above  the  moun- 
tains. J      4. 

7  At  thy  rebuke  they  fled;  at 
the  voice  of  thy  thunder  they 
hasted  away. 

8  They  go  up  by  the  moun- 
tains;  they  go  down  by  the 
valleys  unto  the  place  which  | 
thou  hast  founded  for  theni.      ■ 

9  Thou  hast  set  a  bound  that 
they  may  not  pass  over;  that 
they  turn  not  again  to  cover  * 
the  earth.  .  _^ 

10  He  sendeth  the  spnngs 
into  the  valleys,  which  run 
among  the  hills. 

11  They  give  dnnk  to  every 
beast  of  the  field:  the  wild  asses 
quench  their  thirst. 

12  By  them  shall  the  fowls  of 
the  heaven  have  their  habita- 
tion, which  sing  among  the 
branches.  ^      .  .^^    r^  ^ 

icj  He  watereth  the  hills  from 
his  chambers :  the  earth  is  satis- 
fied with  the  fruit  of  thy  works. 

14  He  causeth  the  grass  to 
grow  for  the  cattle,  and  hert 


802 


mighty  power  aiuL  providence 

for  the  service  of  maa:  that  he 
may  bring  forth  food  out  of  the 
earth; 

15  And  wine  that  maketh 
glad  the  heart  of  man,  and 
oil  to  make  his  face  to  shine, 
and  bread  which  strengtheneth 
man's  heart. 

16  The  trees  of  the  Lord  are 
full  of  sap;  the  cedars  of 
Leb'-a-non,  which  he  hath 
planted; 

17  Where  the  birds  make  their 
nests:  as  for  the  stork,  the  fir 
trees  are  her  house. 

18  The  high  hills  are  a  refuge 
for  the  wild  goats;  and  the 
rocks  for  the  conies. 

19  He  appointed  the  moon 
for  seasons:  the  sun  knoweth 
his  going  down. 

20  Thou  makest  darkness,  and 
it  is  night:  wherein  all  the 
beasts  of  the  forest  do  creep 
forth, 

21  The  young  lions  roar  after 
their  prey,  and  seek  their  meat 
from  God. 

22  The  sun  ariseth,  they  gather 
themselves  together,  and  lay 
them  down  in  their  dens. 

23  Man  goeth  forth  imto  his 
work  and  to  his  labour  imtil 
the  evening. 

24  O  Lord,  how  manifold  are 
thy  works!  in  wisdom  hast 
thou  made  them  all:  the  earth 
is  full  of  thy  riches. 

25  So  is  this  great  and  wide 
sea,  wherein  are  things  creep)- 
ing  innumerable,  both  small  and 
great  beasts. 

26  There  go  the  ships:  there  is 
that  le-vi'-a-than,  whom  thou 
hast  made  to  play  therein. 

27  These  wait  all  upon  thee; 
that  thou  mayest  give  them 
their  meat  in  due  season. 

28  That  thou  givest  them  they 
gather :  thou  openest  thine  hand, 
they  are  filled  with  good. 


PSALM  105 

29  Thou  hidest  thy  face,  they 
are  troubled:  thou  takest  away 
their  breath,  they  die,  and  re- 
turn to  their  dust. 

30  Thou  sendest  forth  thy 
spirit,  they  are  created:  and 
thou  renewest  the  face  of  the 
earth. 

31  The  glory  of  the  Lord  shall 
endure  for  ever:  the  LORD 
shall  rejoice  in  his  works. 

32  He  looketh  on  the  earth,  and 
it  trembleth:  he  toucheth  the 
hills,  and  they  smoke. 

33  I  will  sing  imto  the  LORD 
as  long  as  I  live:  I  will  sing 
praise  to  my  God  while  I  have 
my  being. 

34  My  meditation  of  him  shall 
be  sweet:  I  will  be  glad  in  the 
Lord. 

35  Let  the  sianers  be  con- 
sumed out  of  the  earth,  and  let 
the  wicked  be  no  more.  Bless 
thou  tlie  Lord,  O  my  soul. 
Praise  ye  the  Lord. 

PSALM  105 

OGIVE  thanks  unto  the 
Lord;  call  upon  his  name: 
make  known  his  deeds  among 
the  people. 

2  oing  unto  him,  sing  psalms 
imto  him:  talk  ye  of  all  his 
wondrous  works. 

3  Glory  ye  in  his  holy  name: 
let  the  heart  of  them  rejoice 
that  seek  the  Lord.   • 

4  Seek  the  Lord,  and  his 
strength:  seek  his  face  ever- 
more. 

5  Remember  his  marvellous 
works  that  he  hath  done;  his 
wonders,  and  the  judgments  of 
his  mouth; 

6  O  ye  seed  of  Abraham  his 
servant,  ye  children  of  Jacob 
his  chosen. 

7  He  is  the  LORD  our  God: 
his  judgments  are  in  all  the 
earth. 


803 


ir-2 


PSALM  los 

8  He  hath  remembered  his 
covenant  for  ever,  the  word 
which  he  commanded  to  a 
thousand  generations. 

9  Which  covenant  he  made 
with  Abraham,  and  his  oath 
unto  Isaac; 

10  And  confirmed  the  same  unto 
Jacob  for  a  law,  and  to  Israel 
Jor  an  everlasting  covenant: 

1 1  Saying,  Unto  thee  will  I  give 
the  land  of  Canaan,  the  lot  of 
your  inheritance: 

12  When  they  were  but  a  few 
men  in  number;  yea,  very  few, 
and  strangers  in  it. 

13  When  they  went  from  one 
nation  to  another,  from  one 
kingdom  to  another  people; 

14  He  suffered  no  man  to  do 
them  wrong:  yea,  he  reproved 
kings  for  their  sakes; 

15  Saying t  Touch  not  mine 
anointed,  and  do  my  prophets 
no  harm. 

16  Moreover  he  called  for  a 
famine  upon  the  land:  he  brake 
the  whole  staff  of  bread. 

17  He  sent  a  man  before 
them,  even  Joseph,  who  was 
sold  for  a  servant: 

18  Whose  feet  they  hurt  with 
fetters:  he  was  laid  in  iron: 

19  Until  the  time  that  his 
word  came:  the  word  of  the 
Lord  tried  him. 

20  The  king  sent  and  loosed 
him;  even  the  ruler  of  the 
people,  and  let  him  go  free. 

21  He  made  him  lord  of  his 
house,  and  ruler  of  all  his 
substance: 

22  To  bind  his  princes  at  his 
pleasure;  and  teach  his  sena- 
tors wisdom. 

23  Israel  also  came  into 
Egypt  5  ^^^  Jacob  sojourned 
in  the  land  of  Ham. 

24  And  he  increased  his 
people  greatly;  and  made  them 
stronger  than  their  enemies. 


God's  providence  over  Israel 

25  He  turned  their  heart  to 
hate  his  people,  to  deal  subtilly 
with  his  servants. 

26  He  sent  Moses  his  servant; 
and  Aaron  whom  he  had  chosen. 

27  They  shewed  his  signs 
among  them,  and  wonders  in 
the  land  of  Ham. 

28  He  sent  darkness,  and 
made  it  dark;  and  they  rebelled 
not  against  his  word. 

29  He  turned  their  waters 
into  blood,  and  slew  their  fish. 

30  Their  land  brought  forth 
frogs  in  abundance,  in  the 
chambers  of  their  kings. 

51  He  spake,  and  there  came 
divers  sorts  of  flies,  and  lice  in 
all  their  coasts. 

32  He  gave  them  hail  for  rain, 
and  flaming  fire  in  their  land. 

33  He  smote  their  vines  also 
and  their  fig  trees;  and  brake 
the  trees  of  their  coasts. 

34  He  spake,  and  the  locusts 
came,  and  caterpillers,  and  that 
without  number, 

35  And  did  eat  up  all  the  herbs 
in  their  land,  and  devoured  the 
fruit  of  their  ground. 

36  He  smote  also  all  the 
firstborn  in  their  land,  the  chief 
of  all  their  strength. 

37  He  brought  them  forth  also 
with  silver  and  gold:  and  there 
was  not  one  feeble  person  a- 
mong  their  tribes. 

38  Egypt  was  glad  when  they 
departed:  for  the  fear  of  them 
fell  upon  them. 

39  He  spread  a  cloud  for  a 
covering;  and  fire  to  give  light 
in  the  night. 

40  The  people  asked,  and  he 
brought  quails,  and  satisfied 
them  with  the  bread  of  heaven. 

41  He  opened  the  rock,  and 
the  waters  gushed  out;  they 
ran  ia  the  dry  places  like  a 
river. 

42  For   he   remembered  his 


804 


IsraeVs  rebellions^  mid  God''s  mercks 


PSALM  io6 


holy   promise,   and  Abraham 
his  servant. 

43  And  he  brought  forth  his 
people  with  joy,  and  his  chosen 
with  gladness: 

44  Asid  gave  them  the  lands  of 
the  heathen :  and  they  inherited 
the  labour  of  the  people; 

d.5  That  they  might  observe 
his  statutes,  and  keep  his  laws. 
Praise  ye  the  Lord. 

PSALM  I06 

PRAISE  ye  the  Lord.  O 
give  thanks  unto  the  Lord; 
for  he  is  good:  for  his  mercy 
endureth  for  ever. 

2  Who  can  utter  the  mighty 
acts  of  the  Lord?  who  can  shew 
forth  all  his  praise? 

3  Blessed  are  they  that  keep 
judgment,  and  he  that  doeth 
righteousness  at  all  times. 

4  Remember  me,  O  Lord,  with 
the  favour  that  thou  hearest 
unto  thy  people:  O  visit  me 
with  thy  salvation; 

5  That  I  may  see  the  good  of 
thy  chosen,  that  I  may  rejoice 
in  the  gladness  of  thy  nation, 
that  I  may  glory  with  thine 
inheritance. 

6  We  have  sinned  with  our 
fathers,  we  have  committed  ini- 
quity, we  have  done  wickedly. 

7  Our  fathers  ujiderstood  not 
thy  wonders  in  Egypt;  they  re- 
membered not  the  multitude  of 
thy  mercies;  but  provoked  him 
at  the  sea,  even  at  tlie  Red 
sea. 

8  Nevertheless  he  saved  them 
for  his  name's  sake,  that  he 
might  make  his  mighty  power 
to  be  known. 

9  He  rebuked  the  Red  sea 
also,  and  it  was  dried  up:  so  he 
led  them  through  the  depths,  as 
through  the  wilderness. 

10  And  he  saved  them  from 
the  hand  of  him  that  hated 


them,  and  redeemed  them  from 
the  hand  of  the  enemy. 

11  And  the  waters  covered 
their  enemies:  there  was  not 
one  of  them  left. 

12  Then  believed  they  his 
words;  they  sang  his  praise. 

13  They  soon  forgat  his 
works;  they  waited  not  for  his 
coimsel: 

14  But  lusted  exceedingly 
in  the  wilderness,  and  tempted 
God  in  the  desert. 

15  And  he  gave  them  their 
request;  but  sent  leanness  into 
their  soul. 

16  They  envied  Moses  also  in 
the  camp,  and  Aaron  the  saint 
of  the  Lord. 

17  The  earth  opened  and 
swallowed  up  Da -than,  and 
covered  the  company  of  A-bi'- 
r^m. 

18  And  a  fire  was  kindled  in 
their  company ;  the  flame  burned 
up  the  wicked. 

19  They  made  a  calf  in 
H6r'-eb,  and  worshipped  the 
molten  image. 

20  Thus  they  changed  their 
glory  into  the  similitude  of  an 
ox  tiiat  eateth  grass. 

21  They  forgat  God  their 
saviour,  which  had  done  great 
things  in  Egypt; 

22  Wondrous  works  in  the 
land  of  Ham,  and  terrible 
things  by  the  Red  sea. 

23  Therefore  he  said  that  he 
would  destroy  them,  had  not 
Moses  his  chosen  stood  before 
him  in  the  breach,  to  turn  away 
his  wrath,  lest  he  should  destroy 
them, 

24  Yea,  they  despised  the 
pleasant  land,  they  believed 
not  his  word: 

25  But  murmured  in  their 
tents,  and  hearkened  not  unto 
the  voice  of  the  Lord. 

26  Hierefore  he  lifted  up  his 


805 


PSALM  107 

hand  against  them,  to  over- 
throw them  in  the  wilderness: 

27  To  overthrow  their  seed 
also  among  the  nations,  and  to 
scatter  them  in  the  lands. 

28  They  joined  themselves 
also  unto  Ba'-ai-pe'-6r,  and 
ate  the  sacrifices  of  the  dead. 

29  Thus  they  provoked  him  to 
anger  with  their  inventions: 
and  the  plague  brake  in  upon 
them. 

30  Then  stood  up  Phin'-S-h^s, 
and  executed  judgment:  and  so 
the  plague  was  stayed. 

31  And  that  was  counted  unto 
him  for  righteousness  imto  all 
generations  for  evermore. 

32  They  angered  him  also  at 
the  waters  of  strife,  so  that  it 
went  ill  with  Moses  for  their 
sakes: 

33  Because  they  provoked  his 
spirit,  so  that  he  spake  un- 
advisedly with  his  lips. 

34  They  did  not  destroy  the 
nations,  concerning  whom  the 
Lord  commanded  them: 

35  But  were  mingled  among 
the  heathen,  and  learned  their 
works. 

36  And  they  served  their 
idols:  which  were  a  snare  unto 
them. 

37  Yea,  they  sacrificed  their 
sons  and  their  daughters  unto 
devils, 

38  And  shed  innocent  blood, 
even  the  blood  of  their  sons  and 
of  their  daughters,  whom  they 
sacrificed  unto  the  idols  of 
Canaan :  and  the  land  was  pol- 
luted with  blood. 

39  Thus  v/ere  they  defiled  with 
their  own  works,  and  went  a 
whoring  with  their  own  in- 
ventions. 

40  Therefore  was  the  wrath 
of  the  Lord  kindled  against  his 
people,  insomuch  that  he  ab- 
horred his  own  inheritance. 


IsraeVs  rebellions^  atid  God'^s  mercies 

I  41  And  he  gave  them  into  the 
hand  of  the  heathen;  and  they 
that  hated  them  ruled  over 
them. 

42  Their  enemies  also  op- 
pressed them,  and  they  were 
brought  into  subjection  under 
their  hand. 

43  Many  times  did  he  deliver 
them;  but  they  provoked  him 
with  their  coimsel,  and  were 
brought  low  for  their  iniquity. 

44  Nevertheless  he  regarded 
their  affliction,  when  he  heard 
their  cry: 

45  And  he  remembered  for 
them  his  covenant,  and  re- 
pented according  to  the  multi- 
tude of  his  mercies. 

46  He  made  them  also  to  be 
pitied  of  all  those  that  carried 
them  captives. 

47  Save  us,  O  Lord  our  God, 
and  gather  us  from  among  the 
heathen,  to  give  thanks  unto 
thy  holy  name,  and  to  triumph 
in  thy  praise. 

48  Blessed  he  the  Lord  God 
of  Israel  from  everlasting  to 
everlasting:  and  let  all  the 
people  say,  A'-men.  Praise  ye 
theIX)RD. 


o 


PSALM  107 
GIVE    thanks    imto    the 
Lord,  for  he  is  good:  for 
his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

2  Let  the  redeemed  of  the 
Lord  say  so,  whom  he  hath 
redeemed  from  the  hand  of  the 
enemy; 

3  And  gathered  them  out  of 
the  lands,  from  the  east,  and 
from  the  west,  from  the  north, 
and  from  the  south. 

4  They  wandered  in  the  wil- 
derness in  a  solitary  way ;  they 
found  no  city  to  dwell  in. 

5  Hungry  and  thirsty,  their 
soul  fainted  in  them. 

6  Then  they  cried  unto  the 


806 


God^s  manifold  providence 

Lord  in  their  trouble,  and  he 
delivered  them  out  of  their  dis- 
tresses. 

7  And  he  led  them  forth  by  the 
right  way,  that  they  might  go 
to  a  city  of  habitation. 

8  Oh  that  men  would  praise 
the  Lord  for-  his  goodness,  and 
for  his  wonderful  works  to  the 
children  of  men! 

9  For  he  satisfieth  the  longing 
soul,  and  fiUeth  the  himgry  soul 
with  goodness. 

10  Such  as  sit  in  darkness  and 
in  the  shadow  of  death,  being 
bound  in  affliction  and  iron; 

11  Because  they  rebelled  a- 
gainst  the  words  of  God,  and 
contemned  the  cotmsel  of  the 
most  High: 

12  Therefore  he  brought  down 
their  heart  with  labom- ;  they  fell 
down,and  there  wasnone  tohelp. 

13  Then  they  cried  imto  the 
Lord  in  their  trouble,  and  he 
saved  them  out  of  their  dis- 
tresses. 

14  He  brought  them  out  of 
darkness  and  the  shadow  of 
death,  and  brake  their  bands 
in  sunder. 

15  Oh  that  men  would  praise 
the  Lord  for  his  goodness,  and 
for  his  wonderful  works  to  the 
children  of  men ! 

16  For  he  hath  broken  the 
gates  of  brass,  and  cut  the  bars 
of  iron  in  sunder. 

17  Fools  because  of  their 
transgression,  and  because  of 
their  iniquities,  are  afflicted. 

18  Their  soul  abhorreth  all 
manner  of  meat;  and  they  draw 
near  unto  the  gates  of  death. 

19  Then  they  cry  unto  the 
Lord  in  their  trouble,  and  he 
saveth  them  out  of  their  dis- 
tresses. 

20  He  sent  his  word,  and 
healed  them,  and  delivered  them 
from  their  destructions. 


PSALM  107 

21  Oh  that  men  would  praise 
the  Lord  for  his  goodness,  and 
for  his  wonderful  works  to  tiie 
children  of  men! 

22  And  let  them  sacrifice  the 
sacrifices  of  thanksgiving,  and 
declare  his  works  with  rejoic- 
ing. 

23  They  that  go  down  to  the 
sea  in  ships,  that  do  business  in 
great  waters; 

24  These  see  the  works  of  the 
Lord,  and  his  wonders  in  the 
deep. 

25  For  lie  commandeth,  and 
raiseth  the  stormy  wind,  whidi 
lifteth  up  the  waves  thereof. 

26  They  moimt  up  to  the 
heaven,  they  go  down  again  to 
the  depths:  their  soul  is  melted 
because  of  trouble. 

27  They  reel  to  and  fro,  and 
stagger  like  a  drunken  man, 
and  are  at  their  wits*  end. 

28  Then  they  cry  unto  the 
Lord  in  their  trouble,  and  he 
bringeth  them  out  of  their  dis- 
tresses. 

29  He  maketh  the  storm  a 
calm,  so  that  the  waves  thereof 
are  still. 

30  Then  are  they  glad  because 
they  be  quiet;  so  he  bringeth 
them  unto  their  desired  haven. 

31  Oh  that  men  would  praise 
the  Lord  for  his  goodness,  and 
for  his  wonderful  works  to  the 
children  of  men ! 

32  Let  them  exalt  him  also  in 
the  congregation  of  the  people, 
and  praise  him  in  the  assembly 
of  the  eiders. 

33  He  tumeth  rivers  into  a 
wilderness,  and  the  water- 
springs  into  dry  ground; 

34  A  fruitful  land  into  bar- 
renness, for  the  wickedness  of 
them  that  dwell  therein. 

35  He  tumeth  the  wilderness 
into  a  standing  water,  and  dry 
ground  into  watersprings. 


807 


PSALMS  io8,  109 

36  And  there  he  maketh  the 
htingry  to  dwell,  that  they  may 
prepare  a  city  for  habitation; 

37  And  sow  the  fields,  and 
plant  vineyards,  which  may 
yield  fruits  of  increase. 

38  He  blesseth  them  also,  so 
that  they  are  multiplied  greatly ; 
and  sufifereth  not  their  cattle  to 
decrease. 

39  Again,  they  are  minished 
and  broiight  low  through  op- 
pression, affliction,  and  sorrow. 

40  He  poureth  contempt  up- 
on princes,  and  causeth  them 
to  wander  in  the  wilderness, 
where  there  is  no  way. 

41  Yet  setteth  he  the  poor  on 
high  from  affliction,  and  mak- 
eth him  families  like  a  flock. 

42  The  righteous  shall  see  it, 
and  rejoice:  and  all  iniquity 
shall  stop  her  mouth. 

43  Whoso  is  wise,  and  will 
observe  these  things,  even  they 
shall  understand  the  loving- 
kindness  of  the  Lord. 

PSALM  108 

A  Song  or  Psalm  of  David. 

OGOD,  my  heart  is  fixed;  I 
will  sing  and  give  praise, 
even  with  my  glory. 

2  Awake,  psaltery  and  harp:  I 
myself  win  awake  early. 

3  I  will  praise  thee,  O  LORD, 
among  the  people:  and  I  will 
sing  praises  unto  thee  among 
the  nations. 

4  For  thy  mercy  is  great 
above  the  heavens:  and  thy 
truth  reacheth  unto  the  clouds. 

5  Be  thou  exalted,  O  God, 
above  the  heavens:  and  thy 
glory  above  all  the  earth; 

6  That  thy  beloved  may  be 
delivered:  save  with  thy  right 
hand,  and  answer  me. 

7  God  hatli  spoken  in  his  holi- 
ness; I  will  rejoice,  I  will  divide 


Davicf's  zeal  in  praising  God 

She'-chSm,  and  mete  out  the 
valley  of  Siic'-coth. 
8  GUeadjs  mine;  M^-n^s'-seh 
is  mine ;  E'-phr^-im  also  is  the 
strength  of  mine  head;  Judah 
is  my  lawgiver; 
_g  Moab  is  my  washpot ;  over 
E'-dom  will  I  cast  out  my 
shoe;  over  Philistia  will  I 
triimiph. 

10  Who  will  bring  me  into  the 
strong  city?  who  will  lead  me 
into  E'-dom? 

11  Wilt  not  thou,  O  God,  who 
hast  cast  us  off"?  and  wilt  not 
thou,  O  God,  go  forth  with  our 
hosts? 

12  Give  us  help  from  trouble: 
for  vain  is  the  help  of  man. 

13  Through  God  we  shall  do 
valiantly:  for  he  it  is  that  shall 
tread  down  om*  enemies. 

PSALM  109 

To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm  of  David. 

HOLD  not  thy  peace,  0;God 
of  my  praise; 

2  For  the  mouth  of  the  wicked 
and  the  mouth  of  the  deceitful 
are  opened  against  me:  they 
have  spoken  against  me  with  a 
lying  tongue. 

3  They  compassed  me  about 
also  with  words  of  hatred ;  and 
fought  against  me  without  a 
cause. 

4  For  my  love  they  are  my 
adversaries:  but  I  give  myself 
unto  prayer. 

5  And  they  have  rewarded  me 
evil  for  good,  and  hatred  for  my 
love. 

6  Set  thou  a  wicked  man  over 
him:  and  let  Satan  stand  at  his 
right  hand. 

•J  When  he  shall  be  judged,  let 
him  be  condemned:  and  let  his 
prayer  become  sin. 

8  Let  his  days  be  few;  and  let 
another  take  his  ofQce. 


808 


He  prayeth  to  God  for  help 

9  Let  his  children  be  father- 
less, and  his  wife  a  widow. 

10  Let  his  children  be  con- 
tinually vagabonds,  and  beg: 
let  them  seek  their  bread  also 
out  of  their  desolate  places. 

11  Let  the  extortioner  catch 
all  that  he  hath;  and  let  the 
strangers  spoil  his  labour. 

12  Let  there  be  none  to  ex- 
tend mercy  tmto  him:  neither 
let  there  be  any  to  favour  his 
fatherless  children. 

13  Let  his  posterity  be  cut  off; 
and  in  the  generation  following 
let  their  name  be  blotted  out. 

14  Let  the  iniquity  of  his 
fathers  be  remembered  with  the 
Lord  ;  and  let  not  the  sin  of  his 
mother  be  blotted  out. 

15  Let  them  be  before  the 
Lord  continually,  that  he  may 
cut  off  the  memory  of  them  from 
the  earth. 

16  Because  that  he  remembered 
not  to  shew  mercy,  but  perse- 
cuted the  poor  and  needy  man, 
that  he  might  even  slay  the 
broken  in  heart. 

17  As  he  loved  cursing,  so  let 
it  come  imto  him:  as  he  de- 
lighted not  in  blessing,  so  let 
it  be  far  from  him. 

18  As  he  clothed  himself  with 
ciu-sing  like  as  with  his  gar- 
ment, so  let  it  come  into  his 
bowels  like  water,  and  like  oil 
into  his  bones. 

19  Let  it  be  unto  him  as  the 
garment  which  covereth  him, 
and  for  a  girdle  wherewith  he 
is  girded  continually. 

20  Let  this  be  the  reward 
of  mine  adversaries  from  the 
Lord,  and  of  them  that  speak 
evil  against  my  soul. 

21  But  do  thou  for  me,  O  GrOD 
the  Lord,  for  thy  name's  sake: 
because  thy  mercy  is  good,  de- 
liver thou  me. 

22  For  I  am  poor  and  needy, 


PSALM  1 10 

and  my  heart  is  wounded  within 
me. 

23  I  am  gone  like  the  shadow 
when  it  declineth:  I  am  tossed 
up  and  down  as  the  locust. 

24  My  knees  are  weak  through 
fasting;  and  my  flesh  faileth  of 
fatness. 

25  I  became  also  a  reproach 
unto  them:  when  they  looked 
upon  me  they  shaked  their 
heads. 

26  Help  me,  O  Lord  my  God: 
O  save  me  according  to  thy 
mercy: 

27  That  they  may  know  that 
this  is  thy  hand;  that  thou. 
Lord,  hast  done  it. 

28  Let  them  curse,  but  bless 
thou:  when  they  arise,  let  them 
be  ashamed;  but  let  thy  servant 
rejoice. 

29  Let  mine  adversaries  be 
clothed  with  shame,  and  let 
them  cover  themselves  with 
their  own  confusion,  as  with  a 
mantle. 

30  I  will  greatly  praise  the 
Lord  with  my  mouth;  yea,  I 
will  praise  him  among  the 
multitude. 

31  For  he  shall  stand  at  the 
right  hand  of  the  poor,  to  save 
him  from  those  tiiat  condemn 
his  soul. 

PSALM  1 10 

A  Psalm  of  David. 

THE  Lord  said  unto  my 
Lord,  Sit  thou  at  my 
right  hand,  until  I  make  thine 
enemies  thy  footstool. 

2  The  Lord  shall  send  the  rod 
of  thy  strength  out  of  Zion: 
rule  tiiou  in  the  midst  of  thine 
enemies. 

3  Thy  people  shall  be  willing  in 
the  day  of  thy  power,  in  the 
beauties  of  holiness  from  the 
womb  of  the  morning:  thou 
hast  the  dew  of  thy  youth. 


809 


CC'S 


PSALMS  III— 113 

4  The  Lord  hath  sworn,  and 
will  not  repent.  Thou  art  a 
priest  for  ever  after  the  order 
ofMel-chiz'-ed-ek. 

5  The  Lord  at  thy  right  hand 
shall  strike  tlirough  kings  in 
the  day  of  his  wrath. 

6  He  shall  judge  among  the 
heathen,  he  shall  fill  the  places 
with  the  dead  bodies;  he  shall 
wound  the  heads  over  many 
coimtries. 

7  He  shall  drink  of  the  brook 
in  the  way:  therefore  shall  he 
lift  up  the  head. 

PSALM  III 

PRAISE  ye  the  Lord.  I  will 
praise  the  Lord  with  my 
whole  heart,  in  the  assembly 
of  the  upright,  and  in  the  con- 
gregation. 

2  The  works  of  the  Lord  are 
great,  sought  out  of  all  them 
that  have  pleasin*e  therein. 

3  His  work  is  honourable  and 
glorious:  and  his  righteousness 
endiureth  for  ever. 

4  He  hath  made  his  wonderful 
works  to  be  remembered:  the 
Lord  is  gracious  and  full  of 
compassion. 

5  He  hath  given  meat  imto 
them  that  fear  him :  he  will  ever 
be  mindful  of  his  covenant. 

6  He  hath  shewed  his  people 
the  power  of  his  works,  that  he 
may  give  them  the  heritage  of 
the  heathen. 

7  The  works  of  his  hands  are 
verity  and  judgment;  aU  his 
commandments  are  sure. 

8  They  stand  fast  for  ever 
and  ever,  and  are  done  in  truth 
and  uprightness. 

9  He  sent  redemption  imto 
his  people:  he  hath  commanded 
his  covenant  for  ever:  holy  and 
reverend  is  his  name. 

10  The  fear  of  the  Lord  is  the 
beginning  of  wisdom:  a  good 


God'^s  glorimis  and  gracious  works 

understanding  have  all  they 
that  do  his  commandments: 
his  praise  endureth  for  ever. 


PSALM  112 

PRAISE  ye  the  Lord.  Bless- 
ed is  the  man  that  feareth 
the  Lord,  //^a/delighteth greatly 
in  his  commandments. 

2  His  seed  shall  be  mighty 
upon  earth:  the  generation  of 
the  upright  shall  be  blessed. 

3  Wealth  and  riches  shall  be 
in  his  house:  and  his  righteous- 
ness endureth  for  ever. 

4  Unto  the  upright  there 
ariseth  light  in  the  darkness: 
he  is  gracious,  and  full  of  com- 
passion, and  righteous. 

5  A  good  man  sheweth  favour, 
and  lendeth:  he  will  g^de  his 
affairs  with  discretion. 

6  Surely  he  shall  not  be 
moved  for  ever:  the  righteous 
shall  be  in  everlasting  remem- 
brance. 

7  He  shall  not  be  afraid  of 
evil  tidings:  his  heart  is  fixed, 
trusting  in  the  LORD. 

8  His  heart  is  established,  he 
shall  not  be  afraid,  imtil  he  see 
his  desire  upon  his  enemies. 

9  He  hath  dispersed,  he  hath 
given  to  the  poor;  his  righteous- 
ness endtu*eth  for  ever ;  his  horn 
shall  be  exalted  with  honoiu*. 

10  The  wicked  shall  see  it,  and 
be  grieved;  he  shall  gnash  with 
his  teeth,  and  melt  away:  the 
desire  of  the  wicked  shall  perish. 

PSALM  113 

PRAISE  ye  the  LORD. 
Praise,  O  ye  servants  of 
the  Lord,  praise  the  name  of 
the  Lord. 

2  Blessed  be  the  name  of  the 
Lord  from  this  time  forth  and 
for  evermore. 

3  From  the  rising  of  the  sun 
imto  the  going  down  of  the 


810 


All  exhortatioii  to  fear  God 

same  the  Lord's  name  is  to  be 
praised. 

4  The  Lord  is  high  above  all 
nations,  and  his  glory  above 
the  heavens. 

5  Who  is  like  tmto  the  Lord 
our  God,  who  dwelleth  on  high, 

6  Who  humbleth  himself  to 
behold  the  things  that  are  in 
heaven,  and  in  the  earth! 

7  He  raiseth  up  the  poor  out 
of  the  dust,  and  hfteth  tiie  needy 
out  of  the  dimghill; 

8  That  he  may  set  him  with 
princes,  even  with  the  princes 
of  his  people. 

9  He  maketh  the  barren 
woman  to  keep  house,  and  to 
be  a  joyful  mother  of  children. 
Praise  ye  the  Lord. 

PSALM  114 
■fXTHEN  Israel  went  out  of 
V  V  Egypt,  the  house  of  Jacob 
from  a  people  of  strange  lan- 
guage; 

2  Judah  was  his  sanctuary, 
and  Israel  his  dominion. 

3  The  sea  saw  it,  and  fled: 
Jordan  was  driven  back. 

4  The  mountains  skipped  like 
rams,  and  the  little  hills  like 
lambs. 

5  What  ailed  thee,  O  thou  sea, 
that  thou  fleddest  ?  thou  Jordan, 
that  thou  wast  driven  back? 

6  Ye  mountains,  that  ye  skip- 
ped like  rams ;  and  ye  little  hills, 
like  lambs? 

7  Tremble,  thou  earth,  at  the 
presence  of  the  Lord,  at  the 
presence  of  the  God  of  Jacob ; 

8  Which  turned  the  rock  into 
a  standing  water,  the  flint  into 
a  foxmtain  of  waters. 

PSALM  115 

NOT  unto  us,  O  Lord,  not 
unto  us,  but  imto  thy  name 
give  glory,  for  thy  mercy,  and 
for  thy  truth's  sake. 


PSALMS  114,  115 

2  Wherefore  should  the  hea- 
then say.  Where  is  now  their 
God? 

3  But  our  God  is  in  the  hea- 
vens :  he  hath  done  whatsoever 
he  hath  pleased. 

4  Their  idols  are  silver  and 
gold,  the  work  of  men's  hands. 

5  They  have  mouths,  but  they 
speak  not:  eyes  have  they,  but 
they  see  not: 

6  They  have  ears,  but  they 
hear  not:  noses  have  they,  but 
theysmellnot: 

7  They  have  hands,  but  they 
handle  not:  feet  have  they,  but 
they  walk  not:  neither  speak 
they  through  their  throat. 

8  They  that  make  them  are 
like  unto  them;  so  is  every  one 
that  trusteth  in  them. 

9  O  Israel,  trust  thou  in  the 
Lord  :  he  is  their  help  and  their 
shield. 

10  O  house  of  Aaron,  trust  in 
the  Lord:  he  is  their  help  and 
their  shield. 

1 1  Ye  that  fear  the  Lord,  trust 
in  the  Lord:  he  is  their  help 
and  their  shield. 

12  The  Lord  hath  been  mind- 
ful of  us:  he  will  bless  us;  he 
will  bless  the  house  of  Israel; 
he  will  bless  the  house  of  Aaron. 

13  He  will  bless  them  that  fear 
the  Lord,  both  small  and  great. 

14  The  Lord  shall  increase 
you  more  and  more,  you  and 
your  children. 

15  Ye  are  blessed  of  the  Lord 
which  made  heaven  and  earth. 

16  The  heaven,  even  the 
heavens,  are  the  Lord's:  but 
the  earth  hath  he  given  to  the 
children  of  men. 

17  The  dead  praise  not  the 
Lord,  neither  any  that  go  down 
into  silence. 

18  But  we  will  bless  the  Lord 
from  this  time  forth  and  for 
evermore.   Praise  the  Lord. 


Sii 


cc-6 


PSALMS  ii6— ii8 

PSALM  ii6 

I  LOVE  the  Lord,  because  he 
hath  heard  my  voice  and  my 
supplications. 

2  Because  he  hath  inclined  his 
ear  imto  me,  therefore  will  I  call 
upon  him  as  long  as  I  live. 

3  The  sorrows  of  death  com- 
passed me,  and  the  pains  of 
hell  gat  hold  upon  me:  I  fotmd 
trouble  and  sorrow. 

4  Then  called  I  upon  the 
name  of  the  Lord;  O  Lord,  I 
beseech  thee,  deliver  my  soul. 

5  Gracious  is  the  Lord,  and 
righteous;  yea,  our  God  is 
merciful. 

6  The  Lord  preserveth  the 
simple:  I  was  brought  low, 
and  he  helped  me. 

7  Retmn  imto  thy  rest,  O  my 
soul;  for  the  Lord  hath  dealt 
bountifully  with  thee. 

8  For  thou  hast  delivered  my 
soul  from  death,  mine  eyes 
from  tears,  and  my  feet  from 
falling. 

9 1  will  walk  before  the  Lord 
in  the  land  of  the  living. 

ID  I  believed,  therefore  have  I 
spoken:  I  was  greatly  afflicted: 

II I  said  in  my  haste.  All  men 
are  liars. 

12  What  shall  I  render  unto 
the  Lord  for  all  his  benefits 
toward  me? 

13  I  will  take  the  cup  of  sal- 
vation, and  call  upon  tiie  name 
of  the  Lord. 

14  I  will  pay  my  vows  imto 
the  Lord  now  in  the  presence 
of  all  his  people. 

15  Precious  in  the  sight  of  the 
Lord  is  the  death  of  his  saints. 

16  O  Lord,  truly  I  am  thy  ser- 
vant; I  am  thy  servant,  and 
the  son  of  thine  handmaid: 
thou  hast  loosed  my  bonds. 

17  I  will  offer  to  thee  the 
sacrifice  of  thanksgiving,  and 

812 


Professio7is  of  love  to  God 

will  call  upon  the  name  of  the 
Lord. 

18  I  will  pay  my  vows  imto 
the  Lord  now  in  the  presence 
of  all  his  people, 

19  In  the  courts  of  the  LORD'S 
house,  in  the  midst    of  thee, 

0  Jerusalem.     Praise  ye   the 
Lord. 

PSALM  117 

O  PRAISE  the  Lord,  aU  ye 
nations:  praise  him,  all  ye 
people. 

2  For  his  merciful  kindness  is 
great  toward  us:  and  the  truth 
of  the  Lord  endureth  for  ever. 
Praise  ye  the  Lord. 

PSALM  118 

OGIVE  thanks  unto  the 
Lord;  for  he  is  good:  be- 
cause his  mercy  endureth  for 
ever. 

2  Let  Israel  now  say,  that  his 
mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

3  Let  the  house  of  Aaron  now 
say,  that  his  mercy  endureth  for 
ever. 

4  Let  them  now  that  fear  tiie 
Lord  say,  that  his  mercy  en- 
dureth for  ever. 

5  I  called  upon  the  LORD  in 
distress:  the  Lord  answered 
me,  and  set  me  in  a  large  p^ce. 

6  The  Lord  is  on  my  side; 

1  will  not  fear:  what  can  man 
do  unto  me  ? 

7  The  Lord  taketh  my  part 
with  them  that  help  me:  there- 
fore shall  I  see  my  desire  upon 
them  that  hate  me. 

8  It  is  better  to  trust  in  the 
Lord  than  to  put  confidence  in 
man. 

9  It  is  better  to  trust  in  the 
Lord  than  to  put  confidence  in 
princes. 

10  All  nations  compassed  me 
about:  but  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord  win  I  destroy  them. 


Professions  of  obedience 

11  They  compassed  me  about; 
yea,  they  compassed  me  about: 
but  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  I 
will  destroy  them. 

12  They  compassed  me  about 
like  bees;  they  are  quenched 
as  the  fire  of  thorns:  for  in  the 
name  of  the  LORD  I  will  de- 
stroy them. 

13  Thou  hast  thrust  sore  at  me 
that  I  might  fall:  but  the  LORD 
helped  me. 

14  The  Lord  is  my  strength 
and  song,  and  is  become  my 
salvation. 

15  The  voice  of  rejoicing  and 
salvation  is  in  the  tabernacles  of 
the  righteous :  the  right  hand  of 
the  Lord  doeth  valiantly. 

16  The  right  hand  of  the  LORD 
is  exalted :  the  right  hand  of  the 
Lord  doeth  valiantly. 

17  I  shall  not  die,  but  live, 
and  declare  the  works  of  the 
Lord. 

18  The  Lord  hath  chastened 
me  sore:  but  he  hath  not  given 
me  over  unto  death. 

19  Open  to  me  the  gates  of 
righteousness:  I  will  ^o  into 
them,  and  I  will  praise  the 
Lord: 

20  This  gate  of  the  Lord, 
into  which  the  righteous  shall 
enter. 

21 1  will  praise  thee:  for  thou 
hast  heard  me,  and  art  become 
my  salvation. 

22  The  stone  which  the  build- 
ers refused  is  become  the  head 
stone  of  the  comer. 

23  This  is  the  LORD'S  doing; 
it  is  marvellous  in  oiu:  eyes. 

24  This  is  the  day  which  the 
Lord  hath  made;  we  will  re- 
joice and  be  glad  in  it. 

25  Save  now,  I  beseech  thee,  O 
Lord:  O  Lord,  I  beseech  thee, 
send  now  prosperity. 

26  Blessed  be  he  that  cometh 
in  the  name  of  ttie  Lord:  we 


PSALM  119 

have  blessed  you  out  of  the 
house  of  the  Lord. 

27  God  is  the  Lord,  which 
hath  shewed  us  light:  bind  the 
sacrifice  with  cords,  even  tmto 
the  horns  of  the  altar. 

28  Thou  art  my  God,  and  I  will 
praise  thee :  thou  art  my  God,  I 
will  exalt  thee. 

29  O  give  thanks  tmto  the 
Lord;  for  he  is  good:  for  his 
mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

PSALM  119 
J5  a'-l£ph. 

BLESSED  are  the  undefiled 
in  the  way,  who  walk  in 
the  law  of  the  Lord. 

2  Blessed  are  they  that  keep 
his  testimonies,  and  that  seek 
him  with  the  whole  heart. 

3  They  also  do  no  iniquity: 
they  walk  in  his  ways. 

4  Thou  hast  commanded  us  to 
keep  thy  precepts  diligently. 

5  O  that  my  ways  were  direct- 
ed to  keep  thy  statutes! 

6  Then  shall  I  not  be  ashamed, 
when  I  have  respect  unto  all  thy 
commandments. 

7  I  will  praise  thee  with  up- 
rightness of  heart,  when  I  shall 
have  learned  thy  righteous 
judgments. 

8  I  will  keep  thy  statutes:  O 
forsake  me  not  utterly. 

n  BJ5TH. 

9  Wherewithal  shall  a  young 
man  cleanse  his  way  ?  by  taking 
heed  thereto  according  to  thy 
word. 

10  With  my  whole  heart  have 
I  sought  thee:  O  let  me  not 
wander  from  thy  command- 
ments. 

11  Thy  word  have  I  hid  in 
mine  heart,  that  I  might  not  sin 
against  thee. 

12  Blessed  art  thou,  O  LORD: 
teach  me  thy  statutes. 


813 


PSALM  119 

13  With  my  lips  have  I  de- 
clared all  the  judgments  of  thy 
mouth. 

14  I  have  rejoiced  in  the  way 
of  thy  testimonies,  as  much  as 
in  all  riches. 

15  I  will  meditate  in  thy  pre- 
cepts, and  have  respect  unto  thy 
ways. 

16  I  will  delight  myself  in  thy 
statutes:  I  will  not  forget  thy 
word. 

3  Gt'-MfiL. 

17  Deal  boimtifully  with  thy 
servant,  that  I  may  live,  and 
keep  thy  word. 

18  Open  thou  mine  eyes,  that 
I  may  behold  wondrous  things 
out  of  thy  law. 

19  I  am  a  stranger  in  the 
earth:  hide  not  thy  command- 
ments from  me. 

20  My  soul  breaketh  for  the 
longing  that  it  hath  unto  thy 
judgments  at  all  times. 

21  Thou  hast  rebuked  the 
proud  that  are  cursed,  which  do 
err  from  thy  commandments. 

22  Remove  from  me  reproach 
and  contempt;  for  I  have  kept 
thy  testimonies. 

23  Princes  also  did  sit  and 
speak  against  me:  hut  thy 
servant  did  meditate  in  thy 
statutes. 

24  Thy  testimonies  also  are  my 
delight  and  my  coimsellers. 

1  BA'-LETH. 

25  My  soul  cleaveth  unto  the 
dust:  quicken  thou  me  accord- 
ing to  thy  word. 

26  I  have  declared  my  ways, 
and  thou  heardest  me :  teach  me 
thy  statutes. 

27  Make  me  to  imderstand  the 
way  of  thy  precepts :  so  shall  I 
talk  of  thy  wondrous  works. 

28  My  soul  melteth  for  heavi- 
ness: strengthen  thou  me  ac- 
cording tmto  thy  word. 

8 


Sundry  prayers^  praises^  and 

29  Remove  from  me  the  way 
of  lying :  and  grant  me  thy  law 
graciously. 

30  I  have  chosen  the  way  of 
truth:  thy  judgments  have  I 
laid  before  me, 

31 1  have  stuck  \mto  thy  testi- 
monies :  O  Lord,  put  me  not  to 
shame. 

32  I  will  run  the  way  of  thy 
commandments,  when  thou 
Shalt  enlarge  my  heart. 

nnfi. 

33  Teach  me,  O  Lord,  the  way 
of  thy  statutes ;  and  I  shall  keep 
it  unto  the  end. 

34  Give  me  understanding,  and 
I  shall  keep  thy  law ;  yea,  I  shall 
observe  it  with  my  whole  heart. 

35  Make  me  to  go  in  the  path  of 
thy  commandments ;  for  therein 
do  I  delight. 

36  Licline  my  heart  tmto  thy 
testimonies,  and  not  to  cove- 
tousness. 

37  Turn  away  mine  eyes  from 
beholding  vanity ;  and  quicken 
thou  me  in  thy  way. 

38  Stablish  thy  word  imto  thy 
servant,  who  is  devoted  to  thy 
fear. 

39  Turn  away  my  reproach 
which  I  fear:  for  thy  judgments 
are  good. 

40  Behold,  I  have  longed  after 
thy  precepts:  quicken  me  in  thy 
righteousness. 

IV  At. 

41  Let  thy  mercies  come  also 
tmto  me,  O  Lord,  even  thy 
salvation,  according  to  thy 
word. 

42  So  shall  I  have  wherewith 
to  answer  him  that  reproacheth 
me :  for  I  trust  in  thy  word. 

43  And  take  not  the  word  of 
truth  utterly  out  of  ,my  mouth ; 
for  I  have  hoped  in  thy  judg- 
ments. 

14 


professio7is  qfobedierwe 

44  So  shall  I  keep  thy  law  con- 
tiniially  for  ever  and  ever. 

45  And  I  will  walk  at  liberty: 
for  I  seek  thy  precepts. 

46  I  will  speak  of  thy  testi- 
monies also  before  kings,  and 
will  not  be  ashamed. 

47  And  I  will  delight  myself 
in  thy  commandments,  which  I 
have  loved. 

48  My  hands  also  will  I  lift 
up  unto  thy  commandments, 
which  I  have  loved ;  and  I  will 
meditate  in  thy  statutes. 

r  zX^N. 

49  Remember  the  word  imto 
thy  servant,  upon  which  thou 
hast  caused  me  to  hope. 

50  This  is  my  comfort  in  my 
affliction:  for  thy  word  hath 
quickened  me. 

51  The  proud  have  had  me 
greatly  in  derision:  yet  have 
I  not  declined  from  thy  law. 

52 1  remembered  thy  judgments 
of  old,  O  Lord  ;  and  have  com- 
forted myself. 

53  Horror  hath  taken  hold 
upon  me  because  of  the  wicked 
that  forsake  thy  law. 

54  Thy  statutes  have  been  my 
songs  m  the  house  of  my  pil- 
g^rimage. 

55  I  have  remembered  thy 
name,  O  Lord,  in  the  night, 
and  have  kept  thy  law. 

56  This  I  had,  because  I  kept 
thy  precepts. 

n  chEth. 

57  Thou  art  my  portion,  O 
Lord  :  I  have  said  that  I  would 
keep  thy  words. 

58  I  intreated  thy  favour  with 
my  whole  heart:  be  merciful 
imto  me  according  to  thy 
word. 

59  I  thought  on  my  ways,  and 
turned  my  feet  unto  thy  testi- 
monies. 


PSALM  119 

60  I  made  haste,  and  delayed 
not  to  keep  thy  commandments. 

61  The  bands  of  the  wicked 
have  robbed  me :  hut  I  have  not 
forgotten  thy  law. 

62  At  midnight  I  will  rise  to 
give  thanks  unto  thee  because 
of  thy  righteous  judgments. 

63  I  am  a  companion  of  all 
them  that  fear  thee,  and  of  them 
that  keep  thy  precepts. 

64  The  earth,  O  Lord,  is  full 
of  thy  mercy:  teach  me  thy 
statutes. 

tD  TfiTH. 

65  Thou  hast  dealt  well  with 
thy  servant,  O  LORD,  according 
unto  thy  word. 

66  Teach  me  good  judgment 
and  knowledge :  for  I  have  be- 
lieved thy  commandments. 

67  Before  I  was  afflicted  I  went 
astray :  but  now  have  I  kept  thy 
word. 

68  Thou  art  good,  and  doest 
good ;  teach  me  thy  statutes. 

69  The  proud  have  forged  a  lie 
against  me :  hut  I  will  keep  thy 
precepts  with  m.y  whole  heart. 

70  Their  heart  is  as  fat  as 
grease ;  hut  I  delight  in  thy  law. 

71  /if  is  good  for  me  that  I  have 
been  afflicted;  that  I  might 
learn  thy  statutes. 

72  The  law  of  thy  mouth  is 
better  tmto  me  than  thousands 
of  gold  and  silver. 

^  JOD. 

73  Thy  hands  have  made  me 
and  fashioned  me:  give  me  un- 
derstanding, that  I  may  learn 
thy  commandments. 

74  They  that  fear  thee  will  be 
glad  when  they  see  me;  because 
I  have  hoped  in  thy  word. 

75  I  know,  O  Lord,  that  thy 
judgments  are  right,  and  that 
thou  in  faithfulness  hast  afflict- 

I  ed  me. 


81S 


PSALM  119 

76  Let,  I  pray  thee,  thy  merci- 
ful kindness  be  for  my  comfort, 
according  to  thy  word  imto  thy 
servant 

77  Let  thy  tender  mercies  come 
unto  me,  that  I  may  live :  for  thy 
law  is  my  delight. 

78  Let  the  proud  be  ashamed ; 
for  they  dealt  perversely  with 
me  without  a  cause :  but  1  will 
meditate  in  thy  precepts. 

79  Let  those  that  fear  thee  turn 
unto  me,  and  those  that  have 
known  tiiy  testimonies. 

80  Let  my  heart  be  sound  in 
thy  statutes;  that  I  be  not 
ashamed. 

D  ClPH. 

81  My  soul  fainteth  for  thy  sal- 
vation ibtttl  hope  in  thy  word. 

82  Mine  eyes  fail  for  thy  word, 
saying.  When  wilt  thou  comfort 
me? 

83  For  I  am  become  like  a 
bottle  in  the  smoke;  yet  do  I 
not  forget  thy  statutes. 

84  How  many  are  the  days  of 
thy  servant?  when  wilt  thou 
execute  judgment  on  them  that 
persecute  me? 

85  The  proud  have  digged  pits 
for  me,  which  are  not  after  thy 
law. 

86  All  thy  commandments  are 
faithful:  they  persecute  me 
wrongfully;  help  thou  me. 

87  in^ey  had  almost  consumed 
me  upon  earth;  but  I  forsook 
not  thy  precepts. 

88  Qmcken  me  after  thy  loving- 
kindness;  so  shall  I  keep  the 
testimony  of  thy  mouth. 

^  l1'-m£d. 

89  For  ever,  O  LORD,  thy 
word  is  settled  in  heaven. 

90  Thy  faithfulness  is  unto 
ail  generations :  thou  hast  estab- 
lished the  earth,  and  it  abideth. 

91  They  contintie  this  day  ac- 


Sundry  prayers^  praises,^  aiid 

cording  to  thine  ordinances :  for 
all  are  thy  servants. 

92  Unless  thy  law  had  been 
my  delights,  I  should  then  have 
perished  in  mine  affliction. 

93  I  will  never  forget  thy  pre- 
cepts :  for  with  them  thou  hast 
quickened  me. 

94 1  am  thine,  save  me ;  for  I 
have  sought  thy  precepts. 

95  The  wicked  have  waited  for 
me  to  destroy  me:  but  1  will 
consider  thy  testimonies. 

96  I  have  seen  an  end  of  all 
perfection:  but  thy  command- 
ment is  exceeding  broad. 

to  MEM. 

97  O  how  love  I  thy  law!  it  is 
my  meditation  all  the  day. 

gS  Thou  through  thy  com- 
mandments hast  made  me 
wiser  than  mine  enemies:  for 
they  are  ever  with  me. 

99 1  have  more  imderstanding 
than  all  my  teachers:  for  thy 
testimonies  are  my  meditation. 

100  I  understand  more  than 
the  ancients,  because  I  keep  thy 
precepts. 

loi  I  have  refrained  my  feet 
from  every  evil  way,  that  I 
might  keep  thy  word. 

102  I  have  not  departed  from 
thy  judgments:  for  thou  hast 
taught  me. 

103  How  sweet  are  thy  words 
unto  my  taste!  yeay  sweeter 
than  honey  to  my  mouth! 

104  Through  thy  precepts  I  get 
imderstanding:  therefore  I  hate 
every  false  way. 

105  Thy  word  is  a  lamp  unto 
my  feet,  and  a  light  imto  my 
path. 

106  I  have  sworn,  and  I  will 
perform  it,  that  I  will  keep  thy 
righteous  judgments. 

107  I  am  afflicted  very  much: 

816 


profesmoiis  of  obedience 

quicken  me,  O  Lord,  accord- 
ing unto  thy  word. 

io8  Accept,  I  beseech  thee,  the 
freewill  offerings  of  my  mouth, 
O  Lord,  and  teach  me  thy  judg- 
ments. 

109  My  soul  is  continually  in 
my  hand:  yet  do  I  not  forget 
thy  law. 

no  The  wicked  have  laid  a 
snare  for  me:  yet  I  erred  not 
from  thy  precepts. 

in  Thy  testimonies  have  I 
taken  as  an  heritage  for  ever : 
for  they  are  the  rejoicing  of  my 
heart. 

1 12 1  have  inclined  mine  heart 
to  perform  thy  statutes  alway, 
even  unto  the  end. 

DSA'-MfiCH. 

113  I  hate  vain  thoughts :  but 
thy  law  do  I  love. 

114  Thou  art  my  hiding  place 
and  my  shield:  I  hope  in  thy 
word. 

115  Depart  from  me,  ye  evil- 
doers: for  I  will  keep  the  com- 
mandments of  my  God. 

116  Uphold  me  according  unto 
thy  word,  that  I  may  live :  and 
let  me  not  be  ashamed  of  my 
hope. 

117  Hold  thou  me  up,  and  I 
Shall  be  safe :  and  I  will  have 
respect  unto  thy  statutes  con- 
tinually. 

1 18  Thou  hast  trodden  down  all 
them  that  err  from  thy  statutes : 
for  their  deceit  is  falsehood. 

119  Thou  puttest  away  all  the 
wicked  of  the  earth  like  dross: 
therefore  I  love  thy  testimonies. 

120  My  flesh  trembleth  for 
fear  of  thee;  and  I  am  afraid 
of  thy  judgments. 

121  I  have  done  judgment  and 
justice:  leave  me  not  to  mine 
oppressors. 


PSALM  119 

122  Be  siurety  for  thy  servant 
for  good :  let  not  the  proud  op- 
press me. 

123  Mine  eyes  fail  for  thy  sal- 
vation, and  for  the  word  of  thy 
righteousness. 

124  Deal  with  thy  servant  ac- 
cording imto  thy  mercy,  and 
teach  me  thy  statutes. 

125  I  am  thy  servant;  give 
me  imderstanding,  that  I  may 
know  thy  testimonies. 

126  It  is  time  for  thee,  LORD, 
to  work:  for  they  have  made 
void  thy  law. 

127  Therefore  I  love  thy  com- 
mandments above  gold;  yea, 
above  fine  gold. 

128  Therefore  I  esteem  all  thy 
precepts  concerning  all  things 
to  be  right;  and  I  hate  every 
false  way. 

129  Thy  testimonies  are  won- 
derful :  therefore  doth  my  soul 
keep  them. 

130  The  entrance  of  thy  words 
giveth  light;  it  giveth  under- 
standing imto  the  simple. 

131  I  opened  my  mouth,  and 
panted:  for  I  longed  for  thy 
commandments. 

132  Look  thou  upon  me,  and 
be  merciful  unto  me,  as  thou 
usest  to  do  imto  those  that  love 
thy  name. 

133  Order  my  steps  in  thy 
word:  and  let  not  any  ini- 
quity have  dominion  over 
me. 

134  Deliver  me  from  the  op- 
pression of  man:  so  will  I  keep 
thy  precepts. 

135  Make  thy  face  to  shine 
upon  thy  servant;  and  teach 
me  thy  statutes. 

136  Rivers  of  waters  run 
down  mine  eyes,  because  they 
keep  not  thy  law. 


817 


PSALM  119 

^  TZAD'-DI. 

137  Righteous  art  thou,  O 
Lord,  and  upright  are  thy  judg- 
ments. 

138  Thy  testimonies  that  thou 
hast  commanded  are  righteous 
and  very  faithful. 

139  My  zeal  hath  constuned 
me,  because  mine  enemies  have 
forgotten  thy  words. 

140  Thy  word  is  very  pm*e: 
therefore  thy  servant  loveth  it. 

141  I  am  small  and  despised: 
yet  do  not  I  forget  thy  precepts. 

142  Thy  righteousness  is  an 
everlasting  righteousness,  and 
thy  law  is  the  truth. 

143  Trouble  and  anguish  have 
taken  hold  on  me:  yet  thy  com- 
mandments are  my  delights. 

144  The  righteousness  of  thy 
testimonies  is  everlasting:  give 
me  understanding,  and  I  shall 
live. 

p  KOPH. 

145  I  cried  with  my  whole 
heart;  hear  me,  O  Lord  :  I  will 
keep  thy  statutes. 

146  I  cried  unto  thee;  save  me, 
and  I  shall  keep  thy  testimonies. 

147  I  prevented  the  dawning 
of  the  morning,  and  cried:  I 
hoped  in  thy  word. 

148  Mine  eyes  prevent  the 
night  watches,  that  I  might 
meditate  in  thy  word. 

149  Hear  my  voice  according 
unto  thy  lovingkindness :  O 
Lord,  quicken  me  according 
to  thy  judgment. 

1 50  They  draw  nigh  that  follow 
after  mischief:  they  are  far  from 
thy  law, 

151  Thou  art  near,  O  LORD; 
and  all  thy  commandments  are 
truth. 

152  Concerning  thy  testimonies, 
I  have  known  of  old  that  thou 
hast  founded  them  for  ever. 


Professions  of  obedience 

1  RKSII. 

153  Consider  mine  affliction, 
and  deliver  me:  for  I  do  not 
forget  thy  law. 

154  Plead  my  cause,  and  de- 
liver me :  quicken  me  according 
to  thy  word. 

155  Salvation  is  far  from  the 
wicked :  for  they  seek  not  thy 
statutes. 

156  Great  are  thy  tender  mer- 
cies, O  Lord:  cjuicken  me  ac- 
cording to  thy  judgments. 

157  Many  are  my  persecutors 
and  mine  enemies ;  yet  do  I  not 
decline  from  thy  testimonies. 

158  I  beheld  the  transgressors, 
and  was  grieved ;  because  they 
kept  not  thy  word. 

159  Consider  how  I  love  thy 
precepts :  quicken  me,  O  LORD, 
according  to  thy  lovingkindness. 

160  Thy  word  is  true  from  the 
beginning :  and  every  one  of  thy 
righteous  judgments  endureth 
for  ever. 

\^  scnfN. 

i6i  Princes  have  persecuted  me 
without  a  cause:  but  my  heart 
standeth  in  awe  of  thy  word. 

162  I  rejoice  at  thy  word,  as 
one  that  findeth  great  spoil. 

163 1  hate  and  abhor  lymg:  612^ 
thy  law  do  I  love. 

164  Seven  times  a  day  do  I 
praise  thee  because  of  thy 
righteous  judgments. 

165  Great  peace  have  they 
which  love  thy  law:  and  no- 
thing shall  offend  them. 

166  Lord,  I  have  hoped  for 
thy  salvation,  and  done  thy 
commandments. 

167  My  soul  hath  kept  thy 
testimonies;  and  I  love  them 
exceedingly. 

168  I  have  kept  thy  precepts 
and  thy  testimonies:  for  all  my 
ways  are  before  thee. 


818 


The  great  safety  of  the  godly 

n  tAj. 

169  Let  my  cry  come  near  before 
thee,  O  Lord:  give  me  under- 
standing according  to  thy  word. 

170  Let  my  supplication  come 
before  thee:  deliver  me  accord- 
ing to  thy  word. 

171  My  lips  shall  utter  praise, 
when  thou  hast  taught  me  thy 
statutes. 

172  My  tongue  shall  speak  of 
thy  word:  for  all  thy  com- 
mandments are  righteousness. 

173  Let  thine  hand  help  me; 
for  I  have  chosen  thy  precepts. 

174  I  have  longed  for  thy 
salvation,  O  LORD;  and  thy 
law  is  my  delight. 

175  Let  my  soul  live,  and  it 
shall  praise  thee;  and  let  thy 
judgments  help  me. 

176  I  have  gone  astray  like  a 
lost  sheep ;  seek  thy  servant ;  for 
I  do  not  forget  thy  command- 
ments. 

PSALM  120 
A  Song  of  degrees. 

IN  my  distress  I  cried  unto  the 
Lord,  and  he  heard  me. 

2  Deliver  my  soul,  O  LORD, 
from  lying  lips,  and  from  a 
deceitful  tongue. 

3  What  shall  be  given  unto 
thee?  or  what  shall  be  done 
unto  thee,  thou  false  tongue? 

4  Sharp  arrows  of  the  mighty, 
with  coals  of  juniper. 

5  Woe  is  me,  that  I  sojourn  in 
Me'-sech,  that  I  dwell  in  the 
tents  of  Ke'-dar! 

6  My  soul  hath  long  dwelt  with 
him  that  hateth  peace. 

7  I  am  for  peace:  but  when  I 
speak,  they  are  for  war. 

PSALM  121 

A  Song  of  degrees. 

I  WILL  lift  up  mine  eyes  un- 
to the  hills,  from  whence 
cometh  my  help. 


PSALMS  120—122 

2  My  help  cometh  from  the 
Lord,  which  made  heaven  and 
earth. 

3  He  will  not  suffer  thy  foot  to 
be  moved:  he  that  _keepeth 
thee  will  not  sltunber. 

4  Behold,  he  that  keepeth 
Israel  shall  neither  sltmiber  nor 
sleep. 

5  The  Lord  is  thy  keeper:  the 
Lord  is  thy  shade  upon  thy 
right  hand. 

6  The  sun  shall  not  smite  thee 
by  day,  nor  the  moon  by  night. 

7  The  Lord  shall  preserve 
thee  from  all  evil:  he  shaU  pre- 
serve thy  soul. 

8  The  Lord  shall  preserve  thy 
going  out  and  thy  coming  in 
from  this  time'  forth,  and  even 
for  evermore. 

PSALM  122 

A  Song  of  degrees  of  David, 

I  WAS  glad  when  they  said 
unto  me.  Let  us  go  into  the 
house  of  the  Lord, 

2  Our  feet  shall  stand  within 
thy  gates,  O  Jerusalem. 

3  Jerusalem  is  builded  as  a 
city  that  is  compact  together : 

4  Whither  the  tribes  go  up,  the 
tribes  of  the  Lord,  unto  the 
testimony  of  Israel,  to  give 
thanks  unto  the  name  of  the 
Lord. 

5  For  there  are  set  thrones  of 
judgment,  the  thrones  of  the 
house  of  David. 

6  Pray  for  the  peace  of  Jeru- 
salem: they  shall  prosper  that 
love  thee. 

7  Peace  be  within  thy  walls, 
and  prosperity  within  thy  pa- 
laces. 

8  For  my  brethren  and  com- 
panions* sakes,  I  will  now  say. 
Peace  be  within  thee. 

9  Because  of  the  house  of  the 
Lord  out  God  I  will  seek  thy 
good. 


819 


I 


PSALMS  123—127 
PSALM  123 

A  Song  of  degrees. 

UNTO  thee  lift  I  up  mine 
eyes,  O  thou  that  dwellest 
in  the  heavens. 

2  Behold,  as  the  eyes  of  ser- 
vants look  unto  the  hand  of 
their  masters,  and  as  the  eyes 
of  a  maiden  unto  the  hand  of  her 
mistress;  so  our  eyes ivazY upon 
the  Lord  our  God,  imtil  that  he 
have  mercy  upon  us. 

3  Have  mercy  upon  us,  O  Lord, 
have  mercy  upon  us :  for  we  are 
exceedingly  filled  with  contempt 

4  Our  soul  is  exceedingly  filled 
with  the  scorning  of  those 
that  are  at  ease,  and  with  the 
contempt  of  the  proud. 

PSALM  124 

A  Song  of  degrees  of  David. 

F  it  had  not  been  the  LORD 
who  was  on  our  side,  now 
may  Israel  say; 

2  If  it  had  not  been  the  LORD 
who  was  on  oiu*  side,  when  men 
rose  up  against  us: 

3  Then  they  had  swallowed 
us  up  quick,  when  their  wrath 
was  kindled  against  us: 

4  Then  the  waters  had  over- 
whelmed us,  the  stream  had 
gone  over  our  soul: 

5  Then  the  proud  waters  had 
gone  over  our  soul. 

6  Blessed  be  the  Lord,  who 
hath  not  given  us  as  a  prey  to 
their  teeth. 

7  Our  soul  is  escaped  as  a  bird 
out  of  the  snare  of  the  fowlers: 
the  snare  is  broken,  and  we  are 
escaped. 

8  Our  help  is  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord,  who  made  heaven  and 
earth. 

PSALM  125 

A  Song  of  degrees. 

HTHEY  that  trust  in  the  LORD 
J*    shall  be  as  motmt  Zion, 


Safety  of  such  as  trust  in  God 

which  cannot  be  removed,  but 
abideth  for  ever. 

2  As  the  mountains  are  round 
about  Jerusalem,  so  the  Lord  is 
round  about  his  people  from 
henceforth  even  for  ever. 

3  For  the  rod  of  the  wicked 
shall  not  rest  upon  the  lot  of 
the  righteous ;  lest  the  righteous 
put  forth  their  hands  unto  ini- 
quity. 

4  Do  good,  O  Lord,  unto  those 
that  be  good,  and  to  them  that 
are  upright  in  their  hearts. 

5  As  for  such  as  turn  aside 
unto  their  crooked  ways,  the 
Lord  shall  lead  them  forth  with 
the  workers  of  iniquity:  but 
peace  shall  be  upon  IsraeL 

PSALM  126 

A  Song  of  degrees. 

WHEN  the  Lord  turned 
again  the  captivity  of  Zion, 
we  were  like  them  that  dream. 

2  Then  was  oiu*  mouth  filled 
with  laughter,  and  otu*  tongue 
with  singing:  then  said  they 
among  the  heathen.  The  Lord 
hath  done  great  things  for  them* 

3  The  Lord  hath  done  great 
things  for  us;  whereof  we  are 
glad. 

4  Turn  again  our  captivity,  O 
Lord,  as  the  streams  in  the 
south. 

5  They  that  sow  in  tears  shall 
reap  in  joy. 

6  He  that  goeth  forth  and 
weepeth,  bearing  precious  seed, 
shall  doubtless  come  again  with 
rejoicing,  bringing  his  sheaves 
with  him, 

PSALM  127 

A  Song  of  degrees  for  Solomon. 

EXCEPT  the  Lord  build  the 
house,  they  labour  in  vain 
that  build  it:  except  the  Lord 
keep  the  city,  the  watchman 
waketh  but  in  vain. 


820 


Israel  exhorted  to  hope  in  God 

2  It  is  vain  for  you  to  rise  up 
early,  to  sit  up  late,  to  eat  the 
bread  of  sorrows:  for  so  he 
giveth  his  beloved  sleep. 

3  Lo,  children  are  an  heritage 
of  the  Lord  :  and  the  fruit  of  the 
womb  is  his  reward. 

4  As  arrows  are  in  the  hand  of 
a  mighty  man;  so  are  children 
of  the  youth. 

5  Happy  is  the  man  that  hath 
his  quiver  fiill  of  them:  they 
shall  not  be  ashamed,  but  they 
shall  speak  with  the  enemies  in 
the  gate. 

PSALM  128 

A  Song  of  degrees. 

BLESSED  is  every  one  that 
feareth   the    Lord;    that 
walketh  in  his  ways. 

2  For  thou  Shalt  eat  the  labour 
of  thine  hands :  happy  shalt  thou 
be,  and  it  shall  he  well  with  thee. 

3  Thy  wife  shall  he  as  a  fruit- 
ful vine  by  the  sides  of  thine 
house:  thy  children  like  olive 
plants  round  about  thy  table. 

4  Behold,  that  thus  shall  the 
man  be  blessed  that  feareth  the 
Lord. 

5  The  Lord  shall  bless  thee 
out  of  Zion :  and  thou  shalt  see 
the  good  of  Jerusalem  all  the 
days  of  thy  life. 

6  Yea,  thou  shalt  see  thy 
children's  children,  and  peace 
upon  Israel. 

PSALM  129 

A  Song  of  degrees. 

MANY   a   time  have  they 
afflicted    me    from    my 
youth,  may  Israel  now  say: 

2  Many  a  time  have  they 
afiiicted  me  from  my  youth: 
yet  they  have  not  prevailed 
against  me. 

3  The  plowers  plowed  upon 
my  back :  they  made  long  their 
furrows. 

82 


PSALMS  128—131 

4  The  Lord  is  righteous:  he 
hath  cut  asimder  the  cords  of 
the  wicked. 

5  Let  them  all  be  confounded 
and  tinned  back  that  hate  Zion. 

6  Let  them  be  as  the  grass 
upon  the  housetops,  which 
withereth  afore  it  groweth  up : 

7  Wherewith  the  mower  filleth 
not  his  hand;  nor  he  that  bind- 
eth  sheaves  his  bosom. 

8  Neither  do  they  which  go  by 
say.  The  blessing  of  the  Lord 
he  upon  you:  we  bless  you  in 
the  name  of  the  Lord. 

PSALM  130 

A  Song  of  degrees. 

OUT  of  the  depths  have  I 
cried  tmto  thee,  O  Lord. 

2  Lord,  hear  my  voice:  let 
thine  ears  be  attentive  to  the 
voice  of  my  supplications. 

3  If  thou.  Lord,  shouldest 
mark  iniquities,  O  Lord,  who 
shall  stand? 

4  But  there  is  forgiveness 
with  thee,  that  thou  mayest 
be  feared. 

5  I  wait  for  the  Lord,  my 
soul  doth  wait,  and  in  his  word 
do  I  hope. 

6  My  soul  waiteth  for  the  Lord 
more  than  they  that  watch  for 
the  morning :  I  say,  more  than 
they  that  watch  for  the  morning. 

7  Let  Israel  hope  in  the  LORD: 
for  with  the  Lord  there  ismercy, 
and  with  him  is  plenteous  re- 
demption. 

8  And  he  shall  redeem  Israel 
from  all  his  iniquities. 

PSALM  131 

A  Song  of  degrees  of  David. 

LORD,  my  heart  is  not 
^  haughty,  nor  mine  eyes 
lofty:  neither  do  I  exercise 
myself  in  great  matters,  or  in 
things  too  high  for  me. 
^  2  Surely  I  have  behaved  and 

I 


PSALMS  132—135 

quieted  myself  as  a  child  that 
is  weaned  of  his  mother:  my 
soul  is  even  as  a  weaned  child. 
3  Let  Israel  hope  in  the  Lord 
from  henceforth  and  for  ever. 


and 


PSALM  132 

A  Song  of  degrees. 

LORD,  remember  David, 
^  all  his  afflictions: 

2  How  he  sware  imto  the  Lord, 
and  vowed  unto  the  mighty  God 
of  Jacob; 

3  Surely  I  will  not  come  into 
the  tabernacle  of  my  house,  nor 
go  up  into  my  bed; 

4  I  will  not  give  sleep  to  mine 
eyes,  or  sltunber  to  mine  eyelids, 

5  Until  I  find  out  a  place  for 
the  Lord,  an  habitation  for  the 
mighty  God  of  Jacob. 

6  Lo,  we  heard  of  it  at  Eph'- 
ra-tah:  we  found  it  in  the  fields 
of  the  wood. 

7  We  will  go  into  his  taber- 
nacles: we  will  worship  at  his 
footstool. 

8  Arise,  O  LORD,  into  thy 
rest;  thou,  and  the  ark  of  thy 
strength. 

9  Let  thy  priests  be  clothed 
with  righteousness;  and  let  thy 
saints  shout  for  joy. 

10  For  thy  servant  David's 
sake  turn  not  away  the  face  of 
thine  anointed. 

11  The  Lord  hath  sworn  in 
truth  unto  David;  he  will  not 
turn  from  it;  Of  the  fruit  of  thy 
body  will  I  set  upon  thy  throne. 

12  If  thy  children  will  keep 
my  covenant  and  my  testimony 
that  I  shall  teach  them,  their 
children  shall  also  sit  upon  thy 
throne  for  evermore. 

13  For  the  Lord  hath  chosen 
Zion;  he  hath  desired  it  for  his 
habitation. 

14  This  is  my  rest  for  ever: 
here  will  I  dwell;  for  I  have 
desired  it 


David's  zeahics  care  for  the  ark 

15  I  will  abundantly  bless  her 
provision :  I  will  satisfy  her  poor 
with  bread. 

16  I  will  also  clothe  her  priests 
with  salvation:  and  her  saints 
shall  shout  aloud  for  joy. 

17  There  will  I  make  the 
horn  of  David  to  bud:  I  have 
ordained  a  lamp  for  mine 
anointed. 

18  His  enemies  will  I  clothe 
with  shame:  but  upon  himself 
shall  his  crown  floiuish. 


PSALM  133 

A  Song  of  degrees  of  David. 

BEHOLD,  how  good  and  how 
pleasant  it  is  for  brethren 
to  dwell  together  in  unity! 

2  It  is  like  the  precious  oint- 
ment upon  the  head,  that  ran 
down  upon  the  beard,  even 
Aaron's  beard:  that  went  down 
to  the  skirts  of  his  garments; 

3  As  the  dew  of  Her'-mon, 
and  as  the  dew  that  descended 
upon  the  motmtains  of  Zion: 
for  there  the  Lord  commanded 
the  blessing,  even  life  for  ever- 
more. 

PSALM  134 

A  Song  of  degrees. 

BEHOLD,  bless  ye  the  Lord, 
ail  ye  servants  of  the  Lord, 
which  by  night  stand  in  the 
house  of  the  Lord. 

2  Lift  up  your  hands  in  the 
sanctuary,  and  bless  the  LORD. 

3  The  Lord  that  made  heaven 
and  earth  bless  thee  out  of 
Zion. 

PSALM  135 

PRAISE  ye  the  Lord.  Praise 
ye  the  name  of  tlie  Lord; 
praise  him,  O  ye  servants  of 
the  Lord. 
2  Ye  that  stand  in  the  house 
of  the  Lord,  in  the  courts  of 
the  house  of  our  God, 


822 


All  exhrniiation  to  thanksgiving 


PSALM  136 


3  Praise  the  Lord;  for  the 
LORD  is  good:  sing  praises  unto 
his  name;  for  it  is  pleasant. 

4  For  the  LORD  hath  chosen 
Jacob  unto  himself,  and  Israel 
for  his  peculiar  treasure. 

5  For  I  know  that  the  Lord 
is  great,  and  that  our  Lord  is 
above  all  gods. 

6  Whatsoever  the  Lord  pleas- 
ed, that  did  he  in  heaven,  and 
in  earth,  in  the  seas,  and  all 
deep  places. 

7  He  causeth  the  vapours  to 
ascend  from  the  ends  of  the 
earth;  he  niaketh  lightnings  for 
the  rain;  he  bringeth  the  wind 
out  of  his  treasuries. 

8  Who  smote  the  firstborn  of 
Egypt,  both  of  man  and  beast. 

9  Who  sent  tokens  and  won- 
ders into  the  midst  of  thee,  O 
Egjrpt,  upon  Pharaoh,  and  upon 
all  his  servants. 

10  Who  smote  great  nations, 
and  slew  mighty  kings; 

11  Si'-hon  king  of  the  Amo- 
rites,  and  Og  king  of  Ba'-shan, 
and  all  the  kingdoms  of  Canaan : 

12  And  gave  their  land  for 
an  heritage,  an  heritage  unto 
Israel  his  people. 

13  Thy  name,  O  Lord,  en- 
dureth  for  ever;  and  thy  me- 
morial, O  Lord,  throughout  all 
generations. 

14  For  the  LOPD  will  judge  his 
people,  and  he  will  repent  him- 
self concerning  his  servants. 

15  The  idols  of  the  heathen 
are  silver  and  gold,  the  work  of 
men's  hands. 

16  They  have  mouths,  but  they 
speak  not;  eyes  have  they,  but 
they  see  not ; 

17  They  have  ears,  but  they 
hear  not;  neither  is  there  any 
breath  in  their  mouths. 

18  They  that  make  them  are 
like  imto  them:  so  is  every  one 
that  trusteth  in  them. 


O 


19  Bless  the  Lord,  O  house  of 
Israel:  bless  the  Lord,  O house 
of  Aaron: 

20  Bless  the  LORD,  O  house  of 
Levi:  ye  that  fear  the  Lord, 
bless  the  Lord. 

21  Blessed  be  the  Lord  out  of 
Zion,  which  dwelleth  at  Jeru- 
salem.  Praise  ye  the  Lord. 

PSALM  136 
GIVE    thanks    imto   the 
Lord;  for  he  is  good:  for 
his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

2  O  give  thanks  imto  the  God 
of  gods:  for  his  mercy  endureth 
for  ever. 

3  O  give  thanks  to  the  Lord  of 
lords:  for  his  mercy  endureth 
for  ever. 

4  To  him  who  alone  doeth 
great  wonders:  for  his  mercy 
endureth  for  ever. 

5  To  him  that  by  wisdom 
made  the  heavens:  for  his 
mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

6  To  him  that  stretched  out 
the  earth  above  the  waters:  for 
his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

7  To  him  that  made  great  lights : 
for  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever: 

8  The  stm  to  rule  by  day:  for 
his  mercy  endureth  for  ever: 

9  The  moon  and  stars  to  rule 
by  night:  for  his  mercy  en- 
dureth for  ever. 

ID  To  him  that  smote  Egypt 
in  their  firstborn:  for  his  mercy 
endureth  for  ever: 

11  And  brought  out  Israel 
from  among  them:  for  his 
mercy  endureth  for  ever: 

12  With  a  strong  hand,  and 
with  a  stretched  out  arm:  for 
his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

13  To  him  which  divided  the 
Red  sea  into  parts:  for  his 
mercy  endureth  for  ever: 

14  And  made  Israel  to  pass 
through  the  midst  of  it:  for  his 
mercy  endureth  for  ever : 


823 


PSALMS  137,  138 

15  But  overthrew  Pharaoh 
and  his  host  in  the  Red  sea:  for 
his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

16  To  him  which  led  his 
people  through  the  wilderness: 
for  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

17  To  him  which  smote  great 
kings:  for  his  mercy  endureth 
for  ever: 

18  And  slew  famous  kings:  for 
his  mercy  endureth  for  ever: 

19  Si'-h6n  king  of  the  Amo- 
rites:  for  his  mercy  endureth 
for  ever: 

20  And  Og  the  king  of  Ba'- 
sh^:  for  his  mercy  endureth 
for  ever: 

21  And  gave  their  land  for  an 
heritage:  for  his  mercy  endur- 
eth  for  ever: 

22  Even  an  heritage  unto 
Israel  his  servant:  for  his 
mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

23  Who  remembered  us  in  our 
low  estate:  for  his  mercy  en- 
dureth for  ever: 

24  And  hath  redeemed  us  from 
our  enemies:  for  his  mercy  en- 
dureth for  ever. 

25  Who  giveth  food  to  all 
flesh:  for  lus  mercy  endureth 
for  ever. 

26  O  give  thanks  unto  the  God 
of  heaven:  for  his  mercy  en- 
dureth for  ever. 

PSALM  137 

BY  the  rivers  of  Babylon, 
there  we  sat  down,  yea,  we 
wept,  when  we  remembered 
Zion. 

2  We  handed  our  harps  upon 
the  willows  m  the  midst  thereof. 

3  For  there  they  that  carried  us 
away  captive  required  of  us  a 
song;  and  they  that  wasted  us 
required  of  us  mirth,  saying, 
Sing  us  one  of  the  songs  of  Zion. 

4  How  shall  we  sing  the 
Lord's  song  in  a  strange  land? 

5  If  I  forget  thee,  O  Jerusalem, 

8 


A  larnent  in  eocile 

let  my  right  hand  forget  her 
cunning, 

6  If  I  do  not  remember  thee, 
let  my  tongue  cleave  to  the 
roof  of  my  mouth;  if  I  prefer 
not  Jerusalem  above  my  chief 
joy. 

7  Remember,  O  Lord,  the 
cfdldren  of  E'-dom  in  the  day  of 
Jerusalem;  who  said.  Rase  it, 
rase  it,  even  to  the  foundation 
thereof. 

8  O  daughter  of  Babylon,  who 
art  to  be  destroyed ;  happy  shall 
he  he,  that  rewardeth  thee  as 
thou  hast  served  us. 

9  Happy  shall  he  he,  that 
taketh  and  dasheth  thy  little 
ones  against  the  stones. 

PSALM  138 

A  Psalm  of  David 

I  WELL  praise  thee  with  my 
whole  heart:  before  the  gods 
will  I  sing  praise  imto  thee. 

2  I  wiU  worship  toward  thy 
holy  temple,  and  praise  thy 
name  for  thy  lovingkindness 
and  for  thy  truth:  for  thou  hast 
magnified  thy  word  above  all 
thy  name. 

3  In  the  day  when  I  cried  thou 
answeredst  me,  and  strengthen- 
edst  me  with  strength  in  my  soul. 

4  All  the  kings  of  the  earth 
shall  praise  thee,  O  Lord,  when 
they  hear  the  words  of  thy 
mouth. 

5  Yea,  they  shall  sing  in  the 
ways  of  the  Lord:  for  great  is 
the  glory  of  the  Lord. 

6  Though  the  Lord  he  high, 
yet  hath  he  respect  tinto  the 
lowly:  but  the  proud  he  know- 
eth  afar  off. 

7  Though  I  walk  in  the  midst 
of  trouble,  thou  wilt  revive  me: 
thou  Shalt  stretch  forth  thine 
hand  against  the  wrath  of  mine 
enemies,  and  thy  right  hand 
shall  save  me. 

24 


God''s  allseeing  providence 

8  The  Lord  will  perfect  that 
which  concemeth  me:  thy 
mercy,  O  Lord,  endureth  for 
ever:  forsake  not  the  works 
of  thine  own  hands. 

PSALM  139 

To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm 
of  David. 

OLORD,  thou  hast  searched 
me,  and  known  me. 

2  Thou  knowest  my  down- 
sitting  and  mine  uprising,  thou 
understandest  my  thought  afar 
off. 

3  Thou  compassest  my  path 
and  my  lying  down,  and  art 
acquainted  with  all  my  ways. 

4  For  there  is  not  a  word  in  my 
tongue,  but,  lo,  O  LORD,  thou 
knowest  it  altogether. 

5  Thou  hast  beset  me  behind 
and  before,  and  laid  thine  hand 
upon  me. 

6  Such  knowledge  is  too  won- 
derful for  me;  it  is  high,  I  can- 
not attain  imto  it. 

7  Whither  shall  I  go  from  thy 
spirit?  or  whither  shall  I  flee 
from  thy  presence? 

8  If  I  ascend  up  into  heaven, 
thou  art  there :  if  I  make  my 
bed  in  hell,  behold,  thou  art 
there. 

Q  If  1  take  the  wings  of  the 
morning,  and  dwell  in  the  utter- 
most parts  of  the  sea; 

ID  Even  there  shall  thy  hand 
lead  me,  and  thy  right  .hand 
shall  hold  me. 

11  If  I  say.  Surely  the  dark- 
ness shall  cover  me;  even  the 
night  shall  be  light  about  me. 

12  Yea,  the  darkness  hideth 
not  from  thee;  but  the  night 
shineth  as  the  day:  the  dark- 
ness and  the  light  are  both  alike 
to  thee, 

13  For  thou  hast  possessed 
my  reins:  thou  hast  covered  me 
in  my  mother's  womb. 


PSALMS  139,  140 

14  I  will  praise  thee;  for  I  am 
fearfully  and  wonderfully  made : 
marvellous  are  thy  works;  and 
that  my  soul  knoweth  right 
well. 

15  My  substance  was  not  hid 
from  thee,  when  I  was  made  in 
secret,  and  curiously  wrought  in 
the  lowest  parts  of  the  earth. 

16  Thine  eyes  did  see  my  sub- 
stance, yet  being  imperfect;  and 
in  thy  book  all  my  members 
were  written,  which  in  con- 
tinuance were  fashioned,  when 
as  yet  there  was  none  of  them. 

17  How  precious  also  are  thy 
thoughts  imto  me,  O  God!  how 
great  is  the  sirni  of  them! 

iS  If  1  should  count  them,  they 
are  more  in  nimiber  than  the 
sand:  when  I  awake,  I  am  still 
with  thee. 

19  Surely  thou  wilt  slay  the 
wicked,  O  God:  depart  from  me 
therefore,  ye  bloody  men. 

20  For  they  speak  against 
thee  wickedly,  and  thine  ene- 
mies take  thy  name  in  vain. 

21  Do  not  I  hate  them,  O 
Lord,  that  hate  thee?  and  am 
not  I  grieved  with  those  that 
rise  up  against  thee? 

22  I  hate  them  with  perfect 
hatred:  I  coimt  them  mine 
enemies. 

23  Seardi  me,  O  Grod,  and 
know  my  heart:  try  me,  and 
know  my  thoughts: 

24  And  see  if  there  be  any 
wicked  way  in  me,  and  lead 
me  in  the  way  everlasting. 

PSALM  140 

To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm 
of  David. 

DELIVER  me,  O  LORD,  from 
the  evil  man:  preserve  me 
from  the  violent  man ; 
2  Which  imagine  mischiefs  in 
their  heart ;  continually  are  they 
gathered  together  for  war. 


825 


PSALMS  141,  142 

3  Tliey  have  sharpened  their 
tongues  like  a  serpent;  adders' 
poison  is  tinder  their  lips.  Se'- 
lah. 

4  Keep  me,  O  Lord,  from  the 
hands  of  the  wicked;  preserve 
me  from  the  violent  man;  who 
have  purposed  to  overthrow  my 
goings. 

5  The  proud  have  hid  a  snare 
for  me,  and  cords;  they  have 
spread  a  net  by  the  wayside ; 
they  have  set  gins  for  me.   Se'- 

6  I  said  unto  the  LORD,  Thou 
art  my  God:  hear  the  voice  of 
my  supplications,  O  LORD. 

7  O  God  the  Lord,  the  strength 
of  my  salvation,  thou  hast 
covered  my  head  in  the  day  of 
battle. 

8  Grant  not,  O  LORD,  the  de- 
sires of  the  wicked:  further  not 
his  wicked  device;  lest  they 
exalt  themselves.    Se'-iah. 

9  As  for  the  head  of  those  that 
compass  me  about,  let  the  mis- 
chief of  their  own  lips  cover 
them. 

10  Let  burning  coals  fall  upon 
them:  let  them  be  cast  into  the 
fire;  into  deep  pits,  that  they 
rise  not  up  again. 

11  Let  not  an  evil  speaker  be 
established  in  the  earth:  evil 
shall  hunt  the  violent  man  to 
overthrow  him, 

12  I  know  that  the  LORD  will 
maintain  the  cause  of  the 
afflicted,  and  the  right  of  the 
poor. 

13  Surely  the  righteous  shall 
give  thanks  unto  thy  name :  the 
upright  shall  dwell  in  thy  pre- 
sence. 

PSALM  141 

A  Psalm  of  David. 

LORD,  I  cry  unto  thee:  make 
^  haste  unto  me ;  give  ear  unto 
my  voice,  when  I  cry  unto  thee. 


David  prayethfor  smcerity 

2  Let  my  prayer  be  set  forth 
before  thee  as  incense;  and  the 
lifting  up  of  my  hands  as  the 
evening  sacrifice. 

3  Set  a  watch,  O  LORD,  before 
my  mouth;  keep  the  door  of  my 
lips. 

4  Incline  not  my  heart  to  any 
evil  thing,  to  practise  wicked 
works  with  men  that  work  ini- 
quity: and  let  me  not  eat  of 
their  dainties. 

5  Let  the  righteous  smite  me; 
it  shall  be  a  kindness:  and  let 
him  reprove  me;  it  shall  he  an 
excellent  oil,  which  shall  not 
break  my  head:  for  yet  my 
prayer  also  shall  be  m  their 
calamities. 

6  When  their  judges  are  over- 
thrown in  stony  places,  they 
shall  hear  my  words;  for  they 
are  sweet. 

7  Our  bones  are  scattered  at 
the  grave's  mouth,  as  when  one 
cutteth  and  cleaveth  wood  upon 
the  earth. 

8  But  mine  eyes  are  tmto 
thee,  O  God  the  Lord:  in  thee 
is  my  trust;  leave  not  my  soul 
destitute. 

9  Keep  me  from  the  snares 
which  they  have  laid  for  me, 
and  the  gins  of  the  workers  of 
iniquity. 

10  Let  the  wicked  fall  into 
their  own  nets,  whilst  that  I 
withal  escape. 


PSALM  142 

Mas'-chtl  of  David  ;  A  Prayer  when 
he  was  in  the  cave, 

I  CRIED  unto  the  LORD  with 
my  voice;  with  my  voice 
unto  the  LORD  did  I  make  my 
supplication.  . 

2  I  poured  out  my  complamt 
before  him;  I  shewed  before 
him  my  trouble. 

3  When  my  spirit  was  over- 
whelmed within  me,  then  thou 


826 


A  prayer  for  favour  in  judgment 


PSALMS  143,  144 


knewest  my  path.  In  the  way 
wherein  I  walked  have  they 
privily  laid  a  snare  for  me. 

4  I  looked  on  my  right  hand, 
and  beheld,  but  there  was  no 
man  that  would  know  me: 
refuge  failed  me;  no  man 
cared  for  my  soul. 

5  I  cried  unto  thee,  O  LORD:  I 
said,  Thou  art  my  refuge  and 
my  portion  in  the  land  of  the 
living. 

6  Attend  tmto  my  cry;  for  I 
am  brought  very  low:  deliver 
me  from  my  persecutors;  for 
they  are  stronger  than  I. 

7  Bring  my  soul  out  of  prison, 
that  I  may  praise  thy  name: 
the  righteous  shall  compass 
me  about;  for  thou  shalt  deal 
boimtifiilly  with  me. 

PSALM  143 

A  Psalm  of  David. 

HEAR  my  prayer,  O  LORD, 
give  ear  to  my  supplica- 
tions: in  thy  faithfulness  an- 
swer me,  and  in  thy  righteous- 
ness. 

2  And  enter  not  into  judg- 
ment with  thy  servant:  for  in 
thy  sight  shall  no  man  living  be 
justified. 

3  For  the  enemy  hath  perse- 
cuted my  soul ;  he  hath  smitten 
my  life  down  to  the  ground;  he 
hath  made  me  to  dwell  in  dark- 
ness, as  those  that  have  been 
long  dead. 

4  Therefore  is  my  spirit  over- 
whelmed within  me ;  my  heart 
within  me  is  desolate. 

5  I  remember  the  days  of  old; 
I  meditate  on  all  thy  works;  I 
muse  on  the  work  of  thy  hands. 

6  I  stretch  forth  my  hands 
unto  thee:  my  soul  thirsteth 
after  thee,  as  a  thirsty  land. 
Se'-iah. 

7  Hear  me  speedily,  O  LORD: 
my  spirit  faileth:  hide  not  thy 


face  from  me,  lest  I  be  like 
unto  them  that  go  down  into 
the  pit. 

8  Cause  me  to  hear  thy  loving- 
kindness  in  the  morning;  for 
in  thee  do  I  trust :  cause  me  to 
know  the  way  wherein  I  should 
walk;  for  I  lift  up  my  soul  unto 
thee. 

9  Deliver  me,  O  Lord,  from 
mine  enemies:  I  flee  unto  thee 
to  hide  me. 

10  Teach  me  to  do  thy  will ;  for 
thou  art  my  God:  thy  spirit  is 
good;  lead  me  into  the  land  of 
uprightness. 

11  Quicken  me,  O  Lord,  for 
thy  name's  sake:  for  thy  right- 
eousness* sake  bring  my  soul 
out  of  trouble. 

12  And  of  thy  mercy  cut  off 
mine  enemies,  and  destroy  all 
them  that  afflict  my  soul:  for  I 
am  thy  servant. 

PSALM  144 

A  Psalm  of  David. 

BLESSED  he  the  Lord  my 
strength,  which  teacheth 
my  hands  to  war,  and  my  fin- 
gers to  fight : 

2  My  goodness,  and  my  for- 
tress; my  high  tower,  and  my 
deliverer;  my  shield,  and  he  in 
whom  I  trust;  who  subdueth 
my  people  under  me. 

3  Lord,  what  is  man,  that 
thou  takest  knowledge  of  him ! 
or  the  son  of  man,  that  thou 
makest  accoimt  of  him ! 

4  Man  is  like  to  vanity:  his 
days  are  as  a  shadow  that 
passeth  away. 

5  Bow  thy  heavens,  O  Lord, 
and  come  down:  touch  the 
mountains,  and  they  shall 
smoke. 

6  Cast  forth  lightning,  and 
scatter  them:  shoot  out  thine 
arrows,  and  destroy  them. 

7  Send     thine     hand    from 


827 


PSALM  145 

above;  rid  me,  and  deliver  me 
out  of  great  waters,  from  the 
hand  of  strange  children; 

8  Whose  mouth  speaketh 
vanity,  and  their  right  hand  is 
a  right  hand  of  falsehood. 

9 1  will  sing  a  new  song  tmto 
thee,  O  God:  upon  a  psaltery 
and  an  instrument  often  strings 
will  I  sing  praises  unto  thee. 

ID  It  is  he  that  giveth  salva- 
tion unto  kings :  who  delivereth 
David  his  servant  from  the 
hurtful  sword. 

11  Rid  me,  and  deliver  me 
from  the  hand  of  strange  chil- 
dren, whose  mouth  speaketh 
vanity,  and  their  right  hand  is 
a  right  hand  of  falsehood: 

12  That  our  sons  may  be  as 
plants  grown  up  in  their  youth; 
that  our  daughters  may  be  as 
comer  stones,  polished  after 
the  similitude  of  a  palace: 

13  That  our  gamers  may  be 
full,  affording  all  manner  of 
store:  that  our  sheep  may  bring 
forth  thousands  and  ten  thou- 
sands in  oiu:  streets: 

14  That  our  oxen  may  be 
strong  to  labour;  that  there  be 
no  breaking  in,  nor  going  out; 
that  there  be  no  complaining  in 
our  streets. 

15  Happy  is  that  people,  that 
is  m  such  a  case:  yea,  happy  is 
that  people,  whose  God  is  the 
Lord. 


PSALM  145 

David's  Psalm  of  praise. 

I  WILL  extol  thee,  my  God,  O 
king;  and  I  will  bless  thy 
name  for  ever  and  ever. 

2  Every  day  will  I  bless  thee ; 
and  I  will  praise  thy  name  for 
ever  and  ever. 

3  Great  is  the  Lord,  and 
greatly  to  be  praised;  and  his 
greatness  is  unsearchable. 

4  One  generation  shall  praise 


David  eoctoUeth  GocTs  goodness 

thy  works  to  another,  and  shall 
declare  thy  mighty  acts. 

5  I  will  speak  of  the  glorious 
honour  of  thy  majesty,  and  of 
thy  wondrous  works. 

6  And  men  shall  speak  of  the 
might  of  thy  terrible  acts :  and  I 
will  declare  thy  greatness. 

7  They  shall  abundantly  utter 
tlie  memory  of  thy  great  good- 
ness, and  shall  sing  of  thy  right- 
eousness. 

8  The  Lord  is  gracious,  and 
full  of  compassion;  slow  to 
anger,  and  of  great  mercy. 

9  The  Lord  is  good  to  all: 
and  his  tender  mercies  are  over 
all  his  works. 

10  All  thy  works  shall  praise 
thee,  O  Lord;  and  thy  saints 
shall  bless  thee. 

11  They  shall  speak  of  the 
glory  of  thy  kingdom,  and  talk 
of  thy  power; 

12  To  make  known  to  the 
sons  of  men  his  mighty  acts,  and 
the  glorious  majesty  of  his 
kingdom. 

13  Thy  kingdom  is  an  ever^ 
lasting  kingdom,  and  thy  do- 
minion endureth  throughout  all 
generations. 

14  The  Lord  upholdeth  all 
that  fall,  and  raiseth  up  all 
those  that  be  bowed  down. 

15  The  eyes  of  all  wait  upon 
thee;  and  thou  givest  them 
their  meat  in  due  season. 

16  Thou  openest  thine  hand, 
and  satisflest  the  desire  of  every 
living  thing. 

17  The  Lord  is  righteous  in 
all  his  ways,  and  holy  in  all  his 
works. 

18  The  Lord  is  nigh  unto  all 
them  that  call  upon  him,  to  all 
that  call  upon  him  in  truth. 

19  He  will  fulfil  the  desire  of 
them  that  fear  him :  he  also  will 
hear  their  cry,  and  will  save 
tiiem. 


828 


Exhortations  to  praise  God 

20  The  Lord  preserveth  all 
them  that  love  him:  but  all  the 
wicked  will  he  destroy. 

21  My  mouth  shall  speak  the 
praise  of  the  LORD:  and  let  all 
flesh  bless  his  holy  nam©  for 
ever  and  ever. 

PSALM  146 

PRAISE  ye  the  Lord.  Praise 
the  Lord,  O  my  soul. 

2  While  I  live  will  I  praise  the 
Lord:  I  will  sing  praises  unto 
my  God  while  I  have  any  being. 

3  Put  not  your  trust  in  princes, 
nor  in  the  son  of  man,  in 
whom  there  is  no  help. 

4  His  breath  goeth  forth,  he 
retumeth  to  his  earth;  in  that 
very  day  his  thoughts  perish. 

5  Happy  is  he  that  hath  the 
God  of  Jacob  for  his  help,  whose 
hope  is  in  the  Lord  his  God: 

6  Which  made  heaven,  and 
earth,  the  sea,  and  all  that  there- 
in is:  which  keepeth  truth,  for 
ever: 

7  Which  executeth  judgment 
for  the  oppressed:  which  giveth 
food  to  the  hungry.  The  LORD 
looseth  the  prisoners: 

8  The  Lord  openeth  the  eyes 
of  the  blind:  the  Lord  raiseth 
them  that  are  bowed  down:  the 
Lord  loveth  the  righteous: 

9  The  Lord  preserveth  the 
strangers;  he  relieveth  the 
fatherless  and  widow:  but  the 
way  of  the  wicked  he  tumeth 
upside  down. 

ID  The  Lord  shall  reign  for 
ever,  even  thy  God,  O  Zion,  unto 
all  generations.  Praise  ye  the 
Lord. 

PSALM  147 

PRAISE  ye  the  LORD :  for  it 
is  good  to  sing  praises  unto 
our  God;  for  it  is  pleasant;  and 
praise  is  comely. 
2  The  Lord   doth   build   up 


PSALMS  146,  147 

Jerusalem:   he    gathereth   to- 
gether the  outcasts  of  Israel. 

3  He  healeth  the  broken  in  heart, 
and  bindeth  up  their  wounds. 

4  He  telleth  the  number  of 
the  stars;  he  calleth  them  all 
by  their  names. 

5  Great  is  our  Lord,  and  of 
great  power:  his  understand- 
mg  is  infinite. 

6  The  Lord  lifteth  up  the 
meek:  he  casteth  the  wicked 
down  to  the  ground. 

7  Sing  unto  the  LORD  with 
thanksgiving;  sing  praise  upon 
the  harp  unto  our  God: 

8  Who  covereth  the  heaven 
with  clouds,  who  prepareth  rain 
for  the  earth,  who  maketh  grass 
to  grow  upon  the  mountains. 

9  He  giveth  to  the  beast  his 
food,  and  to  the  yoimg  ravens 
which  cry. 

10  He  delighteth  not  in  the 
strength  of  the  horse :  he  taketh 
not  pleasure  in  the  legs  of  a  man. 

11  The  Lord  taketh  pleasure 
in  them  that  fear  him,  in  those 
that  hope  in  his  mercy. 

12  Praise  the  Lord,  O  Jeru- 
salem ;  praise  thy  God,  O  Zion. 

13  For  he  hath  strengthened 
the  bars  of  thy  gatea;  he  hath 
blessed  thy  children  within  thee. 

14  He  maketh  peace  in  thy 
borders,  and  filleth  thee  with 
the  finest  of  the  wheat. 

15  He  sendeth  forth  his  com- 
mandment upon  earth :  his  word 
runneth  very  swiftly. 

16  He  giveth  snow  like  wool: 
he  scattereth  the  hoarfirost  like 
ashes. 

17  He  casteth  forth  his  ice  like 
morsels :  who  can  stand  before 
his  cold? 

18  He  sendeth  out  his  word, 
and  melteth  them:  he  causeth 
his  wind  to  blow,  andthe  waters 
flow. 

19  He  sheweth  his  word  tmto 


829 


PSALMS  148—150 

Jacob,  his  statutes  and  his  judg- 
ments unto  Israel. 
20  He  hath  not  dealt  so  with 
any  nation :  and  as  for  his  judg- 
ments, they  have  not  known 
them.  Praise  ye  the  Lord. 

PSALM  148 

PRAISE  ye  the  Lord.  Praise 
ye  the  Lord  from  the  hea- 
vens :  praise  him  in  the  heights. 

2  Praise  ye  him,  all  his  angels : 
praise  ye  him,  all  his  hosts. 

3  Praise  ye  him,  sun  and  moon : 
praise  him,  all  ye  stars  of  light. 

4  Praise  him,  ye  heavens  of 
heavens,  and  ye  waters  that  be 
above  the  heavens. 

5  Let  them  praise  the  name 
of  the  Lord  :  for  he  command- 
ed, and  they  were  created. 

6  He  hath  also  stablished  them 
for  ever  and  ever :  he  hath  made 
a  decree  which  shall  not  pass. 

7  Praise  the  Lord  from  the 
earth,  ye  dragons,  and  ail  deeps : 

8  Fire,  and  hail;  snow,  and 
vapour;  stormy  wind  fulfilling 
his  word: 

9  Mountains,  and  all  hills; 
fruitful  trees,  and  all  cedars: 

10  Beasts,  and  all  cattle; 
creeping  things,  and  flying  fowl: 

11  Kings  of  the  earth,  and  all 
people;  princes,  and  all  judges 
of  the  earth: 

12  Both  young  men,  and  maid- 
ens; old  men,  and  children: 

13  Let  them  praise  the  name  of 
the  Lord:  for  his  name  alone  is 
excellent;  his  glory  is  above  the 
earth  and  heaven. 

14  He  also  exalteth  the  horn  of 
his  people,  the  praise  of  all  his 
saints;  even  of  the  children  of 
Israel,  a  people  near  imto  him. 
Praise  ye  the  Lord. 

PSALM  149 

PRAISE  ye  the  Lord.  Sing 
unto  the  Lord  a  new  song, 


Exhortations  to  praise  Gc: 

and  his  praise  in  the  congrega- 
tion of  saints. 

2  Let  Israel  rejoice  in  him 
that  made  him:  let  the  chil- 
di'en  of  Zion  be  joyful  in  their 
King. 

3  Let  them  praise  his  name  in 
the  dance :  let  them  sing  praises 
unto  him  with  the  timbrel  and 
harp. 

4  For  the  Lord  taketh  pleasure 
in  his  people:  he  will  beautify 
the  meek  with  salvation. 

5  Let  the  saints  be  joyful  in 
glory:  let  them  sing  aloud  upon 
their  beds. 

6  Let  the  high  praises  of  God 
be  in  their  mouth,  and  a  two- 
edged  sword  in  their  hand; 

7  To  execute  vengeance  upon 
the  heathen,  and  punishments 
upon  the  people; 

8  To  bind  their  kings  with 
chains,  and  their  nobles  with 
fetters  of  iron; 

9  To  execute  upon  them  the 
judgment  written:  this  honour 
have  all  his  saints.  Praise  ye 
the  Lord. 

PSALM  150 

PRAISE  ye  the  Lord.  Praise 
God  in  his  sanctuary: 
praise  him  in  the  firmament  of 
his  power. 

2  Praise  him  for  his  mighty 
acts :  praise  him  according  to  his 
excellent  greatness. 

3  Praise  him  with  the  sound  of 
the  trumpet:  praise  him  with 
the  psaltery  and  harp. 

4  Praise  him  with  the  timbrel 
and  dance:  praise  him  with 
stringed  instruments  and  or- 
gans. 

5  Praise  him  upon  the  loud 
cymbals:  praise  him  upon  the 
high  soimding  cymbals. 

6  Let  every  thing  that  hath 
breath  praise  the  Lord.  Praise 
ye  the  Lord. 


830 


